2

Students, and others Sti

who

desire to shorten their hours of study, can

do so by using

^
I

mi
VIRGIL.

HAMILTON, LOGKE & CLARK'S

OP

umWi iimmm,
TKANSLATIONS.
Price, $2.25 each.

A GREAT AID TO STUDENTS.

TTie poet Milton says : " IVe do amiss to spend seven or eight years merely scraping together so much miserable Latin and Greek as might be learned otherwise easily atui delightfully in one year."

LATIN
By Hart and Osborne. C^SAB. By Hamilton and Clark.
Stirling, NuttaJl, Clark.

In one TOlume, Royal l*2mo, Half Turkey.

HORACE.
CICERO.

By Hamilton and

Clark.

SAT.T.UST. By Hamilton and Clark. OVID. By George W. Heilig. JUVENAL. By Hamilton and Clark. UVY. By Hamilton and Clark.

GEEEK INTEELINEAE TEANSLATIONS.

one rolnme, Bojral 12mo, Half Turkey.
Price, $2.25 each.

HOMER'S TTiTAD. GrOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. With the original Greek text. XENOPHON-S ANABASIS. By Hamilton and Clark.
To be followed by School Editions of the other
Classic Writers,

on the same plan.

When the Latin tongue was the only language of diplomacy and scientific international communication, to acquire a knowledge of it was considered of more importance than at the present day. This method was then recommended by Cardinal Wolsey, John Ascham, Latin Secretary to Queen Elizabeth, and by John Milton, the best Latin scholar and writer of his time ; and " When by this way of interlining Latin in testimony of it John Locke says and English one with another, he has got a moderate knowledge of the Latin then be advanced a little further. Nor let the objection that he tongue, he may will then know it only by EOTE fright any one. This, when well considered, is not of any moment against, but plainly for, this way of learning a language. s them well The languages are has no other rule b m, these works PRrVATE LIBRARY advantages present
:

CLARK'S
Adapted

PF

iAMMAR.

to the It

In on

0amcs^MAuO
J

tther Systems.
0.
5 ;

of this scholar is learning in lessons extracte applied, a more ra always been the rt

The plan

for while the

its

exemplified s been properly of Latin has

em

Address

CHAELES DE SILYER &

Publishers

SONS,
Philadelph Iphia.

and

Booksellers,

>

i>

SmportEat to Stedoats^ AND OTHERS.

TO THE SERIES OF LATIN AND GREEK INTERLINEAR CLASSICS,
call the attention of the trade, and to all interested. By the use of these valuable works one can easily and delightfully learn as much of Latin and Greek in one year as \vould take seven or eight years by the old method of delving amongst whole columns of finely italicized definitions to find out, if at all, barely the shade of the meaning of a Latin or Greek word.

we would

sellers in

is constantly increasing, and bookthe vicinity of schools, colleges, etc., will find it to their interest to keep a stock of these valuable works on hand. Circulars will be furnished upon application, which may be distributed among the students in the vicinity, giving notice that you have the Interlinear works for sale.

THE SALE OF THE INTERLINEARS

A liberal discount, which will be made known upon application, will be allowed to those desiring tb interest themselves in the sale of tnese works. Should you not feel disposed to interest yourself, please hand this circular to some Persons having leisure time will find this a profitinterested party who will. able business, and one which may be pursued without interfering with their regular employment.
will be sent

All orders must be accompanied by the cash or postal order, or the goods by express, C. O. D., and express charges for collection added to
bill.

the

LIST OF CATALOGUES.
1.NEW DESCRIPTIVE

CATALOGUE OP ALL OUR YALUABLE EDUCATIONAL

PUBLICATIONS.
2. SPECIMEN PACE AND INTERLINEAR CATALOGUE. 3. ILLUSTRATED BOOKS FOB AGENTS' CATALOGUE. 4.COMPLETE CATALOGUE OP ALL THE SCHOOL AND COLLEGE TEXT BOOKS PUBLISHED. 64 Pages, with Teachers' and Betail Prices. This will be valuable to educational book buyers. .5. DITTO. 8vo Edition, with Subject Classified List. 6.-ILLUSTBATED CATALOGUE OF PATENTED SPECIALTIES IN STATIONEBT

ARTICLES.

^" Remember we make a specialty of the Mailing of Books. Any Books you may desire will be promptly mailed upon receipt of the advertised ^" Information about Books cheerfully given.
price.

^S" Any or all

Please state

WHICH

of the above Catalogues mailed, post free, upon application. Catalogue you want, when writing to us.

Letters,
Ij

^^"SPECIAL NOTICE. Endorsements of Teachers, Eminent Men of

and Opinions of the Press,
etc.,

furnished upon application,

flS* Teachers, School Committees, and the Trade generally, may obtain our Publications from the leading BooJcsellers throughout 'the United States and the Dominion of Canada, or, when not to be had of them, the books will be forwarded on application to the Publishers.

CHARLES DE SILYER & SONS,

Publishers,

PHILADELPHIA.

-^

^-^

Digitized by
in

tlie

Internet Arcliive

2007

witln

funding from

IVIicrosoft

Corporation

http://www.arcliive.org/details/anabasisofxenophOOxenoiala

THE

ANABASIS OF XENOPHON;
WITH AH

INTERLINEAR TRANSLATION,

FOR THE USE OP SCHOOLS AND PRIVATE LEAENERS,

HAMILTONIAN SYSTEll,
lUPBOTSD BT

1.8

THOMAS CLARK,
IBIIOS 07
LATIK AHD

INIEKLINEAa OLABSIOa.

PHILADELPHIA:

CHARLES DeSILVER &

PUBLISHERS.

SONS,

Bntered, according to Act of CongreBS, in the year 1869, fcy

CHARLES DESILVEB>
tn the Clerk's OfEN tf tbe District Court of the United
Oiftrict of PennsylvanliL
Stfttes 2br

the Eastern

tUOTTPED BT

J.

rAOUt.

Annex

PREFACE,

8
IianC

interlinear edition of the Anabasis of Xenoplion

Ibeen carefully translated

bj the

editor of the Latin

anJ Greek
is

series of

interlinear classics.

His plan

anewhat peculiar, being intermediate between the

syst fms of

Hamilton and Locke.

sentences

The uncouth and

of Hamilton are

freq lently unintelligible

avoi led, while on the other

hand the verbal and gram-

matical meanings are given with an accuracy fully

equal
the

to

his,

if

not

surpassing
is

it.

By

this

plan

sense

of the text
is

also

conveyed

more pre-

cisely

than

done either by the plan of Hamilton or

that of

Locke

every idiomatic and grammatical

will
it

diffi-

culty being completely overcome.

The work

be found of great service to the

student of the Greek language, as

the difficulties so perplexing in
its

removes

many

of

study.

The use

of a few signs and characters, explained on

another page, has, in a measure, enabled the author to

accomplish what he has above set forth.

THOMAS CLARK.

EXPLANATIONS.

The

union of two or more words by hyphens denotes, that they togethel

;

express the meaning of one Greek word

.
as,

are-born.
to

When

two or more words, emploj'ed

prefixed to the

express a Greek word, are sepa-

rated by one or more words placed between tbeui, such interposition

denoted by a figure

'

word next preceding that interposed,

;

and another

figure

'

placed before the next succeeding word

ovrcd SiaTi^elg
'having
so

'disposed

.
all.

is

as,

An

English word or sentence included within parentheses

is

cation that such word or sentence

not expressed in Greek

ased-to-come

to

him

of-the (persons sent) from (the)

.
( ) is
;

an indi-

as

king.

AVhen a word placed

above
it is

in parentheses is italicized, it

shows that the word

;

either superfluous or not to be expressed in English

as,

nalSe.
he-desired
{the)

A dash directs the word

above

it

Where an
italicized

.
to

both

(his)

sons.
as,

be omitted in the translation ;

Cyrus.

word or sentence within parentheses

as,

is

followed by
the latter

another word or sentence, also in parentheses, but not in

forms the proper reading ;

happened

{behig-preecnt) (to-be-present).
[ ]
it

italics,

When

a word or sentence
nature of a note

is
;

put in brackets

serves as an explanais to

tion, in the

but when the reading thus enclosed

bo

used instead of the

literal translation,
is

beginning of the reading that

might-have (themselves) [might

I

a vertical

line

is

placed at the

to

be changed;

as,

be].

(iv)

TESTIMONIALS
AS TO

THE MERITS OF
%\t
Inlcrlinear

f ransktiou

uf i\t

(ilmm.

Testimony of celebrated men in favour of the interlineary system of translations, as being best adapted for learning a language.

Milton.

"We do amiss

to

spend seven or eight years merely

Latin and Greek as might be
their certain

in scraping together as

much

learned easily and delightfully in one year.

If,

after

some preparatory grounds of speech by

forms got into memory, they were led to the praxis thereof in

Bome chosen short book lessoned tliorouglily to them, [that is, read and translated to them], which would bring the whole language quickly into their power. This I take to be the most natural and most profitable way of learning languages. [Children] should begin with the chief and necessary rules of some good grammar, either that now used, or any better and
;

while this

is

doing, their speech

is

to be fashioned to a distinct

and clear pronunciation, as near as may be to the Italian, especially in the vowels. Next, to make them expert in the usefullest points of grammar, some easy and delightful book should be
read to them.

[By

this,

Milton means that the teacher should read some

it re-

easy Latin book to his pupils, and translate and explain

Belves translate

peatedly, until they understand such Latin book, and can themit.]

(v)

VI

TESTIMONIALS.

John Locke, author

standing."

of the " Essay on the

Human
it,

Undera
little

When
it

I consider

what ado

is

made about

Latin and Greek,

how many years

makes
to

are spent in
I

and Avhat a

noise and business

no purpose,

can hardly forbear

live in fear of the

thinking that the parents of children

of education

still

schoolmaster's rod, which they look on as the only instrument

;

as a language or two to be his whole businoss. possible that a child should be chained to the oar,
life, to

How else

is it

seven, eight, or ten of the best years of his

get a lan-

guage or two, which, I think, might be had at a great deal cheaper rate of pains and time, and be learned almost in playing. [The first project of Locke] is to trouble the child with no grammar at all, but to have Latin as English has been, without the perplexity of rules, talked into him, for, if you will consider it, Latin is no more unknown to a child, when he comes into the and yet he learns English without a world, than English master, rule, or grammar; and so might he Latin, too, as Tully did, if he had somebody always to talk to him in this language. And when we so often see a French woman teach an English girl to speak and read French perfectly in a year or two, without any rule of grammar, or anything else but prattling to her, I cannot but wonder how gentlemen have overseen this way for their sons. If, therefore, a man could be got, who, himself speaking good Latin, would always be about your son, talk constantly to him, and suffer him to speak and read nothing else, this would be the true and genuine way, and that which I would propose, not only as the easiest and best, wherein a child might, without pains or chiding, get a language which others are wont
;

to be

as that wherein, at the

whipt for at school six or seven years together but also same time, he might ha^his mind and
;

manners formed, and be instructed

ledge of things that
fall

in all other parts of

knowlittle

under the senses, and require

if

more than memory.

But

such a

man cannot

be got

who

speaks good Latin, the next best thing is to have him taught as near this way as may be, which is by taking some easy and pleasant book, such as iEsop's Fables, and writing the English
translation

(made

as literal as can be) in one line,

and the Latin

words which answer each of them, just over it in another These let him read every day, over and over again, till he per and then gc on to another Fable. fectly understands the Latin
;

TESTIMONIALS.
till

Vll

he

is

also perfect in that, not omitting

what he
to

is
it

already
'in
his

perfect in,

but sometimes reviewing that

keep

memory. The formation of the verb first, and afterwards the declensions of the nouns and pronouns, perfectly learned by heart, facilitate his acquaintance with the genius and manner of the Latin tongue, which varies the signification of verbs and nouns, not as the modern languages do, by particles prefixed, but by changing the last syllable. More than this of grammar, I think,
he need not have,
till

he can read himself Sanctii Minerva,

As he advances
ledge of grammar.

in acquiring a

knowledge of words, he must

advance, pari pasu, in obtaining a thorough and critical know-

When by
may

this

way

of interlining Latin and

English one with another, he has got a moderate knowledge of

the Latin tongue, he the reading of
;

then be advanced a

little

farther, to

some other easy Latin book, such as Justin, or Eutropius and, to make the reading and understanding of it the less tedious and difficult to him, let him help himself with
the English translation.

Nor

let the objection, that

he will then
well consi-

know
dered,

it

only by rote, fright any one.

not of any

This,

when
to

is

moment

against, but plainly for, this

way

of learning a language.

For languages are only

be learned

by

rote

and a

man who

does not speak English and Latin per-

fectly

by
of,

rote, so that

having thought of the thing he would

gramand idiom of that language, does not speak it well, nor is master of it. Languages were made, not by rules of art, but by accident, and the common use _i3^ of the people and he that speaks them well has no other rule but that, nor anything to trust to but his memory, and the habit of speaking after the fashion learned from those that are allowed
his tongue, of course without thought of rule or
into the proper expression

speak

mar,

ftills

to

speak properly, which, in other words,

is

only to speak by

rote.

1st.

Sydney Smith. The Hamiltonian system, on the other hand, Teaches an unknown tongue by the closest interlinear transinstead of leaving a boy to explore his
2d. It postpones the study of

lations,

lexicon or dictionary.

way by the grammar

till a considerable progress has been made in the language, and a great degree of practical grammar has been acquired. 3d. It eubstitutes the cheerfulness and competition of the Lancasterian

Vlll

TESTIMONIALS.

eystem for the dull solitude of the dictionary.

a boy finds ho
is

By

these

means
first

making a

progress, and learning something

is

from the very beginning.

appearance of insuperable

He

not overwhelmed vrith the

;

difiSculties

he receives some he

little

pay from the

first

moment

of his apprenticeship, and

till

is

not

compelled to wait for remuneration

is

out of his time.

The

student, having acquired the great art of understanding

is

~V- the sense of what

written in another tongue,

may go

into the

study of the language as deeply and as extensively as he pleases.

The old system aims at beginning with a depth and accuracy which many men never will want, which disgusts many from arriving even at moderate attainments, and is a less easy, and not more certain road to a profound skill in a language, than if attention to grammar had been deferred to a later period.
In
this
fine,

we

are strongly persuaded that, the time being given,

;

system will make better scholars

and, the degree of

scholarship being given, a If there

is

much
;

shorter time will be needed.

any truth

the most useful

fills

reflecting

in this, it will make Mr. Hamilton one of men of his age for, if there is anything which men with melancholy and regret, it is the waste

of mortal time, parental

money, and puerile happiness,

in the

present method of pursuing Latin and Greek.

Virgil, Horace, Cesar, Cicero, Ovid, Sallust, Juvenal, Livt, Xenophon's Anabasis, Homer's Iliad, and the Gospel of St. John,
have already been published on the interlinear plan, and will be succeeded by the other Classics, as speedily as
is

consistent with accurate

preparation,

and

the importance of the undertaking.

Charles Desilver,
1229 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.

SPECIAL AOENTS.
Claxton, Remskn & Haffelfinger, J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia; D. Appleton & Co., MASOif, Baker & Pratt, New York Nichols <t Hall, Boston, Robert Clarke & Co., Cincinnati; A. L. Bancroft & Co., San Francisco; Jansen, McClurg & Co., Chicago; E.
;

H. CcsHiNCt Houston, Texas.

THE

ANABASIS OF XENOPHON,

BOOK

I.

Op Darius

(the)

' ^ ', . 76
I.

CHAPTER
YiapvdariSog
Parysatis

hvo
two

and

are-born

sons,

Ss

elder

(indeed)

Artaxerxes,

Ki'pog.
Cyrus.

Ss
After

end

sons

.
happened
|

[of-the) (his)

,
life,

,^
was-sick,

(but) (the)

younger

Darius

and

suspected (the)

he-desired

{the)

both

to-be-present (with him).

The

elder

ovv
(tlierefore)

itapinv'

(6ei')i(/-/)reeeni) (to

Krpo?^
for

ano
from

Trig
the

Cyrus

government, of-which 'ho (had)

avrov
him

satrap,

commander

76
plain

(the)

(to his father)

having-taken (with him)

.^
and
'he (had) 'appointed

x(u

,^
oaoi
as-many-as

be present); but

(bis)

indeed

he-sends-

'made

avrbv
him

6
also
in

TtavTcdV,
of-all

(the forces),

muster

of-Castolus.

Kupog ovv
Cyrus
therefore

Tissaphernes

as (a)

.
friend.

goes-up

(9)

10

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

and he-went-up having

tcav

of-the

(the)

.
^''.
Greeks,

8
(and) (the)

rpiaxoaiovg

oTUdtaq

also (with him) three-hundred

heavy-armed-men

Parrhasian.

After

in

Darius

xatiatYi
was-eitablished

rrip
the

tov
lumniates

'^
Cyrus

^ ,
hk cummander
also

;^^
died,

of-them

"
ca-

Xenias

^,
kingdom,
to

xai
and

Ajtaxcrxes

8ia-

Tissaphernes

he-might-be-plotting against him.

Ttpog
(iAe) (his)

8?.,
brother,

- ., ^
xai
also

hk
(

Artaxerxes) indeed

^
believes

as-how-that

Kvpov
Cyrus

.'thisj

and

he-arrests

as-if

about-killing;

[with the intention of putting

him

to

death

;]

but

{the)

(his)

mother

avrov,
him
6'

having-entreated-for-her-own-sake (pardon for)

triv

(him) back

to

(his)

government

But when he-departed,

he-deliberates

^,

dvr'

sends

(^ ^, ' .
xai
and
(after)

having-been-in-danger

disgraced,

'he-shaU

never

'be

hereafter (dependent) on

(his)

brother,

but

if

he-could

he-would-reign

5ri

of-him.

Parysatis

indeed

the

mother

/
went-for
to

instead

',
Cyrus, loving

*^^>7.
Artaxerxes.
of-the (persons sent)

"
him
from

AYhoever indeed

(t'le)

, 8
more
than the
reigning

'

used-to-come

him

king,

'having

so

'disposed

BOOK.

i.

CHAPTER
all

I.

11

navrou,.
nil,

[having so disposed

nero
'seud

\.

(tlicm)

'away-from-him (inclined)

L-ore

than Ho (the)

nap
barbarians with

. ,
'king.
|

towards himself,]

to-be

^
And
al.so

him, in-order-that not-only they-might-be

.
to-him.

to-wage-war but-also

concealing

TASoL

^ ' .
.

But

he-collected

^
(this)

might-have (themselves) [might be] well-disposed

he-might-take

the-king

rnv

did-he-make the

collection

He-had

commander-of-them

many-as

Tissaphernes

For

government)

(the)

all

,. ,^ ,. '^
tolg
in

the

.
cities,

.
the

' 7^ '
that
friends

he-used-to-

airuoi

to-hiraself

he-took-care

of-the

fit

Greek

^
ovi

force

khvvaTOy
he-could,

oti
in-order that

as

most

''D.Se

the-most-unprepared.

Thus

therefore

(of troops).

As-'many

garrisons

'at

he-sent-instructions

to-each

orti
as

to-take

Peloponnesian

men

(they could) and

()

best

(soldiers),

inasmuch-ai

Kat

is-plotting-against

the

cities.

noav To
were

the

Ionian

cities

of-Tissaphernes,

(they)

having-been-given (to him) by

^^
Miletus

formerly (under the

'

king,

afterwards

they-had-revoltcd

to

Cyrua

^j
\

Ttpoaicr-

(of

them) except

Miletus.

But

Tissaphernes

having-be-

ev

forehand-perceived (Uiat certain persons) in

are-plan-

. , . 7? , .
lb
12

THE ANABASIS OF

mvg ra avra ravra

ning

these

very-same (things)

to-have-revolted [to revolt]

t/,

Krpoj^, rovg
Cyrus,
the
I

b'

indeed [some indeed] of-them

he-kUled,

the

but

[but others]

he-banished.

But

Cyrus

having-received

{the

Jleeltuj)

(the exiles)

(and) having-collectcd

(an)

army

'>7
MUetus

ocata
by

he-besieged

both

land

and

by

xai

sea,

and he-endeavoured to-bring-back

{been)-driven-out) (the exiles).

pretext

for-him
[

{of. the

npbg
For
sending

),
of-him,

to

brother

'
(the)

^ ,. /
rovg
{tlie
|

kavhig-

And

again there-was

this

other

to-collect) (for

assembling) (an)

army.

king

he-requested (that) being ya)

those

So^rlvai
cities

(ought) to-have-been-gi\ en

01

, 3
to-himself

rather

than

(that)

Tissapherues

(should)

rule

them,

and

(his)

mother

supported

this;

therefore (the)

Trig
the
plot

TCpog

fighting

(the) (his)

of-them

.
armies;
fighting

against,

,
king
himself,
*
[

'did

not

indeed

,^
him
(in)

'perceive

but he-thought

he

(Cyrus)

Sajtavav
spends
(his

'//
Kai

with-Tissaphernes

means)

therefore 'it-was

not

^
upon
'hated
their

[therefore he

was not displeased with

being at war].

For

6 Kvpog
Cyrus
remitted
'to (the)

'king

rovg
the

^
ti'ibutcs
|

BOOK

I.

CHAPTER
from

I.

arising

Tissaphenies

happened

'
But
another

army

. ?^
the

tQV

,
cities,

13

>
which

having [had].

was-collected

r9i
Chersonosus
(in the)

'
the
exile;

rbv rpOTtov.
manner
(thereof.)

?^
Cleiirchus

right-over-against

(a)

'
len-thousand

not-only was struck-witli-admiration (for) him, but-also

^.
darics.

,^
army

Cyrus

having- become-acquainted

^ '
Abydos,

^, ^
for-him
this

in

(was)

Lacedajmonian

was (an)

with-this

(man)

avrov xai

^iScdOLV avroj gives him

But having-taken

the

rovrov tav
he-collected (an)

from

these

xai
[by means thereof],

ix

and making-irruptions from

he-Avaged-war against (the) Thracians,

^,

(the)

, '
Chersonesus

gold

things

oixovai
(who)
dwell

r;7to^'o^',
Hellespont,

and he-was-of-serviee

to-the

"'
Greeks;

so-tbat

^
soldiers.

at
the

Hellespontian

.being -maintained
jretly
I

buted (the necessary)

^.
things

;^7,
'

'
to-him

towns

willingly

contri-

above (the)

xai
and

rnv
for

the nourishment of-tho

This indeed again (was) thus

(an)

army

secreted

for-him

[thus again

an army was

se-

maintained for him].

Aristippus

6
the

Thessaliau

^,
being

happened

to-him (a) guest-friend [happened

to

be hie

14

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

guest bound by the

ties

of hospitality],,

oixol
oijposite-faction

at-home

avrov
requests (of)

him

(for

them

for)

three

^ ,
he-goes

,
and

being-pressed

two-thousand

mercenaries,

months,

as

thus

superior

[so that

8
But

'
Cyrus

he might be superior

to]

^iSoaiv
gives

xai
thousand

and

avTov
of-him" he-'would not

^ ^
pay
first

him

(for) six

. ,
to

tov

^,
Cyrus,

by

thd

and

'he

might 'have-Loen-

^ and
pay
)

the

opposite-faction.

to (the

number

of

four-

months,

and he-requests

'terminate

(the strife) against

the

opposite-faction

,.
maintained

with-him [Cyrus].

^
|

before (that)

(an)

he-should-consult

again
for-him

to

Thus

army

being-

secreted

iv
maintained for him]
in

'(.
Thessaly.
|

[thus again an

army was

secretly

the

Boeotian

being (a) guest (of ) him [who was in the

He-ordered

Proxenus

^, ?'3 ^,
of hospitality with him] (that)

?.6

ties

having-taken [having collected] as-many

oTL

men

as-possible

to-come-to

(him), as-if

he-were-wishin<'

,
8

to-lead-an-army

against (the) Pisidians,

;^^
thing

in-as-much-as,

Pisidians

being-pretending

in-the province of-hin:.sclf

the

[for the Pisidians infested hi territories].

He-ordered also

SophsDnetaa

of-the

, ^, ' , ?^ . .
BOOK
I.

CHAPTER

II.

15

''?
Stymphalian
being

rov
the

the

and

Socrates

^''
with

Achaian,

these

also

(his) guest-friends, (that)

oTt

as

many

men

^,
did

having-taken [having collected]

as-possible

to-have-come

[to

come

to him],

as

he-was-about-waging-war against-Tissaphemes

,
And

the

exiles

ovtol
they

Milesians.

so.

'

,
,
there,

After indeed

it-seemed

8
that

CHAPTER
to-him

II.

,^
already (time)

'^
|

up,

[to

{the) (this)

7
march
f jetcxt,
Grecian

into the interior against his brother],

^
xai
and

to-go

he-made

(he-winhing)

(he was desirous)

'

to-expel

^^
and
the

18

(the) Pisidians

',
entirely
as-if against

from the

territory;

he-coUecta

these

(Pisidians), the

barbarian

army,

and

he-seuds-word not-only

Yiv

K^fap;^G)
to-Clearchus to-cme (to him)

,
tippus,,
tr>

there-was to-him [bringing

ix9L

hoov
|

taking

whatever

army

(that)

having-been-reconciled

him)

at-btme

\(tohave-8ent)

b
army

which he-had;

'/ '
all

xai

the forces he had] but-also

'ApiaAria-

with

(to send)

to

'
himself

(those oppofed

(the)

xai
and

he-sent-word

to-Xenias

the

16

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

rov
the

',
Arcadian,

who had-been-commander-over

except as-many-as were

,
towns

aiVa,

for-him, to-come

8
He-called-for

and

?^
he-exhorted
fc-^'

having-promised

(the objects) for

which he-took-the-field,

^^ , , ^^ ',
|

, ^. ?.
mercenaries in

-,

the

taking

[bringing]

(all)

the

men,

rag
the

sufficient

to-guard

citadels.

rovg

also

^^^

(those)

besieging

Miletus,

the

exiles

to serve-as-soldiers

with

him,

to-them,

if

'he-should successfully

'accomplish

nplv
before

avrovg
he-might-have-led

^.
home

||not

them

he led them home].

they -believed

'
01
him;
etg
at
to

Si
'They cheerfully

6*^$
and

having-taken

Ttapriaav
were-present
I

[joined

him

at]

.ra

^
(^'0

to-cease

[he would not cease before

'

Obeyed

(him)

for

(their)

arms
Sri
also

Sardis.

Xenias

came

rd)V
from the

Lovg'
thousand;

, ^towns,

rovg
having-taken (with him) the (soldiers)

Sardis

onXiroug

ig ^Z^^

rrpafour-

(being) heavy-armcd-men to-the-number-of

Ttapriv
was-present [came]

Proxenus

having

rag
Si
also

armed-men

to-the-number-of five-hundred and 7ivraoog vv^rag^ Xoavrog

five-hundred
light-armed,

ig

7tvraoovg

a-thousand,

,
Si

6?heavy-

Sophtenetus

likewise, the

rvog
6tymphalian

^iXiovg
having

07t7urag'
Socrates

Also the

;^
Achaian

a-thousand heavy-armed-men

7tvraoovg
having about
five-hundred

oTikirag,
heavy-armed-men,

BOOK
6
Pasion
the

I.

CHAPTER
Se
also

Me<;arean

to-the-number-of
'

three-hundred huavy-armed-men, and

^ ,
II.

17

camo

having

three-hundred

8
both

6
he

peltastue;

was

and

(also)

(among)

,
These

indeed

(those)

scrving-in-the-army

at

, .
Kat
And

Socrates

Miletus.

arrived-at

Tissapherues

^ having-observed
to-be

TT(V
the

/,
Pisidians,

preparation

he-set-out

khvvaTo,
he-could,

having about

king

Sn,

therefore, after

, '^ . ^,
to-him
[joined him]
at
Sardis.

,^.

these-things, andhaving-considered

greater

to

(the)

king

five-hundred

he-heard

Kvpov
(of) the

military-expedition of-Cyrus began-to-prepare-himself-against-it

Krpog 8,
Cyrus

to
motion

three

Svo
and
two

, ,

.
than as-if against (the)
as-spcedily
as cavalry.

(the)

from

Tissaphernes

^'
,

having which I-have-said [as I said] put-himself-in-

Lydia
;

to

from

Sardis

{aud) he-advances through

)/'$

stations

[three days' march],

(being a distance of) twenty

parasangs,

the

To
The breadth
of- this

Svo
(river was)

two

^'
river

^.

Maander.

plethra;

[about 200 feet]

bridge

2*

was-ovcr

(it)

connected-together

by-seven

.
(\

boats.

Sid
Having-crossed-ov-r
this

)^'($
Phrygia

river)

he-advances through

^ ,, , ^^ ^ ^ ^' . ^
18

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

oxtcd

ffc,

one

etatifin

[one day's march] (being) eight

parasangs,

to

Colossa,

(an)

inhabited

town,

wealthy

and

lu-ge.

Here

he-remained

Menon

the

Thcssalian

came

(to

him)

beavy-armedmen and

five-hundred

Aividvag
(they being)

Dolopians

and

^nians

'Evrqv^ev
Hence
he-advances
three

(making) twenty

parasangs

to

<r%
town
of-the

^/',
Phrygians,

^ ? 8.
peltastie

,^.
inra
seven

oial

days;

and

having

(a)

thousand

[targctiers],

and

Olynthiai.s.

stations

[three days'

march]

Celainae

(an)

inhabited

large

*EvraiS<x
I

nv

Here

there-was (a)

lace]

and

(a)

large

^, ,
palace
park,
-full

for-Cyrus, [here Cyrus

'

and

wealthy.

of-wild

,
beasts,
|

had a pa-

^/,
which
he
used-to-hunt
|

iTtTtov,

from

horse,

[on horseback],

when

he-might- wish

to-have-exercised [when he wished to exercise]

and

the

.
horses.

The

^
through (the) middle

are

rov
of-the

^
river

himself

Maeander

flows

6
|

park;

and the

springs

avTov
of-it

from

the

palace

8 "
the

[and

its

springs issue frrin

the palace];

and

also it-flows through

city

?,

of-Cela;na).

8
There-is
also

(a)

fortified

palace

'of (the)

'great

BOOK

I.

CHAPTER
iv

king

[the kiug of Persia] in

iources

of-the

river

8
this
(river) also

the

j^el

flows

rov MaiavSpov
empties
into

Here

^^
Mar^yas

iartv
is

twenty

Apollo

' , , ^.
II.

19

?.,
Celaena?,

rdig
the

(situated)

at

iuto

Marejas,

under

the

citadel;

through

the

city,

and

ro
the

tov

Maiandcr;

^.
of-feet

breadth of-the

and

five

[feet].

is-said

to-have-flayed

Marsyas,

,' ^
baving-conquered (him)
music,

contending

ol
(they contending)

about

hip^a
skin
in

and

to-havc-hung-up the

the

cave

at

Sid
from
this

6
river

ivhence

the

springs (rise);

indeed the

^
is-called

Mapai'ag. 'Errar^a
Marsyas.

-^',
Xerxes,

ex

from

^.?^
Greece
also

having-been- defeated in-the

'^
Hero
this

to-have- built

^7^(.
citadel

of-Celasnae.

thirty

days

and

,,
exile

. ,
eight-hundred

came

(to

him), having

'/

Thracian

Cretan

archers.

And

, ^^
Clearchus
the

^ ^,
battle,

,
Cyrus

when he-departed

is-said

''^
Here

palace

and

the

Ki'pog

remained

Laceda;monian

a-thousand

hcavy-armed-men,

and

targeticrs,

and

two-hundred

also at-the-same-time

Socrates

the

TCapnv
[arrived]

'^
having
three-hundred

Syracusian

was -present

20
omXitag,

THE ANABASIS OF
xai

. ^ '^ ^ /', , , i ^. . ? ,^ .
6
beavy-armed-Dien, and
Sopha-netus
the Arcadian,

.;
',
Cyrus

having a-thoiisand

^'^
here

heavy-anncd-men.

And

made

(an)

xai
and

rav

'/'
Greeks

enumeration

(had a)

review

of-the

in

the

xai
and

park,

they-were

all-together,

[indeed)

xai

ten-thousand and

a-thousand

heavy-anned-men, but

about

two-thousand

',^
Hence

pcltastae

[light-armed

men and

targetiers].

he-advances

Si'O two

stations

[two days' march],

Saxa
ten

(making)

parasangs

to

Pelta;,

'^ ' ^ '^ 26' '^ ^? ^,

'Evrav^'
Here
city.

he-remained

three

/;
days;

(a)

peopled

'

in

xai

Xenias

the

Arcadian celebrated the Lycrean- rites, and

instituted (a)

which (days)

/^'
contest;
strigUs;

[public games]

the

prizes

Avere

xai
and

also

Cyrus

viewed

7(,
Hence
parasangs
to

Si'o he-marches-forth two

stations,

(making)

(the) market-place

'of (the) 'Ceramians,

inhabited

Htati.<ns,

,;
city,

(the)

last

(on the road to Mysia)

rri

%.

^^^'
Hence
thirty

next-to the

Mysian

territory.

?.
he-advances
city.

[daj-s'

march], (making)

the public-games.

^. 88
twelve
(an)

gjlden

(and)

three

parasa:igs,

Ttshiov

7to?uv.
inhabited

'^'
Here

to (the^ plain

of-Caystrus, (an)

BOOK

CHAPTER
'

II.

nhts
le-remaiued five

xal
and

days;

pay

soldiers

(for)

more

than three

rag
often
I

to

the

But

them

of

king

^ . '^ , ^^ /,
Cyrus
off],
|

?^
saying
r\v

xai
and

he-vras manifestly

^' ^
gates
[to his quarters]

/' ,^.
ivas-due

21

roig

to-the

xai
and

months,

going

they-demanded

(it).

hopes

[giving hopes]

paseed-the-time [put

hri7jog

riv

oh

distressed;

for

it-ivas

not

tpOTtov

tov

the- nature

Kvpov

of-Cyrus

not

to-pay

he-having (wherewith so to do).

Here

Epyaxa

the

Avife

of-Syennesis

the

'of (the)

'Cilicians

arrives,

'

xai

Cj'rus

Soiyvai and she-was-said to-have-given Cyrus

' \.
(on a
visit)

to

much

'
Cyrus

therefore

ovv

for-four

.
months.
also

Tore
then paid

^
the

army

(their)

^
wages

money.

The

Cilician

Siovg' xai Ss
dians
;

.^
and
Cilician

guard

with

her

(composed of) Cilicians

it-was-said (that) Cyrus

Ss
Hence

(queen).

he-marches-forth two
to

. ^(making) ten
town.

parasangs
riv

^ ^, ,
Ss xai
(queen) also

xai
and

had
(a)

Aspen-

had-oonnexion with-the

Svo

stations,

Thymbrium,

(a)

peopled

oSov
by
the

Here

there-was,

xprivyj road (side) (a) fountain

MiSov
whioh
was-called
(the fountain of)

Midas,

the

king

ul

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

^,
",,
Satyr,
to

^'
at

[
which,

'(5
Midas
it

of-Phrygia,

^?
of-Cyrus

haviag-mixed
Si'o two

[the fountain] with-wine.

he-marchcs-forth

stations

TyrisBum (an)

'
three

,,
days,
|

inhabited

and

the

CUician (queen)

.^ , . ^^ ^
"^
is-said

to-have-captured

the

Hence

(making) ten

parasangs,

town.

Here

he-remained

is-said

to-have-reqiiested

avrri.
to-have-shown
[to

show]

. ^
^^
review
barbarians.
in

Ovv

'He therefore

'ivilling

to-have-shown

',
|

(the) (his)

in

the

plains

of-the

,
[to

army

to-hcr.

show it], makes

(a)

Greeks

and

of-the

He-orders

8
the

"/1>7^
Greeks
|

so

to-have-been-arranged [so to be marshalled] as (was the) custom

battle,

(commander) was-to-arrange

,. ^^
and

for-them

.
each

to-stand (in such order), but (that)

Ovv
were therefore

^|

the

of-himself [his
.

own men],

'They-

'arranged

in

fours

[they were

drawn up

four deep]

TO
the

TO
the

, ,
;

8,

Meuon indeed

and

[the) (those)

with

him

had

right,

but

Clearchus

and

the

of-him

[and his men]

left,

Oi

Cyrus therefore

Se und thej'-marchcd-past-him

'
ol
the

other

commanders

OVV

first

^
reviewed

the

the

centre.

drawn-up

in

/
troops

barbarians

and

in

()

BOOK
ra^Eig,

I.

CHAPTER

II.

7tapc?^avv(dv
riding-bj'-them

scarlet

La^apivac
burnished.

', . ', , , ,, - ( '^ sha

rovg
the

companies, and

'

afterwards (he reviewed)

"^
(queen)

23

Greeks

'

in (his)

chariot,

and the

Cilician

in

covered-carriage.

All

had

brazen

helmets,

and

aomSag

tunics,

and

greaves,

and

the

shields

After

ho-had-ridden-past
rr,g
the

all,

ro

having-stopped

^^
the

npo

(his) chariot

in-front-of

phalanx,

(and)

Ttapd rovg
to

having-sent

Pigrcs

interpreter

the

comman-

ders

of-the

(their)

,
arms,
this

Greeks

he-commanded (them)

to-thrust-forward

b?^.y]v
entire

7..
phalanx.

and

to-have-moved-forward

[to

move forward]

the

8e

The (commanders)
'

announced

,
trumpet,

(things) to-4,he

soldiers

and

after

putting-forward

npo'CovTcyv

And from

'

going-on

more-quickly with (a)

^
(their)

,
arms,

it-was-sounded-with-the

they-advaneed.

^.
|

these

>^^
shou^
(a)

running

happened

to-the

soldiers

[the soldiers

ning]

of

their-own-accord

to

the

.
tents.

commenced run-

(there was) (a)

great

fear

to-others

of-tho

oi

the

Cilician

(queen)

fled

from

the

Persian-carriage,

,
barbarians,

And

also

/^^^,
and and

(those)

in

the

markets

fled

haA-ing-left-bchind

me

'
tents

24

TT^v
the

"/' ^ . ^>7 8 ^. ,, . ' 7^ / 7(, , ' .

THE ANABASIS OF
rac,
thiDgs-exposed-to-sale
;

but

the

Greeks

went

to

the

ovv
with

ihovoa

laughter.

(-'

the

Cilician (queen) haviag-seen

triv
the

ra^Lv

splendour

and

discipline of-the

army

^^
the

was-struck-with-admiration.

(_Biit)

Cyrus

was-delightcd seeing

the

fear

(inspired)

by

the

Greeks

into

barbarians.

Hence

he-marchcs-forth three

stations,

(making) twenty

parasangs,

to

^'.
of-Phrygia.
Ilence
Ktations,

,
the

Here

he-marches-forth through

"^
Greeks
as

(making)

thirty

Siapnaoai
|

{lo-havc-i)tiindered)

;^^,
country,

being

. .'
he-remained
three

Iconium,

(the)

last

town

days.

Sid

Lycaonia

parasangs.

^'
five

hostile.

Fends-away

,
road
into
soldiers,

the

Cilician

(queen) by-the

that

Cilicia;

and

76
Cyrus
padocia
parasangs,

Menon

indeed with

the

four

,
others
stations,

,
had,

^
(to

plunder)

He-permitted

this

Hence

Cyrus

quickest

[shortest]

hc-sent-with

her

and

(Menon)

Sia

marches-forth through

. (the)

himself.

Cap.

(making) twenty

and

to

Dana

(a)

peopled

,
town

five

'.^,
largo

and

^.
wealthy.

BOOK

I.

CHAPTER
Here

II.

25

^'^
they-remained
three

iv

days;

during which (time)

Cyrus

put-to-death (a)

avh^oL
[m<ni)

Megapherues

(by name), (a)

royal

,,
Persian
into

Yiioayjv

purple-wearer,

xal

twa
other

Svvaaryjv

{(tnd) a-certain

powerful-person of-the

having-accused

(him)

to-conspire

.
and

officers-high-in-command

*
,
And
day

to-him [of conspiring against

him].

Cilicia;

single)

,^, . , , ' , , , ,, ^ ^ . ''

'Ej^Tfi'^ei' they-endcavoured to-throw-themsclves Hence

riv

68

but the

entrance

was

(a)

road (only broad enough for a

bp^ia, xai
steep,

wagon-way,

very

impracticable 'for (an)

'army

to-enter,

if

any-one opposed.

also

Syennesis

was-said

to-be

on

the

heights,

guarding

Triv

hi

the

8.
the
plain.

entrance;

for

which (reason) he-remained

(a)

on

But on-tbe

next-day

(a)

messenger came

saying

bri
that

,^
Cilicia,

Syennesis

might-bc

having-left [had left] the

heights,

after

on

to

r,v

,8

he-perceived that

the

array

of-Menon

was already

in

xai
and

within

the

mountains,

because he-heard

(that)

Tamos

having

galleys

(namely)

(those) 'of (the)

'Lace-

xai Krpoi; aiTov,

and
of-Cyrus

Jsemonians

himself, (and that) 'he

(Tamos) 'was-sail^'

an

ing-round from

Ionia

into

Cilicia.

Cyrus

therefore

26
ini

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

ascended {on)

rag
the

,
tents,
'

-,
mountains,

ovSevbg
no-one

?,
opposing,

the

ov

oi

Ki?uxeg

where the Cilicians

he-descended
into
(a)

^
large

87..
kept-guard.

xai
and

beautiful

^ .
el^e
and
be- saw

Ilcnce

phiin,

STUppvrov, xai
well-watered,

Ttavrohancdv SevSpav
(ieiii</)-full

and

of-all-kinds

xai
and
also it-bears

vines;

much

-,
esamum,
sea.

xai
and
millet,

xai nvpovg xai xpi^ag.

and
wheat,

and

barley.

(A) mountain (chain)

, "
of-trees

ana

xai
and

panic,

'

it

xai
strong

v-^tj/.ov
liigh

on-all-sides

'
from

(by nature and art) and

>7
sea

ig
to

'.

xai
and
five

avtb

surrounds

Descending

through a^ovg,
Tarsus
(a)

four

days'-march, (making)

^^^/,
sangs,

'
to

Trig

'vvvog

KLixag.
of-Cilicia.

g
middle

rov
the

of-Syennesis

'^'^ ,^ ^. ag ?
this

Sid

rovrov rov

plain he-proceeds

napapara-

twenty

xai
and

large

wealthy

city

Here

-were

the
"

palaces

Sta
(the)

king

'of (the) 'Cilicians;

and through

rrig
of-the
city

7Coag
runs (a)
river

Ki'Svog,
Cydnus,

vpog
(the) breadth (of

Svo
which
is)

two

ivouovvr8g
inhabiting

rr,v

ravryjv
this

city

^
plethra.

(the)

name

(of

which

is)

7t?J^pov.

Oi

(Those)

deserted

(it)

together-with

',vvvog
Syennesis

01

(those)

' ovg ra ?^'

for (a) fortified

ini
on

ra
oi

op/7,

place

the mountains,

except

xai
and
also

having

shops;

(those)

oixovvre:,
dwelling

near

'^ ,
the

'

''
sea

BOOK

I.

Epyaxa

also, the

wile

'
kv
at

CHAPTER .
Soli

of-Sycnucsis

five

.
hvo
two
perished.

of-the mountains,

^^days
before

(namely, those which descend)

compiinies

'of (the)

'
'
Cyrus j
but

, . '
27
and
at

Issus.

arrived

at

Tarsua

)
in

the

crossing-over

to

the

tov

'army

^
Ttshiov,
plain,

of-Menon

01

(Some) indeed

said

(that while)

plundering

xaTaxoTCrivaL
something to-have-becu-cut- to-pieces [that they had been cut

^,8
i>7to
while plundering]

tQv
the

by

xal ov
and not

being-left-behind,

rpva
ar>^y

8
Cilicians
;

to pieces

but

being-able

to-find

^'
'
at

rag
the

nor

roads

after

?
ol

(others) (that^

To
the

rest (of the)

wandering-about

ovroi
;

to-have-pcrished

these

therefore were
command)

ovv riaav ixarov

a-hundred heavy-armed-men.

ol

But the

rest

Sia tbv
the

destruction

.
the
it.

Trtv

^,
(of Menon's

after they-arrived,

onXirai.

enraged

(of their)

fellow-soldiers

plundered

city

Kipog
Cyrus

Sl indeed after

sent-for
i5'

but he-said

never

yet

,^
Tarsus,

xai

and the

/^/
palaces

ttw
the

he-entered

into

in

city,

iautov
him;

Syennesis

(to

come)

to

Ttpo-rspov
before-this

to-have-come

into

hands

[that never yet before this

had he put himself

in the

power of] any-person

28

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

iavTov,

8uperior-in-power (to)

himself,

neither

^^
avrbv,
him

Uvai
then
]

would-he

{to-go) (go)

. ,
one-another,

',

Tt^lv

to-Cyrus, before

7\

xai
'to-it,

(his)

wife

'brought

and he-received

8
After

assurances (of safety).

these-things,

for

,, ,, ^' ,
Syennesis (^indeed) gave

rnv

(his)

^,
army,
a-golden

8 ' 7?
when
Cyrus

ravra,

they -met

many

Ki'pog

and Cyrus

(gave)

to-him

,
gifts,

;^pri//aTa
things

which

Ttapa
by

are-accustomed- to-be-held as-valuable

(a)

king (namely)

(a)

iTCTtov
horse

xai

having-a-golden-bridle, and

a-golden

twisted-collar,

and

xai
and

xai

bracelets,

Triv and (be agreed that) the

and
riv
if

(that they were) to-receive-back

Ttov

any-where they-meet-with-them.

.
Cyrus
the
|

scimitar,

and

a-Persian

robe,

country (was) not-hereafter

to-be-plundered;

avSpaTtoSa^
the

captured

slaves,

CHAPTER

' .
days;
farther

^'3
Here
}

Kipog xai
and

for

'^
III.
ri

the

army

remained

twenty

soldiers

[for the soldiers refused to

they-suspected

to-go against (the)

'
said

not

to-go

ri^?;

go any

farther].

For alrealy

king

[that they were going

or
gainst the king of Persia!:

and

tliftv-Riiiil

fthat they) 'were

no'>

BOOK

I.

CHAPTER
(purpose).

uia^^rlvai inl rovra.

hired
for
this

endeavoured-t()-compel

'
to-go
;

tovg
|

xal
and

(also) the

after

narrowly

, , 2 , . ^'
the
soldiers

oi

re

but

(his

men) began-to-pelt

^
|

?^
Clearchus

III.

29

first

avtov
of-him
[his soldiers]

him

(with stonef)

beasts-of-burden

the

of-him,

[belonging to him],

8
;

he-began

to-advance.

Clearchus

indeed

rare
then

To
the

escaped

lest

to-have-beeu-stoned

[stoning to death];

^,
at-length

6\
,

after

he-knew

that

he-'would

not

^,
'bc-able
soldiers

.
of-him
thus.

to-use-force,

he-brought-together (a) meeting

of-the

^ ^ ^. "
wondered

[of his soldiers].

And

timej

at-first

standing (before them)

hk
but

ol

he-shed-tears (for a) long

(ttey)

Men

ausly

'bear

^^
became
(my)

, .
fnra

and

were-silentj

afterwards

he-spoke-to-them

' ^
|

seeing-this

^griev-

soldiers,

'do not

'wonder

that

Ttapowrt
present

the

(state of

things.

For

Cyrus

(a) guest-friend

to-me [for Cyras bound himself to

me by

the ties of hospitality]

and

he-honoured

ix
from

Trig

TtaTpiSog,
country,
|

and

the

,
others,

me, (an)

[and also in other

things],

and

(in pirticular)

he-gave (me) ten-thousand

exile

darics]

3*

iSioVf

., ,
Greece,
expelling
(they)

">7$
Greeks

. , ^ '^ ' . , , , ^
80

THE ANABASIS OF

which

having-taken, 'did not

own-private (use),

neither did-I-spend-it-iu-luxury, but

'put-by

for-myself for

(my)

xa^Y;Sv7ta^y;aa,

I-spent-it

for

you.

For

first

7?^'
I-made-war
from the

against

the

xai

^^

Tfaracians,

and together-with you

I-took-vengeance (on them)

for

'.ppovrsyov,

them

,
the

Chersonesus,

desiring

to-take-away

dwelling-there.

^^ 6
After

land (of)

the

Krpog
Cyrus
called-mo

I-went,

taking

you

(with me), in-order-that

if

^foiTo

he-might-need (my assistance) I-might-hclp

cifv

of-which I-was-affected beneficially by

?'/!

^, ^ ^ "
hk

fits

I hare received from him].

Since however

. ^^
'^^
for

him

(those things)

him

[in return for the

bene-

[.
you

>Tish

not

to-accompany

(him),

thc-necessity

Sn

(is)

to-me [I am constrained]

yj

',
by being
Sri

either (by)

deserting

you

to-use

the friendship

of-Cyrus,

[to preserve the friendship of Cyrus],

or having- deceived (him

Ttpog
false) to\vards

^'
with

him

to-go

.
you,

If

indeed

7toir"ycd

hixaia

olSa
I-know

ovx
not [whether indeed I shall act ojr

I-shall-make just-things

'/,
I-shall- lold

rectly, I

know

not]

'

ovv
therefore (to)

.,
you,
|

you

will-submit-to

what

6.
may
he-necessary,

,^
and

xai

>
with

And

no-oae

BOOK
oi'TtoTf
'shall

I.

CHAPTER
no one

never

"/^
Greeks

'have-said, [and

shall ever say],

rovg
among
the

having-led

the

barians.

me

.8 ^,
"EXXiyi-ag
Greeks

rriv

took-in-preferenco the

,III.

Si

that

TtpoSovg

barbarians,

deserting

rav

friendship

of-the

But

since

you

'do

not

'desire

nor

to-foUow

(me),

-'
hir^
be-necessary.

{with)

^^ ,
bar-

to-obey

xai

you,

and

,
will-submit-to

ti

what

av
may

Tap
For
I-considor

xai xai
and

narpiSa xai
and (my) friends

xai
and (my)

you

to-be

to-me (and) (my) country,

av
may

Cm
indeed 'think (that) with

felIu\r-soldiers,

you

, 8
to-be

honoured wherever

may

'be,

but being destitute

^
(I

am)

of-you,

av

may

(a)

,
friend,
(this)

''
to-be

'think (myself) not

competent either

am-going, where

'

, .
or

oiV av

(/^^
repel

(an)

^. '
enemy.

to-help

ovv

That therefore

xai
also

you

may

opinion (that I am determined to go with you).

8
[thus did he speak]
;

ol
the

he-said

and

^ ^
of-thoso

of-himself, [as well those of his

hearing

these-things,

to-marcli-forth

agaiust (the)

6 ,, ,^,
king,

,
I

(be going), then

hold-to

These-things

soldiers,

as- well

xai
the

?.,
others,

own command], as

that he-should-say (that bo was)

'

they- applauded;

two-thousand (soldiers)

from

8
Xenias

xai
and

,
more
than

not

Pasion,

^.
32
taking

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

(their)

arms

find

(their)

baggage

en-

Ki'pog
Cyrus

camped

with

Clearchus.

being-perplexed
rov

rovroig,
and
also
'

distressed

at-these-things,

^^
|

ov
not

archus

who however would

to-be-of-good-courage
'

, 8
the
(to

,
go,

sent-for

Clo
the

/13^

soldiers,

required-manner ; [as those

(he requested Cyrus)

^
sending
(a)

messenger

8
he-told (him)

unknown however (to)

to-him,

as

these-things

being-arranged

in

affairs

would be

satisfactorily arranged]

to-send

(and again) request

?^
and

'
;
|

also

him

'

Se

^, ,
come
to

him)

but

he

(after

being sent for again) said (that he

om

Uvai.
go.

would) not

soldiers

having-joined

, ,
After
of-himself,

hk

this

assembling

the

[his soldiers]

(those)

him,

and

the

8.
thus
us,

desirous

of-the

other

(soldiers to

be present), he-spoke
Sri

"Ai^^peg

Men

soldiers,

(it is)

indeed

^
evident

(to

them.)

Kt'pou
of-Cyrus

hold (themselves)

so
'

to

otl
that the (affairs)
|

as

Ttpog
our
(affairs do)

to

him ;

[the affairs of Cyras are in the

lame

relation to us, that ours are to

him]

for

neither (are)

we

now

oi
I

(the/

soldiers

of-him

[his soldiers] at-least

after we-'do no|

, ,
/"
ovx
not
as

^, .
'follow

BOOK

I.

'
nor

CHAPTER
(is)

.
now

"*

him,

he

"On
That

io-us.

however

he-thinks

(himself)

^^
injured
the

^^

33

paymaster

I-know;

and

so-that

he

sending-for

^?
I-will

2^^
indeed (what
is)

have-gone, [go],

-^
no

on
because

avvoiha
I-am-conscious

^
to-myself

,
(of)

by

(me)

greatest,

being-ashamed,

avrov
him

Ttavra,
in-all
(this),

xoll

8
indeed
then-also

having-deceiA'ed

and

im^
having-seizcd

having-feared,

lest,

me

he-may -have-inflicted [he may

Six -,
inflict]

punishment, (for the things)

,^,^
self) to-have-been-injured

vn
by

.
|

of-which [in which] he-thinks (him-

Ovv
Therefore
(this)

^^,
to-sleep,

me.

8
seems

to-mo

ovh'
nor
to-neglect

to-be

time

for-us

our

ix

. 6
selves

but

(from

these

^ ?
^.
advantage
|

>.,
'

it-seems to-me

the-most-securely,

we-may-depart the-most-safely,

, , ,
to-deliberate

what

b,

ti

is-necessary

KaX
And

[next].

as (long) indeed (as) we-remain

,
nc

to-do

here,

enut

to-be necessary-to-be-considered,

how

'we (may) 'remain

,^
now

if

also

(it)

seems

(best)

to-depart,

how

xai
and

how

we-shall-have

the

necessaries- of-life; for

without

these

(necessaries)

(there

is)

neither [either] (to the)

commander

nor

[or] (to the;

private-soldier [the

commander and

private soldier are alike ineflScient].

34

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON

6 dvr.p man (is)
may

'

But the

indeed (a)
Ji

to -whom 'he

'be (a)

,
friend,

7.
friend

worthy

8
but (a)

7to?Juog'
to-whom
'he

may

'be (an)

enemy;

xai
both
foot

xai hvtiznv
and

Ttavteg
all

alike

not strange] for

^
'see

cavalry,

also (a)

and

also

^'^
|

^
hk
he-has

^^ , ,
77
of-much
(estimaiion)

most-bitter

enemy,

alsc (a)

I'oroo

naval

(one),
'

which 'we

know;

and

(this is

we-seem

to-me

to-sit [to

Ttoppo
far-from

avTov'
him;

wherefore

, , ^
knows
to-be

.
better.
|

be encamped] not-indeed

b
time
to-say

(it is)

what

Saying

this

.
Tt
indeed

ovSe

any-one

he-finished,

roiro
this

Upon

b' then (several)

aviatawo,

o\

tov

of-their-own-accord,

(ai<0Hi)-saying [intending to say]

?^
rose

(to speak),

(some)

thought

(of afiFairs)

and

hk
(others) indeed

?.
ordered

what

they-

wt
by

him

[Clearchus]

pointing-out

what might-be the

Trig

without the

consent

of-Cyrus

both to-remain

and

bn

And

one namely (of those instructed)

pretending

earnestly-to-desire

,
said,

to-proceed

as

speedily-as-possible

(that)

other

[were to be chosen]

as

speedily-as-possible,

,
(that)

to

commanders

if

to-have-been-choscn

. ^ ', ^
difEculty
to-go.

Greece,

Clearchus

8
'willing

to-lead-them-back;

also

the

,^
'is

not

necessaries-of-life

, ^ , ,
aro-to-bc-bought,

^,
I'that tbcy),

BOOK

I.

CHAPTER

(a)

III.

35

6'

for

there-was

market

in

the

barbarian

'

'
and

army,

3^
going
if Icadei,

and-also (the) baggage-is-to-be-packed-up;

thcy-may-sct-sail;

^-^ , '
however he-'do not
'give
these,

Kvpov

Cyrus

(for a)

;^.
countries.

, "
to

to-Cyrus,

to-ask-for

ships,

in-order-that

SiSa

to-ask

who

will-lead (them) through the

Ss

If hoAvcver he-'does not-even give (a)

'8
rr,v

friendly

leader (they are)

to-form-themselves-in-order-of-battle

as-speedily-as-possible,

^6

also

to-havc-scut

hereafter preoccupying

the

,
and

and

heights,

[and also

to

send

men

take possession of the heights in advance], so-that neither

Ki'pog
Cyrus

ol

]
not

nor

the

Cilicians

'may

having-seized-upon

'have-occupied,

heights],

^
property
this

[may not have anticipated

us, in

taking possession of these

of-whom

[the Cilicians]

we-have

many-men

much
hr[

having-taken-them-away-from-them.

(manner) he-spoke; but

'

Thus

indeed

(in)

hk
after

rovrov
this

Clearchus

toaovtov.
Bjjoke

just^so-muoh.

'Let

^
no-one
(in)

of-you

'say

that

ctpatiq-

I ^am) about-lead-

yrsiovra
ing-the-army
this

tr(v
the

command

(thereof);

will accept the ofice

of

commander];

for

I-perceive many-things,

[that I

36
8l

THE ANABASIS OF
tt

Tovto
this

ov TtOLYiraov
'must not
'bc-done

on-account-of which

bj'-me;

'

3'

but

(let

bvvarbv,
Bay) that
I-shall-obey
in-as

much-as

possible,

the

^
him

man,

^^,
whom
'you

6
that you-may-see, that also

may

'choose,

;^3
of-men

I-know-how

Ttg

tu-be-commanded,

and eveu-thus

as-much-as

av'^YUTtidv.

'>7
arose
(to

[as well as

any other man].

After

speak) pointing-out

advising

to-ask

not 'hereafter
S'
turn], also

be-making the

,, ^^

the
(for)

} ^
(any)
this

other

another

simplicity.

(of him)

ships,

as-if

Cyrus

'-^-^

fleet

return,

[order the fleet to ro-

showing

how

foolish (a thing) it-would-be to-ask-for (a)

Ttapa
loader

from

this

(very person)

whom

(in)

npa^LV.
(his) undertaking.

leader,

whom
'order

'
Cyrus
the

Kal
And
hihci,

8
also
if

^
we-are- frustrating

we-shall-confido in the

may

give,

what hinders

(that)

Cyrus

xai
also

heights

to-prcoccupy

\
'maj
for-us

[to

be preoccupied for us]

For

to-embark

lest

he-should-submerge

']
')7,

on (board) the

,
I
vessels,

indeed shall-be-reluctant

a
which

he-rcight-give

8
the

us,

^^
galleya

us

(together) with-'these

'themselves;

should indeed

'be-afraid

whom

he-may-give,

lest

he-might-lead

us

^^

to-follow
(to

/,'
guide
it-'wil)

a place) whence

. '; ' ^
not
'be

'
[I

BOOK

I.

re

possible

departing.

Cyrus

(being) unwilling,

? ^^ ^ ,
CHAPTER
to-escape;

III.

37

'

I-vould-wish

avTov
him

would

rather, if departing against the will of Cyrus, depart

without his knowledge]

say

(that)

It-seems (that)

', ^ ^ ' ,, ^
Cyrus
with
Clearchus

^^ , ?.( ,' '^

;

ov

which

is

not

these

(things) indeed

are

. .
possible.

depart

to-have-concealed

But

absurdities;

but to-me

men,

who

(are)

fit,

having-gone

;^'/73
to-use

(purpose)

he-wished

'
us;

<

to-ask

him

(for)

what

xoi
and

if

indeed the

'

oicptep

xai
also

undertaking bo

similar

(to that)

in-which-kind

'he

^,
before
follow

'employed

foreign-troops,

and

(that)

we

(should)

xal
and

(him),

(that

we might)

not

be

worse

(than)

(those)

before

going-up

with-himj

[who before

Ss
if

went up with him] ; but

the

^,
former,
to

the undertaking

may-seem

greater (than)

xal
and

more-difficult,

and

more-dangerous,

,
us

(then that we)

request

either

(that)

having-persuaded (us)

to lead

(with him), or

having-been-persuaded (by us) (he would allow u;)

to-depart

(a)

liccompiinying

him

'as) friends,

,
friendly

(country);

for

'we also

may

^
thus

also

'accompany

(him)

^ '
38
zealous
safely;

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

xai
and
leaving

(in his cause),

(him) 'we

may

'leave-hiii,

Tt

^
'
what
(he)

Sev^o
here

(that)

may

^
say

having-heard

^^
proved],
archus,

(it)

[It-secmed-good (respecting) these-things,

*. ?^'^ ,
|

they-havc-announced [they report]

' 7\.
we
(things).

to

these

(things);

and

to-deliberate

upon

these

[these propositions were ap-

and having-choscn

;^, who ^^^ asked

tri
(good) to-the

ar

' .
Cyrus
|

dvSpag
men
they-send

(them) with

(respecting) the

army

[the questions agreed

'

^ 88 ^' 3 ^ ^^ ^
aTte^rpiVaTo, oTt oxovel
answered,
that

he-hears (that)

"^
(things)

were-seeming

^^
Cle-

mar

on by the army].

Who

Abrocomas

(a)

'>2,

inimical

(to

him)

is

on

the

river

Eujihrates,

being-distant

twelve

days'-march;

rovrov
this

desires

to-go

against

there

he-said

(that)

'
on-him but

rtv
if

he-retreat,

,'
he-longed

ravra.

7.
these-things.

01
The

deputies

announce

,
king,

(them) to-the

^ '
(Abrocomas); and- if

he-said (that) therefore

he-

he-were

rriv

to-have-inflicted

punishment

we

there

will-deliberate

about

having-heard

these-thinga
(to thcin)

ravra

Se

soldiers;

but

lutOT^ia
suspicion

indeed there-was

Se

but however it-seemed

oTl
that

he-is-leading (them) against (the)

(to

them

^.

best)

to-acconipany (mn).

BOOK
Ss
Tliey-iisk-for-mcire

bc'uGSLV

to-give-licreafter to-all tbe-half-morc (than that)

Ttporepov.
before,

(that

rov
the

tQ
month

'to

(them) against (the)

(ut least) indeed

in

^ 8 ,. , ^
ov

^
I.

CHAPTER

6

IV^

wages;

Cyrus

'
89
promised
halt'-darics

which they-had-receivcd

avrl

rpia
three

is)

in-place-of (a)

daric

'

oti

(each)

'soldier;

but that he-might-be-leading

ivtav^a
tbero,

king,

no-one

heard,

not-even

public.

,
of-which

, ^
"'^
Hexcu
Yiv
parasangs,

CHAPTER
proceeds

(Cyrus)

rbv
to

the

river

OV

rpia
three

73.
plethra.
live

was

^ , ^^
IV.
Svo
two
Psarus,

Sixa
ten

days'-march (making)

the

breadth

Thence

days'-march (making),

parasangs

ov
the

araSiov.
(is a)

rynuuus,

breadth of-which

hvo
ho-proceeds

two

days'-march (making)

sangs

to

^.
(situated)

tYi
the

on

',
Issus,

the-last

'3
Hero

sea

(coast),

wealthy.

they-remained three

,'
fifteen

^ ^he-proceeds

one

to

the

river

stadium.

town

,
;

Thence

para-

in-Cilicia,

peopled,

large

x* ana'

at
the

rpiaxoi>ra
thirty

And

five

ships

from

/,
days

and

Peloponnesus

40

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.

,

Ttapriaav
j

',
them
(was)
(an)

were-present (for) Cyrus,

[arrived at Cyrus's camp],

sn avraig
iniral

over

But

Tamos

Egyptian

^ ^. '
xcu
and

vav

(Ibe)

ad-

Pythagoras

(the)

Lacedicmouian.

nyeito

conducted

them

from

EyhesiiJ

having (with him)

, ^' '
',
Cyrus,
five

and

twenty

other

ships (beloi ging to?

with-which he-(had)-bcsieged

Miletus

when

it-was friendly

xai
and

avrov.
against

to-Tissaphcrnes,

he-fought-with

Cyrus

him.

Kal
And

,
the

also

,
hi

napnv

Cheirisophos

the

Lacedaemonian

',
the

vas-present on (board)

ships, having-been-sent-for

by

Cyrus, he-having seven-hundred

'.
(soldiers),

heavy -armed

At

The

Here

'^ ,

ships
also

Abrocomas,

" ^^
moored
opposite

of-whom

he-was-commandcr

rnv

}( '.
tent

for

Cyrua.

of-Cyrus.

ol

desertiiig-him

four-hundred

heavy-armed-men,

?.

hi'o two
rJ7$

against (the)

king.

, '
went

the

Greek

mercenaries,

to

and

accompanicd-the-expedition

Hence

he-proceeds

march, (making)

five

parasangs

,
walls,

xai
and

of-Cilicia

xai
and

Cilicia,

"
(of
)

,.
of-Syria.

to

(the)

, ^ '
(who were)
with
Cyrus,
(in

'
days'-

number)

one

gates

[passes]

'
These

were

the

'otemal

(one)

(that) before

xai
and
(a)

Sjenncsis

guard

of-Ciliciani

BOOK

I.

CHAPTER
ro

IV.

^:
had

'

Se
;

to

(charge)

but the external (one),

(that) before
(soldiers)

Ttpo

tnq

iT^iyero
it-was-said (that a)

guard

'of (the)

'king's

Ala
I

$
Through
Carsus
three
Yi

Se
middle

(the)

of-these [between these two walls] (a)

(by)

name

flows, (the) breadth

(being a)

ro
But
the-whole

'

middle

(space between)

the

oraSiOL
stadia;

xai
riv

7tap^Lv
xai
and
narrow,
the

riv

and to-have-passed by-force was

7(8
passage

for

the

to

the

-, ^
was
sea,

walls

. . ^
41

'/,

Syria,

guarded-it

Ttorauog

river

plethruin.

walls

were

ov

not

(possible);

reaching

S'
also

TtiTpaf he
rocks;

and

(of)

the

TtapoSov
passage

(that)

.^ '
(the) passes (had)

above

were

impassable

stood-by

".

(at)

each

Trig
this

walls.

(It

was) on-account-of

raic.
the
fleet,

Cyrus

sent-for

he-might-land

heavy-armed-men within

xai

,
my,
passes

and (who) having-forccd

(a passage) might-pass-through

they-'might (yet)

Tti'/latj

which

Cyrus

comas

having

(a) great

ovx
'did

not

'do

being

in

Cilicia

4*

'
\
this,

, .
ini
'guard

'^

iTt^i
after

and without the

the

, ^
so-that
passes,

^
Syrian

"^

ene-

the

thought would-be-done,

Abro.
Cyru

'
Abrocomas

army.

But

but

he-heard (of)

having-retired

from

Phoenicia

ne-departed

42

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.

to

(the)

king

ten-tliousands [three hundred thousand)

Hence

(Cyrus)

.
town
Phoenicians.

march, (making)

five

on

the

, /
Sia
proceeds
parasangs,
sea

having

as

through

. /
it-was-said
military.

thirty

3one
days'(a)

Syria

MvpiavSpov,
to

Myriandrus,

(c^ast)

peopled
.

Hri

'
mart

It-was also (a)

xai
and

many

68
days;

(for that district of

sliips-of-burden

he-remained seven

' ,'
^'^
arrived
there.

^.
Xenias,

the

,
Arcadian

by

country,

Hero

and (here)

the

, , ^
commander,
in

>7^,
(a)

and

vessel,

of-the-greatest (value), they-sailed-away,

thoy-thought having-been-made-jealous-of-their-honour [the most thought,

that they were influenced

Clearchus

to-haA'e

(namely)

(those)

departing

back

, ^, ^ , '
6

M^yapErg,

Pasion

the

Megarian, having-cmbarked

and liaving-placed-on-board

(their)

effects

as indeed to-the

most

otl

by jealousy] because

Cyrus

allowed

^
|

the

soldiers

of-them, [their soldiers],

"

deserting

to

to

Greece

[when they intended

ov
return
i^'
t<

Greece]

and not (march) against

(thi;)

.
king.

Clearchus,

af

ti

After

n(^av
they-were
invisible
[after their disappearance]
(a)

runioui

wont-through (the armj")

BOOK

I.

CHAPTER
Cyrus

that

'^
prayed

IV.

43

might-follow

them

'with (the)

Tpr/.pEGL'
'g;ilkys,

xai ol
and

(some) indeed
bvrag
being

?^7;(p^yivaL
bo-iakcn
as

despoil

(' ' -^, , ^, , , . 8' , , , ^

rovg
h;iving-callcd-together the

?.
pitied

(them)

if

they-should-be-captured.

.'
So?uovg,
perfidious

avrovg
they
(might)

(that)

oi

'
(others)

(men),

indeed

Af

'.
Xenias

But

Cyrus

commanders

said;

and

,
I'asion

ha-e-left

us;

but 'let-them at-least 'be

oTt
that

oi'Te

wcll

indeed

'.issured,

they-'have

neither

'fled-

oiSa

away

(elandestinely),

for

I-know where they-are-going,

nor

have-they-cscaped,

for

I-have

galleys

in-order-to

have-seized

TO
the

ship

of-thcm

[to

capture their ship].

But,

by

ovS'
nor

the

gods

not

even-I

will-follow

them;

(shall)

any-one

say,

that

I,

as-long-as indeed

any-one might

stay-ivith

S' (mc), make-use (of their services), but

after

he-may-wish

to-

67^6
(them of

leave (me) having-seized

them

both

ill

'treat

(them) and

their)

;^p7i/waTa.
goods.

tlie^'-having-known

[they being conscious]

towards

us

than

we

towards

;;>7
'have both (the) children

j^uj^'at^ag

and

wives

.
oTt
that

But

let-them-go,

they-are

worse

them.

Although

'I

indeed

of-them

guarded

44

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

at

Tralles

but

they-'shall

not-even

'be-deprived

%
of-these,

rovrav,
but

aTwXriy^ovTa
they-shall-receive (them) on-account-of

good-conduct towards

tavra
these;

nv
was

^
Ttept
disinclined
full

^.
formerly.

(their)

iiie

[thus did he speak]

Si ol and the

",
And
Greeks,

if

'he indeed 'said

any (one)

in-fine

towards

the

ascent [expedition]

hearing

TYiv

xai
and

^. '^ , , , ^
Krpou,
the noble-conduct of-Cyrus,
with-greater-alacrity-of-mind.

TiSiov

accompanied

ravra
these

After

(things)

Cyrus

, .'
proceeds

(him) with-great-pleasuro

four

ivrl

rhv
the

daj's'-march

(making)

twenty

parasangs

to

ovra
being

to
the

3T?i3pou,
breadth 'cf ()
'plethrum,

river

Chalus,

(it)

if

xai
and

^-.^,
tame
ii&li,

and

of-large

Si'pot
Syrians

considered (to be)

ovSe
nor

to-injure

(neither them)

villages

in

which they-encaniped

^^ )7
to Parysatis]

having-been-given (her)

^^
to
|

Thenco

he-proceeds

' . -^
xai
and
gods,

which the

Tag
the

^.
'did

ovx

not 'permit (any one)

At

Se

pigeons.

The

were

of-Parysatls

[belonged

for (her)

girdle [for pin-money]

five

days'-march, (making)

thirty

rov
the

piirasiingt)

springs

[sources] of-the

river

73'.
the

Dardes

breadth

of-which

(is

that) 'of (a)

'plctlirum.

BOOK

I.

CHAPTER
palaces

the

^
teen

. .
xai
and
large

^ , ^,,
',^
"haav
were

rd
the

Here

having-ruled-over [the ruler] of-Syria,

'^,
IV.
of-Belesys

45

>
|

the

xai
and

beautiful,

having

all,

' ^'down

(a)

park,

very

how-much-so-ever(tbi) seasons

xai
and
burned

produce.

-^
palaces.

Thence

,
parasangs,

But

Cjtus

'cut

it

he-proceeds

three

days'- march (making)

fif-

to

the

ovra
(it)

TO
breadth

being (there) the

aiVo^i
was
a)
city

there

4<
Thapsacus

of-four

xai
(and which was)
large
'

and

xai
and

they-rcmained

five

days;

' ^ ^ ^. ,
the

commanders

of-the

^''
Babylon

^ ,
xai
and
stadia;

/^"

river

Euphrates

(there

^. ^^
by-name (which) was-inhabited,
wealthy.

There

Cyrus

having-sent-for

Greeks,

said

that

the

road

might-hereafter-be

to

against (the)

great

king;

, ,?
to-the
soldiers,

xai

and he-requests

them

to-tell

these

(things)

xai
and

to-persuade

(them)

to- jllow

(him)

'

ol

And who

having-made [having

'.
these

communicated

werc-angry

with-tho

,
commanders,

xxa^
ol
But the

called] (an) assembly

(of the soldiers)

(things to them).

soldiers

and

tld

'hem

46

THE ANABASIS OF
TtdXat

.
thcy-said

eiSovTag
'known

(that)

'having

already-before

conceal

(them from the soldiers); and

^
not
as
I

ovx

Uvai,
go,

[
unless

Ttg

some-one should-give

- ' ) ;^
ravra
thesc-tbings,
(that they)
(that they

money

to-thum

also (had

6d(JL
gone-up with

'
this

been given) to-the

but

former

(soldiers)

having-

Cyrus, [in like

manner

as

had been given

to the soldiers,

who had
Ki'pol',
of-Cyrus,

formerly accompanied Cyrus]

and

not

going

7?
the
father

(merely) sending-for

, .
Ttapoc
to

rov
the

father

?^

to

battle,

'*
to-Cyrus;

Cyrus,

The

commanders

6'

6
promised

reported

these

(things)

and who

to-give

five

TViidGL
they-arrived at

^^,
Babylon,
'place

minse

oi'-silver

to-each

and

the

(their)

until

in

(force) 'was thus

. ^.
'he should

^ " 77
av^pi,
man,

when

entire

pay

Greeks

To

bri

Icnia.

The

most

indeed

'?^
Greek

back-again

of-the

But

soldiers

ri

ov,

cv?J?^
assembled
others,

jr not,

from-the

,,, ^ ' " ,

'persuaded (to accompany him).

nplv
before

Sri?Mv

o\

Mcnon,

to-be

[it is]

evident what the

other

will-do,

whether

they-will-iollow

Cyrus

%"p^$
apart

the

army

of-himself [his army]

^.

and

spoke

these (things) [thus].

Men

7t?Jov
aiorc

'

,^ ^ '^, ,.
BOOK
I.

CHAPTER

IV.

47

far
f

7tiG^yir8

uoi,

vno Kvpov
by
Cyrus

yon-migbt-be-perstiaded by-me, you-will-be-honoured

(tban)

tbo

otber

soldiers

(and

this)

'having neithei

incurrod-danger,

.7
the

nor

haviug-laboured.
:

What
now

tbercfuit

do-1-request (of you)

Greeks

therefore

^ J

to- have-

done?

[to do] ?

Cyrus

to-accompany

hiaGylvaL

Ti

say

(that)

you

to-bave-crossed the

river

^, '.
Cyrus.
(then)

,
(him)
Euphrates,

against (the)

^'
to-be

vants

king;

to-behoe [that

it

behoves you]

before

[it is]

manifest

what

^,
you
crossing-over,

as

the)

if

even-also

^ , '
For
if

will-appeai;

^^ ^ ,
oi
the

other

Greeks

indeed they-should-dctermine-by-ballot

^,

will-answer

to-follow,

dp^arreg
of-the

to-be (the)

cause,

having-begun

[as

having

first

crossed over the river],

being

most-prompt,

favour,

and

^'
will-repay

Ki^'pog Cyrus

'
|

(it);

but

'
he-knows
to in

xcu
and
to-you

perceive (and acknowledge

any

other (does); [but he

knows how

'
as well as

any other man]

but

if

t'we)

all-together

hk
again]
;

but

,
you,

indeed

depart

as

alone

being-persuaded (and as being)

^
the

others

should-ballot-against-it,
'

^,
garrisons

(how

to

do

this)

reward a favour,

to

the-contrary; [return back

most-

;^/;
faithful

he- will-use

(and employ)

both

and

you-will-obtain

, ^
48
for

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.

xal
oiSa

on
that

7.
H3
friends
'require.

captaincies,

and-also I-know

of-i^yru

'

whatever

else

'you

bnving-heard

npiv
before

you

^. ' ^ ^, , , '
ravra,
these
(things), were-persuaded,

^, ^^
may
(The

^ 6^.

soldiers'

xai

and crossed-ovcr

rovg
the

(that)

others

answered.

But

when

Cj'rus

perceived (them) having-crossed-over (the river), 'he not-only

flG^Y], xai Vos-pleused, but-also having-sent

74^
I

Glus

to-

the

army

'//

,^
now
praise

'of

Menon)

said,

indeed

men,

Ss

xai
&lsu

but

might-praise

7]/

'
or

'
TO
the

it-shall-be-a-care

to-me

how

you

me, [but I will take care, that you also shall praise me],

uo-longer

think

me
great

.
Cyrus.

The

soldiers

being

now indeed

in

hopes

wished

him

to-have-been-fortunate

to-hare-sent

Ttomaag
having-done

.
was-wetted
river.

^ all

., , ^' .
Si

xai
also

[prayed for his success]

in-a-magnificent-manner

these

(things),

?other

(of those)

higher

o\
But
the

^ -<
army
crossing
(than)

presents

5
;

and

he-was-said

to-Menon.

And,

he

xal

he-crossed-over (the river);

and

also

followed

him.

And

the

river

the

breasts

by

the

?^,
said

otl
that
tlii

Thapsaceni

BOOK

r.

CHAPTER
might-be

V.

49

(the)

'
not [except]

never at-auy-time

|if

,
then,

Ttanore

but

(always)

tore
comas
goiug-beforo 'had then

'might

,
ceded
fifty

divine (interposition), and

^?
the
villages

he-advances through

three

., , , , .
'burnt,

^.

' ,
in-boats; (This) then
river

passable

on-foot

6AbroCyrus
to-be

not 'cross-over (the river).

^
seemed

'
that

which

for-Cyrus

'
Sid

(that)

the

manifestly

as

about-reigning.

^^
re-

(a)

Hence

Syria

nine

days'-march, (making)

^. '^ (^ . ^^ //parasangs,

Ttpog
to

and

they-came

river

Araxes.

Here

there-were

many

full

of-corn

and

wine.

Here

they-remained

days,

and

provisioned

(the army).

^3^'
Thknck

Tor
the

river

'/,
desert
thirty

,.
Sid
he-marches
through

CHAPTER

V.

6'/'$, ^-
Arabia,

having

^,
right,

Euphrates

on

(the)

(making)

five

stations,

[five

days'

march through the

desert],

and

five

parasangs.

yn
district-of-couutrv the

-,
plain,

But

in

'
(and;
entirely

thii

ground was

indeed

(a)

50

ANABASIS OF XEWuPHON.

level

as

(the)

Si
if

Tt
also

?^
were

indeed

any

ivriv,
was-on-it,
all

, ? /*
^ 7?.,
full

^^,
perfumed

sea,

and

of-wunnwood,

?^

ri

other (kind) of-undervvood or

of-reed

^Ai

(as) odoriferous

as

'

but

,
many

ovSev SevSpov
no
tree

ivriv.
was-thereon.

But (here there were)

TiT^laroi
the-most

iv
'

wild-animals,

(numerous) indeed (were)

^
wild
;

various

6vol.
asses,

7toX?joi

orpov^oL
|

ol
the largo

xcd
and

86
antelopes
these

sparrows

[ostriches]

Si and

xax
also

^
Si
bustard

also

Si
were-thereon
;

ol
the

and

horsemen

sometimes

iSiiuxov
pursued

;.
wild-animals.
'

And

indeed

the

wild-assee

Siaxoi, when any-one might-pursue (them), having-run-before (some

7tpoSpav

distance)

aaraaojv
stood-still;

for

they-ran

much (more)
ol

quickly

/TtTtwr'
horses;

xal
and

7ta?uv
again

mnoi
horses

'.
the-same
if
I

when

the

.(than)
the

might-approach

riv
(thing);

ov
not (possible)

they-did

and

it-

was

ol
(them)
not
[unless]

Sav

to-take

the

horsemen

stationed-at-intervals

SOiSvoL
ehould-hunt (them), (also)
iTtTtoig.
"horses.

succeeding

(one another) 'with (fresh)

And

the

flesh

TtapanTJ.uia
like

But

8^
the

?,
'of

rav

(those)

"ciiught

Si
(flesh),

stags'

but

.
moreteiider

was

Xrpov^ov:
(an)
ostrich;
j

Si
and

ol

no-one

took

(those)

of- the

iTtnicdv

Sia^avTsg

;^'

horsemen huving-pursued [and those horsemen that pursued them] quicklj

iTtavovTo'
desisted

men]

,
|

BOOK

I.

CHAPTER
much

V.

51

for it-withdrew-itself

fleeing

(away from them), in-runuing (using)

Ttoai,
feet,

6
and
(a)

raig.

using

^,
bustards,
thcj-fly

nUTovrai

;^
speedily

.
sail.

tire.

(its)

wings

,
raising
flesh

[for it outstripped the

horso

(its)

(these),

as

But

it-is

(possible)

to-take

the

if

(a)

^
any-one
short
hs.

'^oiXV'
(them) *up

should-'stort

(distance)

like-as

^,
quickly;
partridges,

for

But

the

:
of-them
the

and

was

Y^hiG-ra.
very- delicious.

Marchiug

come

parasangs,

. , ,^ , ,
(to-i't)

'
(of

which

is

a)

itokig,
city,

deserted

,, ^. ^^ '

hia
rav'Tyjg
this

Trig

through

%$
country

theylarge

to

the

river

Mascas,

breadth

pleturum.

Here

there-was (a)

avtri

but (the)

name

(of

it

was)

' ">7
and
this

(city)

was-flowed-round

by

the

^
Mascas
ten

Corsotej

'in (a)

xvxTuxi.
'circle

^3'
Here
(ihe army),

[the river

Mascas flowed round about

this city].

xal
and

'^'

Uiey-remained three

days

provisioned

xal hixa
and

Thence

'he (Cyrus)

'proceeds

three

[thirteen

desert

stations

(or days'

march)

(making)

ninety

having

the

river

Euphrates

on

<tlie)

52

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

^,
right,

VTto
of

^
xai
and
Etationj

Tlv?joLg.
at (the)
Gates.

rovroiz
In

be-anires

7(o7J?A many
r,v
for

/^
these
j<erished

of-the

beasts-of-barden

7j.uov'
hanger;

ov
no
grass

oihe
nor

there-was

hevhYOv,
{other) (kind of]
tree,

a/S/A
bat
the

OJiaxJa
entire

country

%^
any wa
[the

ovhtv

'^ftk'h'

ol
(being destitute of regetation);
|

hk

bare

inhabitants of this desert district]

grinding npper-etones [millstoDes] near

(tfaem) to

in-retnm

TO
ttie

d
if

not [nnless] in

,;
xat
and
Babylon

^. ,
quarrying
the
eohl

67^

the

inhabiting

',
and
rirer,

fafbioning

carried

xau
(them), and

com

lived (thereon).

Also

com

^
failed

^bnying-

xal
and

nv

ov
not (possible)

TtpiouT^ou
to-bny

anny,

it-was

',
of-Cyms,

the

Lydian

Trtv
the

banan

(forees)

^ ^^
market

among

the

bar
gigluj
'

(any)

r,

capithe

of- wheat- floor

aiy'/juiv.

barley-meal (being sold for)

four

siglL

The

?)

or

hvvaToi
is-worth

if and the

Oi-v
I

Therefore the

[therefore the soldiers lired entirely on flesh].

rf-Ui Me

' ' !^, }

day*- marches,

^ ^^ ^
67)\
oboli

xal
and

7.?.
half-^jbolus

seren

Attic

(a)

hio
two

capithe

contained

Attic

chcenicer

ol

soldiers

continued

eating

fle;-

There-were also (soim

which be-nrged-on (so as

to

make then

once-when

uf-passage for-tbe

, ?. '' ' , , ^ ,, " . '$ . BOOK

I.

CHAPTER
|

V.

53

ndjO/
irery

Siare^Jaai

long,

wheuerer he-might-wish

to-finish-the-road

[to ar-

r&jp,
water,

rive]

either

at

or

at

forage.

And

indeed

7tr-?.ov

narrow-place

and

mud

raig

wagons,

[a narrow

which was of

difficult

passage for wagons],

roig
the

xai

with

most-distinguished and

xcu
and

^
having-appeared

difficolW

and mnddy road appeared,

Cyrus

stood

most-wealthy

Ttfpi about

xai
and

bim,

ordered

Glus

Pigres,

(that)

rov

baving-taken (a part) of-tho

barbarian

army,

to-extri-

rag
the

'

iSoxovv

cate

?.,
tardily,

wagons.

But

when

they-seemed

to-bim

rovg

to-do

(this)

as-if

in -anger

he-ordered

the

Tlipaag

most-distinguished Persians

about

7(vaaL
leratcd

tag

[to

hasten] the

wagons.

3at
seen

Tt
some
portion (of )

rilg

having-tbrown-off

'^
for

3 ^'.
There
good-order
cloaks,

him

together-to-baTe-acce-

6n

then was

to-be-

(and discipline).

For

rovg

xavbvg, oTtov
purple

(their)

where

each

happened having-been-standing [happened to hare stood]

TO,
themselves, [they rushed],
as-if
[

$
any-one might

nspi

vixirg,
victory,

and

fj^oiTsg
haA'lng
also (on)

'
down
those

(a)

very

steep

^^,
|

they-seni

run

rovg

rich

[on a race]

bill,

tunici^

64

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

and

variegated

^^, ^
trowsers,

chains

about

Ttepi about

(their)

(their)

hands ;

[wrists]

', '^^ ^ ^,
and
also

evioL some (liaA'iLg)

necks,

and

directly also

rovtoig
with
these

rov
(ornaments)
into

the

mud

thcy-brought-out

Tag
the

^^$
vagons

av

might have-thought.

.
and

lifted-up

quicker

than {even-thus) any-one

And

(on) the

whole

Cyrus

ansrhdv ndaav
hastening
all

xal
the march],

on-account-of

^
rrtv
the
01)

oSov
road,

[Cyrus was evidently hastening

SiarpiSov,
delaying,
unless

oTtov
where

not

provisions

or

of-some

other

ing

, .
by-so-mueh
(the)

^thing), thinking (that)

by-hoAV-much

darrov

the-more-speedily he-might-go

the-more-unpreparcd

(he might come)

king,

and by-how-much

the -mure-tardily

by-so-much

the-more (numerous)

army
"hv

'
|

'for (the)

'king.

And

also it-was to-perceive

^ to-fight

, ^ ^ , ^ ^
having-leaped

bracelets

rig

was evident

he-halted

necessary

(he might march)

is-to-be-collected

to-the

direct-

tov vovv
the

mind [and

it

might readily be perceived by any one

directing his attention to

it]

the

empire 'of (the)

'king

(as)

being

strong

fthe) 'multitude (and extent of ) territory

^ %

indeed [that the empire of the king was indeed strong]

'from

'^'^
and
(the

number)

of- men,

^ ^ ', ^^ ', .
BOOK
1.

CHAPTER
rag

V.

55

^,
weak

xcu
and
|

>
in-the

but

by-the

lengths

of-the

roads

to-havc-separated [in the dispersion] (of)

rov

made

war

(against

But beyond

desert

,
opulent

rov
the
river

(its)
it)

forces,

if

any-one

by

quick

(movements).

Euphrates,

through (the opposite)

statiuus

[marches through the desert]

(ac)

and

large

,
city,

there-was

and

(its)

name

(was)

ol

Charmande.

ra
the

7?^
they-filled

necessaries-of-life

they-had (as)

xaX

water

,
(the edges)

and

(could) not

, ^
with
[

From

this (city) the

soldiers

brought

'

crossing-over on-temporary -rafts (made) thus;

light

grass

[hay] (the)

skins,

which

covering

(for their tnts),

then they-united-together

'dreiy (them)

'together

[sewed them]
'

(io)-touch

the

hay;

xal
and
procured
the

they-crossed-over,

olvov
wine

ne

most-plentiful

And

, ' ^
rrig
the

,
on
necessaries,

so-that

the

rovrov
these

not-only

trig

made

of

fruit

from

xal airov
corn

palm-tree,

but-also

of-pannicj

for

this

wu

in

%.

(this) country.

here

the

soldiers

not-only

of-Menon

xai
but-also

rcdv

(those)

of-Clearchus

having-been-disputing-aboui

army,

^ .^ '
56
Ti,
soiuething,

;^
Clearchus
|

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

rhv

having-judged [judging] the

dSixeiv

of-Menon

to-do-wrong

[to

be in the wrong] inflicted

'
(soldier)

tov

blows (on him)

iavtov
army
of-himself
[to the

but

who having-goue

to

the

to

which he belonged]

told

[what had befallen him]

soldiers

having-henrd

TtaLvav,
tated,

xal
and

same

day

?^, ^
enraged

Clearchus,

Ttorauov, xai
of-the
river,

and here

,
the

^ -^ , ,

(this)

'were

vehemently

'

but the

'irri-

?^;^.
Clearchus.
T-r(v
to

tri

(at)

And

the

having-gone

the

crossing

having-inspected

he-rides-away

to

tent

Sia

through the

(followers, namely)

oi'TG)

not-yet 'come,

of-the

8
him,

^ ,
army

,
of-Menon,

the

market,

6f-himself

[to his

own

tent]

with

(a)

few

aiVov
him;
'

hk
but

Ki'pog
Cyrus
'had

,,

'
but

(i/te)

(those) about

still

proceeded

(on his march); but some-one

soldiers

he-saw

Clearchus

'with

'

then

TYi
(his)

6, '
xai
and
'axe;
this

of-Menon (yiho was)

splitting

,
wood,

hk

aa

riding-through (the camp), throws (at him)

(soldier)

indeed

'
but

?^
/rig
(a)

another (throws) 'with (a) 'stone and-also

7?>,
many,
But

shout

(a*,

the

same time) having-occurred.

(Clearchus) takes-refuge

(^^
army

in

the

. .
of-himself.

,
missed
another,

BOOK

[in his

Ttt

'
arms;
[his

,
and

own camp], and immediately

^
I.
|

CHAPTER

V.

57
eig

calls

[his

men]

to

he-ordered

the

of-liim

heavy-armed men]

to-have-remained

Tag rag
placed

aariSag
shields

rd
against

(their)

having-taken [taking]
I

the

Thracians

-, ,'
ot

Yiaav
were

iv
in

that

forty

Thracians, proceeded-out against the (troops) of-Menon,

they

avrbv,
himself,

and

.
also
fair

OL

(some)

^ '
(in

with-him

the

hk ol

number), but the

, ,
(their)

xai
and

' ',

heavy-armed-raen

^>-

[to

remain]

having

knees;

but

he

the

horsemen,

^
more
than

army

rovtav
of-these (were)

most

'
so

were-struck (with astonishment, as was) also

Toe
run
to

(so that they)

.
arms.

^^
(that)

Menon

Tci
hesitating

(not

knowing what

^ But

,
Proxenus,
following
|

stood

(about) the

But
aflast

to

make

of

it).

for

he-happened approaching

(in order),

[who brought up the

rciv

^
archus

armed-men

immediately

into

the

middle

^tween both] stood (under)

Tot

,( ,
rear],

and

(a) division

^ of-the

^,
heavyspace bo

ovv
(his soldiers)

him,

leading therefore

of-both

[into the

;^;
not
to-do

.
arms,
these

and

required

of

Cle

(things).

But

(Clearchae;

,
58
was-irritated,

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

brt
because

avrov
he

baving-wanted

8,
Ttpacdg

little

?^va^rivai,
been-stoned,

To
'mention
]

(that he, Proxenus,) 'should mildly

the

^
to-have-

xara

suffering

avtov
of-him

ix

rov

from the

xal
and

. '^
[bis
ill

treatment] he-ordered

middle.

But

ro
the

inquired-into

'
Cyrus
affair;

?^8 re avrov
him

i^iaraa^ai
(then)

to-stand-out

Krpog xal
also

rovru
at
this

(then) 'he immediately

cvv roig
and
with

b'

^,
came-up,
'took
(those)

rag
javelins
in

^^,
(his)

hands,

,
present

TCapovGL
of

midst

lore

you-know

TLva
any

,
you
not

, . ' ,8 ^^ '
xal
and

marcuv,
(bis) faithful-attendants,

ro
came

8.
thus.

(of them),

speaks

;^
hastening

to

the

xal
and

0-Clearcbus

xal

Proxenus,

oi and (you) the

"?^;
Greeks

na^ovreg,

other

who

are-present,

ovx
not

rt

Tap
For

what

you-are-doing.

if you-shall-join-in

battle

with-one-another,

think

[be assured]

(that)

^^,

not-only will-instantly-be-cut-off

in

this

(the) (very)

day, but-also

ov

long

after

me

for

our-affaira

ovroi
badly
[for
if

having

our affairs go

ill]

all

ovg
that

barbarians,

you-see

will-be

more-hostile

than)

(those barbarians)
Clearchus

ovTidv
|

napa
with (the)

being [who are]

.
having-

these

to-ut

king.

hearing

these

(things)

became

in

xai
;

himself; [recovered self-possession]

and

both

(parties)

ceased (from strife) placed

^
BOOK
track

I.

CHAPTER
(their)

VI.

59

xara
arms
in
('Jieir approvriftto)

pliice.

'. ?)
UpoLOvrcdj'
PiiocKKDiXG

CHAPTER
thence

VI.

(the) footsteps

and

dung

of-horsea

'
indeed was-conjectured to-be

appeared;

the

about (that)

of-two-thousand horses.

xal
fodder

,^
,
indeed, (a)

and any-thing

?
,
else,

OvroL
These
going-before

xai

if (it)

was

Persian

man

not-only being-related

ra

'king,

but-also

(as respects)

,"
burned
both (the)

,.
useful.

'Opovrrjg
Orontes

by-birth

'to (the)

warlike-afiFairs being-considered

among

the

most-distinguished 'of (the)

',
Cyrus,

xai
and
(with

^
but

had-become-reconciled.

^^.

whom)

he-'had

', ^^
'Persians,

formerly

'>7
he-would-give

'
him
ri

a-thousand horsemen, that having-lain-in-ambush

,
This
the

(person)

said

av

ri

'he would either

'destroy

horsemen burning-down-every-

thing-before-them, or might-take

many

would-hinder (them) going-against

of-the

, ,
of-them
to-burn, [and

, ' 8 plots-against

'been-at-war,

to-Cyrus,

if

xai
|

xai
them from going and burning everything], and
|

alive,

and

would hinder

would-make, [and would

. ^ ' . , ^
THE ANABASIS OF
iSovrag
aiToi'g
they

to

Kioou
of-Cyru

sause],

that

having-seen

the

army

^vvaa^aL
'be able

'would

never

to-have-tuld

[to tell]

(it)

'to

(the)

'king.

But

to

Cyrus

hearing

these

(thingg)

eiVatto-be

it-seemed

advantageous,

[but Cyrus hearing these propositions

approved of them as being advantageous], and

. , , ^
to-tulie

'
(a)

he-ordered

(a)

part

(of the troops) from

each

of-the

'
com(the)

him

'

manders.

'>7,
Orontes,

But

having-thought

the

horsemen

to-be

ready

for-him,

writes

letter

to

king,

that he-would-come

having

the-most

horsemen

hvvYiTai
that 'he might
'be-able
(to obtain); [that

he would come

to

him with

the greatest

number of horsemen he could

obtain]

but

he-requested

to-receivo

^^
(him)
I

to-bave-told

the

horsemen

iv
in

the

but-also of-fidelity (to him).

.
letter
(it)

him

8
not-only

avhpi,
'to (a) 'faithful

man,

as he-thought ; but

, .^ ^ .
of-him
as (a)
friend.

[to toll his

horsemen]

And

there

ivriv was [were]

|

reminiscences

of-formcr

friendships

3)7^
this

He-gave

the

letter

/' '.
gave
arrests

(he)

taking

the letter)

to-Cyrus.

",
But
Orontes,

Cyrus

having-read

and

,
in

it

he-convokes

iho

,^
tent

BOOK

I.

CHAPTER
tent]

VI.

61

tavTov

of-himself [in his

rav

Of (the)

'Persians

commanders

<) and

to-have-placed

[the

^. of-the

^ ^^ ' ,
tnra
xal
and

own

the

seven most-distinguished

avtov
him;

about

he-ordered

(he

GreeliS

to-bring-up heavy-armcd-men,

[to place^

these

(in)

tent

of-him

[his tent].

^ ^ ' ,
xai
also

these

(things)

bringing

about three-thousand heavy-armed-men.

^^
And

(they)

And

who

at-least

^
seemed

he-called

within

Clearchus

(as)

. ?,
others

arms

around

did

counsellor,

xai

both

to-himsclf

and

the-most

'honoured

of-the

'.
the

tolq

'to-be

'
But
after

Greeks.

rolg
to

he-came-out

he-related

^
the
for

xpiOiV
trial

(his)

friends

no

'.
of-Orontes,

how

it-was

(conducted);

there-was

";
(enjoined),

secrecy

Toi
the

He-said

(that)

Cyrus

began

'

subject

thus;

I-have-invited

you

8 ,
{0-men) (my)
friends,

that

de-

rovrovi
liberating

with

you

I-will-do. respecting

this

Orontes

that whatever

xal
and

Ttpog
before

TtaTrip
father

^. ^just

hixaiov

xal
is

[that

which

is

just]

both before

gods

men.

For

first

indeed

gave

this

(man) to-be

obedient

'
But

my

to-me.

62

, ,
brother,
this

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

when having-been-ordered, as

Triv
the
citadel

avrbv knoiYiGa
bim
I

made

tovra
to-this

,
me,
I

(person)

to-have-put-an-end (to)

and

I-took

^ ^ .
'he himself

,
'said,

tov
{the)

by

my
having

(Orontes)

made-war-against

me

(he)

in

Sardis,

and

making-war-against

bo^ai
seemed
(best)

(it

so) [carried

it

on so]

that

(it)

tov
the

war

against

xai
and

(his)

right-hand

gave

(him mine

in

-,
friendship).

After

these

he-said,

Orontes

is-there

Tt
what any [any thing
oil.

oTfc

that (there-is) not.

not-then

,
afterwards,
ill

in which] I-havo- wronged

But

'
Cyrus

again

as

you yourself

,
you
?

^'
inquired;

He-answered

(did you)

confess,

having-gone-over

to

(the)

Mysians,

being-injured

(in)

no

set

[in whatever]

you-could?

rnv

(against)

my

Orontes

, .
territory,
|

(manner)

by

me,

ti
what any-thing

said

(that he did).

(Did you)

not-then

said

Cyrus

when

again you-knew

Triv
the
strength

of-yourself,

yai possessed against me],

^,,
of-Diana,

^
you-said

^
coming
(that

[when y ou were aware of the

ittle

strength

to

the

altar

^
you,

it)

not-only

repented

jcat,
but-nlso,

having-persuaded

me,

'you

again

'gave

, " ,

Orontes
Cyrus,
I

BOOK
xcu

I.

CHAPTER
ravra

VI.

63

',
received (the same) from

pledges (of good faith), and

me?
ovv,

And

confessed

these

vn
To rpirov

having-been-injured by

.
me,
so).

(things).

(In)

what then,

said

[hast thou been injured

by
'

me], (that)

now

(for)

plotting-against

;
me?
(in)

the

third

(time)

you-have-been

manifestly

' '^^ ,^ ,
having-been-injured

nothing (he did

.
But
this

'Opovrov
Orontes
saying,

on

Cyrus

,'
asked
said

that

ovv

him;

',
me ?

.
Orontes.

You-conl'ess

therefore

to-have-been

unjust

towards

Tap
for

(I confess

it)

certainly (there

is

a)

necessity,

tovro 6
After

,''

Cyrus

again

"Av
Would
'you yet

ovv
then

but

friendly

and

,'
otL
that

ovh'

neither

seem-so,

said

certainly

of-you

(your)

poke

,"
(present)

. . ' /
if

I-should-become

'; ,
'become
faithful
(so),

tQ

hostile

to-my

,
'declii

asked;

brother,

to-me?

And

he-answered,

,
Cyrus,
(This)

sti
would-it yet-ever

aoi

.never.

to-you

at-least

On

this

Cyrus

(to those)

present.

avrip

man

indeed 'has

As

'done

such-things and he-acknowledges the-same.

Ana

/;^
Clearcnus

'do

you

b Tt

first

opinion,
'

whatever

seems (right) to-you.

And

Clearchui

thus;

advise

(that)

this

man

64

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

TtoiELG^aL ixTtoScdv
be-put

out-of-the-way as

^
uo-loiiger

'be-necessary

^,
';^,
quickly
(as possible),

that 'it-miy

to-guard-against

but

rovTov

'

TY}

this-one

^
(that)

f/

there-may-be

leisure

,
to-us,

this

(person;,

ehou
|

concerning the

to-bo

[so far as relates to this

willing

(to be)

,
these
relations

xcli
also

. ^^.
Ttoieiv
to-do

man]

good

(to)

those

friends.

opinion

the

KrpoD
(things),

Cyrus

(by) the

to death]

'.
him

^^ -, ,^, ,,
(ofOrontes)
rising-up

,
others

And

he-said (that)

in-this

concurred.

After

ordering

(it),

all

even the

^*
death
;

took

Orontes

girdle

as-to

[in

token of his being condemned

but

then

(those)

to-whom it-was-commanded,

'

(out).

But when

(those)

6
saw

led

him

who

formerly

nsed-to-bow-down (before him),

and

then

(also)

they-bowed-down

otl

(before him) althougn

knowing,

And

that he-might-be-led

to

death.

then

he-was-led

to-the

tent

of-Artapatas,

^5^ '
most-faithful
after

',

the

(and trusted) of-the

sceptre-bearers [ushers] of-Cyrus,

8
saw

^^
living

this

no-one

ever

3')7,
having died,

ovhi
|

nor

nor

Orontes,

neither

any-one having-knowu

nas-said [nor

:uld

anyone of his own knowledge say] how

^'
he died

8(

BOOK

I.

CHAPTER

*
land
others

conjectured

.
otherwise

VH.

65

[some

c<

njectured tbis, and

.
'.
three

avrov
But
no

others that].

tomb

of-him

'was

^
'
And

ever

the

of-night,

iv
on

^ . , ^^ , , ^
CHAPTER
Std

VII.

'Ei'TfrS-ez^

Ba6vc^va
Babylonian
parasangs.

Hence

he-proceeds through the

88

(province)

days'-march (making) twelve

on

/'
third

day's-march

Cyrus

makes,

about (the) middle

xai
and

^'
plain
'

a-review

of-the

Greeks

of-the

Barbarians,

the

for

he-thought (that the)

on

the

morning

coming

offering-battle;

Tof)
of-the

^,
and
right

xai

and

he-ordered

wing,

hk
left;

buthe-himself drew-up-in-order-of-battle |the

^ ^ .
am
with
the

'^
king

would-arrive

army
,

(and)

;;^'
Clearchus

to-take-command

Menon

Thessalian

of-the

of-himself

[his

own

troops].

But

after

the

review

at-the-same-time

//[,
with-the

coming

day,

[at

dawn

of day],

Ttapa
from

about (the state) of-the

(the)

great

king

army

'of (the)

.
'king.

deserters

comint'

informed

,
Cyrua,

Krpoj
Cyrus

6*

66

: ^,
Greeks,

THE ANABASIS OF
rovg

XENOPilOJi.

xcu
generals

h.aviiig-assembled

?<^

the

and

?
captains

of-tht

TtOLOLTo
['make

rr,v
the

,
battle,

re,
(with them) not-only,

consulted

how

'he

migh

[conduct the engagement], but-also

.

ToiaSe
encouraging
thus

exhorted (them).

ovx

^
(it is)

not

(for)

being-in-want

I-Iead

you

(with

me

as)

^ ,
*0

"/^
Grecian

ht

avSpsg,
men.

of-barbariau

men

(that)

auxiliaries,

but

thinking

you

to-be

moreefBcient

and

better

(than)

many

{or a great multitude of )

npo?^.a6ov.
'tiike-you-with

worthy of-the

r^
which I

^ ' '^ ^ .
Sia Toiyro
for
this

/^^,
barbarians,

'I

(reason alone)

Ovv
then

(me).

(See)

that

you-will-be

men

liberty

which you-have-acquired

oTi
that

av
would

?
'prefer

'esteem

you

xai
(that)

which

(and greater).

what (kind of )

well] will-inform

, 8.
xai
also

I-have,

and

other

^.
and

Tap
For

'fortunate.

'you well 'know,

,
all

for

liberty

before

(things)

numerous

^'know
[I

('
contest

But

in-order-that 'you (may)

to

you-come,

|I having-known

knowing

Tap
For

you.

the

and

'^

they-c(jme-on 'with (a)

QAve-sustained

,
this,

77.
'great

^'
shout;

multitude

(is)

indeed

'
but should

large^

you-

Toi

and

(as respects)

the

other

(things)

hoKCi
l-seem to^myself

ovrag
men
j

(as soldiers).

haviug-become

,
beiug
[oorn]

^^ ^
BOOK
I.

CHAPTER
(that)

VII.

67
rovg
what
the

to-be-ashamed

you-will-know

iv
in

^''

(this)

country (are of use) to-us

avh^v,
being

But

you

men

(of courage),

and

bold

proai-hlng engagement),

desiring

to-go

^
Tolg

, 8^
(and
indeed
|

spirited), (so as to

conquer in the ap-

home to-have-departed

olxoL

'
;

8
but I-think
[to

(by those) at-home

^
to-'make
the

will-make

(the)

(those)

of-you

[to-return]

envied

many

'hereafter

to-have-taken-for-y ourselves

prefer]

(things to be obtained)

Ttap
with

marbg
faithful

^^ ' '
me
before

(those that

Then

(adherent of)

Cyrus,

some

,
say,

Gaulites

(a)

Cyrus being-present

^',
maybe
Samian
exile,

oixoi.

obtained) at-home.

8
but
(a)
yet,

said;

and

on
that

viw
now you-promise

many

(things)

hid
on-account-of
]

to
the
to-be [being] in

tov
such
(a state) of

Ttpoap-

xLvhvvov
proaching

ti
but
should any-thing

,
happen
well,

danger;

as
should success attend you], they-say
|

ov

(that)

you

'would not 'have-

Cyrua

[but

vria^ai
remembered
;

[that

you would not hereafter remember your promises]

'

''
some
(also say that) neither
if

^^^

you-remember and

will-you-be-able

anoSovvai
to-give

what you-promise.

also

may-ivish

68

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

ravra
bearing
y\
I

this

.^[

he and

^ '
(whicb)

the empire the

,
paternal,

8?.'
said
j

''
But

there-is' to-us,

,
south

aripeg
men,

[the empire, that belonged tn

my

father],

l^^XP^
so-far

Ttpbg
to

indeed (extends)

(tbe)

ov
'are

hvvavrai
'able

8
ov
where

men

not

to-dwell by-reason-of

so-far

to

(the)

north

(they cannot live)

hk
but

ol
the
friends

cold;

of

Ttavra
satraps
all (the countries situated)

rd

TiV
(northern and southern limits).

But

to-make

/'
friends

if

",
So-that

our

ov
I-'have not

88
'feared

'.
my
brother
in (the) middle

, .
where
heat,

Sid
for

govern -as-

of-these

we-conquer it-becomes

us

masters

of-those

(countries).

Tt

te
to-each

not any-thing which I-might-give

OV
should

it-bappen

om
not

xai
also

.
'give
crowii.

(friends)

,
,
enough,
to-each

well, [should

we be

successful],

, ,
this,

lest

I-have

'of

(my)

friends,

but

lest

I-have

.
to-whom
I-might-give.

But

'I-wiU

of-you

Greeks

(a)

golden

But the (Greeks present) hearing

they

were not-only much 'more (encouraged and) 'prompt-for-action,

but-also thej'-reported

(what they had heard) to-the

^, .
raira,
these (things),

others

(of the

At
Greeke)^

OL
not-only the

Ttap
commanders
about

-'V,
iv

xai
some

And

but-also

of-the

other

'
to-know

eiSevaL ti

what (reward) shall-be

',
BOOK
I.

CHAPTER
entered

VII.

69

Greeks

(his tent)

But

(he) baving-satisfied

'sent

(thoai) 'away.

And

(with him)

rra'^aL
but

to-place-himself

'Ev
At
Ttij^

<5 and

ravr
these

^ ^; ^, .
brother
will-fight?
if

"

^? . '
exhorted
him,

^ , ^,
to-them,
if

^[.

desiring

they-should-conquer.

T/iv
the

aTtavruv,
ofall,

minds

all

whoever

conversed

not

to-fight

(personally),

behind

(the line of battle)

of-themselves,

this

time

Clearchus

inquired-of

some-how thus; Do-you-think then

(to-yon),

'

Cyrus, (that)

Nri
Yes,

by- Jupiter,

said

indeed

he-is (the)

son

of-L*arius

my

brother,

'shall not

,^
'take

and

,
rov

Cyrus

(your)

Cyrus,

Parysatis,

(dominions) without-a-fight.

'Ei'Trar^a
There
dpiS-/Liog

Sn
indeed
(of those)
(in)

number

four-hundred

hundred

, ',
was
targetiers,

of-the

8 8
and
(the

heavy-armed-men,

Krpou
with

Cyrus (was)

8
|

ebout

twenty

,^. ^)
ten

and two-thousand and

8
Greeks

'
under-arms

(possession of

(the)

^^/

ten-thousand

and
five-

/36*
barbarians

number) of-the

ten-thousands, [one hundred thousand], and

scythe-bearing

cnariots.

And

(the

number)

70

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

, .
oi-the
chariots.

enemy

7.
was-said

ten-thousands,

[1,200,000],

and

As
And
there-were

of-whom

Artagerses

had-the-eommand ;

^ '
to-be
|

a-hundred

two-hundred

7/;
and
scythe-bearing
borseiutn,

twenty

?,?.
other

six-thousand

Ttpo
drawn-up
before (the)

king

.
himself.

ovroL
these (horsemen)

were

But

'of (the)

'army

of-the

king

there-were

commanders

(having under his command)

,,
(their

Arbaces.

,,, .
xai
and
generals

and

^,
leaders,

four

(being)

each

thirty

ten-thousands,

[300,000],

names were)

Abrocomas,

Tissaphernes,

Gobruas,

Ae
But

of-these

there-were-present

in

^
battle

the

baf^le

nine-hundred

ten-thousands,

[90,()0],

and

a-hundred

and

fifty

scythe-bearing

chariots

.
marching
days.

from

Phoenicia

arrived-after

ol

And

(those)

?^
the

for

Abrocoiuas

five

having-deserted

from

the

enemy

(that were)

with

(the)

great

king
'

and,

announced

these

after

the

were-taken-prisoners

,. ?
(things)
to

Ttpo
the

Cyrus before

battle;

battle,

(those that)

thereafter

reported

the-same (things).

BOOK

I.

CHAPTER
proceeds

VII.

" '

$
Cyrus

And

thence

one

rtavri
with-all

^makin<i) three

parasangs,

the

^ ,
71

daj's'-murch,

jiat
borh

the

Greek

and

the

barbarian,

order-of-battle

^ , .
;

for

he-thought (that the)

king

would-offer-battle

TavTyj
that

(on)

,(
day;

^
army,
deep,

drawn-up-iu-

'

(same)

for

about (the) middle (of ) the

days'-march there-was (found)

breadth indeed (was)

78
plain

fathoms.

from

TO
the

^',
deep,

and they-discharge-their- water

leave

,, ^, ' ,^ . ,
8
five

a-diteh

dug

fathoms,

and

the

^
depth

/?3,
the three

avoi
up

hia

And

the

ditch

was-extended

through

the

to

twelve

M>7^/'a$.
of-Media.

'^
Here

parasaugs,

just-to

(the)

walls

Sn

are
'

the

canals

flowing

the

river

Tigris

and there-are

four

(of them),

breadth (of each

is)

of-the-size-of-a-plethrum,

and

very

aiVatg'

'

and

corn-carrying

vessels

sail

on

them;

^;!^, 8
Euphrates,

Siathey-

into

the

and

'

(between)

each

"

a-parasang,

bridges

also

'are

(thrown) 'over (them).

Ttapd
along

^^
between

There-was

(a)

narrow

passage

,
Ihe

the

Euphrates,

the

trench

about the

breadth of-twenty

.
feet.

river

and

'>7

This

7a

, - ^ ^. ^
the anabasis of

tviv

7.
king

.
Cyrus
Srj

trench

(the)

great

makes

for

(a*

defence,

after

he-heard-of

marcbing-againet

(him).
v\

This

;.
-?
on-that
trench.

the

army

xal
and

-)^
There
cian

^
(The)

^
king
day,

passage

indeed not-only

Cyrus but-also

7>73,
and
(so)

rvj^

went-through,

became

within

the

ovx ovv
indeed 'did
not therefore
'otfer-battle

Tip

Tmkpq.,
but

7(o}J?A many

xal
tracks

both

of-men

retreating

were

oTt

because previously

, 6^
xa?Jaag
Cyrus
having-called

rov
the

Silanus

avrC
him

soothsayer,

day

(while)

,
'would
said,
'fight

ov
not

,6 ^
darics,

gave

three-thousand

. 8,
of-horses
visible.

Ambra-

rii

an

on-the

eleventh

(day) from

that

on

sacrificing,

'fight

ovx
he-'will

not

then

^,
the-truth,

in

these

I-promise

TO

elapsed.

^.
gold

'he

then

, ' ^. 6, 8
he-said

to-him that (the)

king
6'

(for)

ten

days;

Cyrus

then

ov

thereafter

'fight,

if

'

^
if

he-'will not

>7-

days;

but

you-speak-

col
you

ten

talents.

Tliis

'paid,

'
After indeed, at

r9i
the

OVX
did not

?.
'prevent

ro
the

army

of-Cyrus

,^,
when
the ten
trench,
(the)

ri/t^epa
diiy;i

king

to-go-through

(it),

BOOK
eSo^e

I.

ae-seemed both

rod
the

' '^
to-C^Tus
(design)
to-tight;

CHAPTER
to-the

VIII.

73

and

others

to-have-given-up

tri
so-that on-the

wrepaia
following

Ki;pog
(day)

Cyrus

proceeded

(on

his

TYl

rphvi
(daj)

on-the third

rod
in

(his)

few

the

army) for-him

'
3

(men, drawn up)

-

^ ,'
march)

^?^/;.
negligently.

more

he-made

the

chariot,

but-also

iv
in

order

procecded-on

having-been-put-in-disorder, [without

xai
observing any order], and

many

ini
diers

were-carried

on

wagons

, .
march not-only

But

being-seated

xai

avrov
him

having

before

Se

but

the

greater (part of

of-the

arms

for-the

sol-

xai
and

beasts-of-burden.

CHAPTER
Kat
And vat
it-was

8
now

not-only about

6
station

mt-also the

was

near

^ ^
VIII.
full

^^^,

market (time),

where he-was-about

,
he-met,

to-ter-

nvLxa
iinate (the day's

march) when

''
of-the

tcictCw
faithful

(adherents)

i
about

Pataguas

^
Cyrus

(a)

Persian

man,

riding

xai
and

immediately

at

full-speed

he-called-out

xai
bcth
!

in-barbarian

fin Persian]

,^,

(\vith his)

horse

to-all,

whom

,
IhpovvTL'

appears

sweating;

xai
and

otl
that (the

in-Greek,

74

king

prepared

77.
was
great
all

iSoxovv

'^
on

thought

them

ano
from

rov
the

, . ^ , ,
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
approaches
with (a)
large

'^
Then
Greeks

army,

as

for
"

battle.

indeed

tliere-

^,?^'/;

hs

confusion

for

the

and

also

aiVt;fa
suddenly

(that) 'he (the king) 'would

"

'fall

in-disorder;

chariot,

^
put-ou
horse

Cyrus not-only, having-leaped-dowu

(his) breast-plate, but-also

mounting

in

%^.
rest

in

, ^, -^.
ini
on

rov

htnov
re
xai

(his)

7'/!?.?.
he-took

?.

(his)

javelins

(his)

hands,

(and) not-only did-he-order

to-arm-themselves,

the

rank

of-himself [to station himself in

*Er^a
There

7( ^,
great
haste,

hvi indeed

(in their

of-the (right)

wing

^ ? },
but-also

^'^
all

the

each-one

to-placc-himself

his

own

rank].

proper stations) thcy-placed-theuiselves with

6^
right

Clearchus

indeed

having

the

near

the

river

Euphrates,

but

'
Proxeuus
having
(his station

next to him) and the

others

Tovrov.
after
this
(in order).

xai
But

Mcnon

and

(his)

had

the

left

wing

of-the

'E?>.?.yjVLxod. Gn;ek

'
guniao

(armj^.

But of-the

'
about

^-thousand

?,-

barbarian (force) horsemen namely (the) Paphla-

;^
Clearchu

stood

near

xal to
aud
the

^
BOOK
Greek
the
left

I.

CHAPTER
peltastic

VIII.

75
h>
on

he
but

iv
on

Kvpov,
of-

xai
but-also

TO
the

Cyrus,

?
other

(was) not-only

xal
and
(the)

horsemen

Avith

him

^ ,
(force)

5e^ic5'
the
right,

6
lieutenant

Ariaus

the

he
Cyrus
also

barbarian

(force);

about

six-hundred

(were in the

-,
avToi
they
centre),

xal
having-been-armed with-breastplates

indeed

and

xal
all

Kvpov
with-helmets,

armour-for-the-thighs, and

he
Cyrus
indeed stiitioned-himself
in

"
the

except

Cyrus;

battle

having

the

'\1''
(his)

he
and
(it is)

rovg

with-bare

'.
head
other

bare;

also

said

(that)

havhvvvv
expose-themselves

iv
in

Persians

heads.

Also

all

the

horses, (namely)

(those)
Ttihia

Kvpov,
with
Cyrus,

foreheads and defensive-armour-for-the-breast; and the horsemen

had

?^
Grecian

7tpopvha'
swords.

Kal
And

it-was

.
had

both

defensive-annour-on-their-

xal
also

battle

ol

Yihri

Te
not-only (the)

now

middle

xal
but-also

ovTtiu
nut-yet

were

the

enemy

when

it-was

(a)

white

,
cloud,

hel^ri
a-dust

early-afternoon

' ,
'of (the)

,
f

'day,

he
but

visible;

he
but
'in

ov
no

'much

^
time

appeared,

like-as

after.

^^^
something
like

TtehiQ
the

blackness (appeared) on

plain

on

76
ixa7J:.

ANABASIS OF

much

[much extended].

But when

. ^^
they-becainc
brass
i^leamed-forth,

xai
and

;^
thereupon

something

(like)

at
he

spears

And

there-were

;
left

and

the

ranks

became

horsemen

(having)

'
the

?<^,
of- the

. ^
,
these
whitc-cors'jlets

nearer,

and

visible.

on

enemy,

Tissaphernes

was-said

to-command

these;

next

wicker-shield-bcarers;

avv
with

wooden

to-be

'
..
Egyptians
;

next

shields reaching-to-the-feet;

^ ^
'6
also (to these were)
'

then (to)

(were the)

heavy-armed-men

6'

ovtol

and these

were-said

'
and (next followed)
other

horsemen (next)

'
All

other

bowmen.

each

ovtol
these

^,
according-to (their) nation,
in

(an)

oblong

7^ ^.

full

avTCdv
before

them

(were)

^^
of-men
chariots

^
nation

(marched together)

marched-on

[in solid

column].

And

an
'

>7?^',

bctween one-another,

hri (these) indeed

6
they-had

ihariots;

the

^ ^
the

axles

in

(an)

the

seats-of-the-drivers

to-cut-through

whatever

.
scythes

^ ,
oblique

leaving

(a) consider.able (space)

SpsTtavyjscythe -

werc-called

extended

from

7.
looking

(direction),

and

(others) undci

yyjv

towards (the) ground soar

they-might-meet.

And

the

,
|

desigi

BOOK
Yiv
(of them)

I.

CHAPTER
xal

VHI.

77

Siaxo^Ovrav
cutting-through
into

was that hereafter-driving-into, and

?^.
Greeks.

the

rauks

of-the

[The design of these chariots

was

to drive into,

and cut through the ranks of the Greeks.] What

iiowever

, ,
the

)7
Greeks
but

said

when

^^^
'in (as

^ore

^0
Cyrus

;;(

having-called

"
the
for

(the

men)

he-exhorted

to-sustain

barians,

in-this he-was-deceived;

'snout,

xai
ad

this

the

,
(time)

,,
quietly,

much)

'silence,

,
(his)

they-approached not 'with

xal
even (step)

in (an)

and

Cyrus,

xal
and

interpreter,

centre

;^^
to-Clearchus

xav

of-the

and-if, said-he,

we-conquer

\.
for-us.

But

and

,' , ^ , ;^
riding-by

three

or

four

, .. ' ,
(a)

shout

of-the

barat

as

(it

was)

possible,

slowly.

And

himself

vith

Pigres,

others,

he-called-out

to-lead

army

against

the

6tl

enemy,

that (the)

king

might-be there;

(in)

this (quarter)

all

has-been-done

Clearchus

xal
(of soldiers),

hearing

>7^5
beyond the
Ttepiyjv
excelled

Grecian

^,

,
seeing
left,
|

(that)

middle

dense-body

from-Cyrus (of the)

king

^
(eyeni

being

for

(the)

king

so-much

in-multitude,

so-that

having

the

middle

pf-himself

[so that, stationed in the centre of his

army,]

y}v he-was

7*

f^

THE ANABASIS
rov Kvgov,

01"

^.
hut

Vi,)iiiuov beyond tise-l^-*

'did

tho

^,
Bides,
to

,
not
river,

?.'

-('8,
to-dniw-off

hover

ii^e?>.ev
'wish

fearing

but

to-Cyrus

him

that

it-may-have

(itself)

, .
the
lest

' ^

6
right

Cleurchiu

?)^ ^on
I

wing

from

he-might-be-surrounded on-both-

':
would take

he-replied,

that it-would-be-a-can care

well

[that he

cars.

that everything should terminate wollj.

Kat iv rovTG}
And
army
during
this

advanced

?,
steadily
in (those)

time

the

barbarian

(and equally), and the

L
cian

,^ , .
in-order-of-battle

(army)

still

remaining

the

Kupog
Cyrus

7?
from
riding-past

still

.
same
coming- up.
near
and-also
the

, Gre(place),

'>7-

was-formed-

Kat 6
And

ov

not

very

to-this

(his)

76?^7

army,
Te

surveyed (the armies) looking-at

each-side,

not-only towards

the

enemy

friends.

ajto

-,
met

from

the

',
But

Xcnophon

(an)

^^ 8
but-also (towards)

(him),

"
asked
that

Grecian

(line),

having-ridden-up as-if

\
if

he-may-'have any-thing

6
who

^'

having-stopped

(his horse)

^
said,

7' (his)

Athenian

seeing

him

tohave

'to-order

ordc;ed

(h'm)

ndcfiv,
to-tell
all,

xal
both
the sacrifices and

victims

(were)

Aoka.
favourable.

c^ia through

the

>7.
niight-be.

^ ^ , , "
BOOK
I.

CHAPTER
this

VIII.

79

Saying

he-heard

(a)

noise

goir.g

xat
and

ranks,

he-iuquired

oTt
that

;>7 now

7;^6
'passing

(mho) (Cyrus) wondered what-person

57

Tt TO
the

, .
OTL
that
(it

he-asked what

^ ^
And
Xenophon

said,

(through the ranks) for-the-second-time.

.
the

what

the

Gvv^

watch-word

noise

'is

7?<2,
gives-out

(the vord),

-.
xal
and

'

watch-word might-be.

>7

was) Jupiter (the) preserver

victory.

And

,
hk

And
and

he-replied,

(it)

And

Cyrus

;,
(it),

xal
but
not-only 'receive

having-heard

said,

7tv

so.

;^
place

of-himself; [to his

mies

four

^ ,

And

^^'

but-also let-it-be

having-said

this

he-rode-away

to

xal
own
station in the line;]

an
from

were-apart

one-another not-more-than

stadia,

when

the

>7 ^^
Greeks
the
(part) of-tbe

and the-two

to-the
ar-

"
three or

not-only sang-the-pa3an

xal
but-also

yjpxovro
began
to-go

against

Tt
as (they)

were-proceeding

some

^^
ated
to-run
like-as

8'
And

(from the rest)

with-speed;

^.
ran.

^,
the
(part)

TO

^ ?, ^7?^7
enemy.
phalanx
left-behind

77^.

But

xal

and (they)

thej'-shout

to

'?,
Mars,
say,

all

together

^
yjp^aro
began
made-a-noise
also
ali

fluctu-

xal
and

xal khov7tr,aav
that 'they
also

some

'sounded

, . ^, . , ^ ^, ^ .
80

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

'with (their) 'shields

against

the

spears,

causing

Ttpiv
before

fear

to-the

horses.

But

(that) (an)

arrow

8?.,
give-waj',

reaches

(them),

the

barbarians

and

Kai
And

>"rai;3a
there

ol

'^'?.'
Greeks

flee.

also

indeed

the

>->7
But

followed

with

(all their)

might,

not

the

,
to-run
chariots,

and calling-out to-one-another

with -speed,

but

to-follow

in

order.

^^,
void
of-drivers,

were-born

7(?^
through (the ranks) of-the

6
;

enemy

also through

when

they-could see (them coming)

^,
'
in
(a)

'^'.
of-the

(the ranks)

Greeks.

ranks]

but there-was

as

thty-said

however

[in

any thing]

else]

of-the

TavTYi
this

^
was said

^ ^ ?. ^ ^ .
race-course,
(that) neither 'did this-person
'suffer

,
|

they-stood-apart [they opened their

some-one-person

6 -^,
themselves,

but

(some) indeed

(others)

ot,

But

(they),

(who) also

he-having-been-struck-with-fear; and

^'
[suffer

was-caught,

ovHv
|

nothing;

''

neither 'did

no-one

other

indeed [nor did any one

Greeks

suffer

nothing

any thing]

in

battle,

^^.
seeing
the

except

on

the

left,

some-one

to-have-been -shot-with-an-arrow.

"^^^
But
Cyrus

Greeks

conquering

and

8
pursuing

BOOK
ro

I.

CHAPTER

the (part of the

xal

'
and
about
bui,

being-saluted

^
now

army) opposed-to

as

avrov,
him,

''

nor (yet) was-'he thus 'led-away

,^ ^ ^,
VUl.

81

xaS

them,

bping-pleaeea,

king

by

(th}se)

to-pursue (the enemy),

(5[
six-nundred
(the;

, ?<. '
keeping
drawn-up-in-close-order

ryjv
the

king

oTL
that

he-kept

Kat
And

Se
also

occupying

the

into action)

if
I

ri

the

strength

and,

if

they-should-want

. , ) ' ^,
band
horsemen
with
himself,

of-the

otl

he-carefully-watched what

xal
well

would-do;

for

'he

'knew

avrov
{himj

the-centre

of-the

Persian

ol

all

the

commanders

of-the

^^
army.
barbarians

centre

of-their

(command)

led

(them thus

xal
also

thinking

thus

to-be

of-them [their strength] should-be

3,
(that)

the-most-secure

on-either-side,

$
army
left

army

may

even-indeed (the)

of-him

wing

ix
fought

from

the

(those of his

own

^^ . . ^ 8 ,
to-order

any-thing,

the

perceive

in-half (the)

time.

And

king

having

then (the)

centre

ot-the

[of his

army]

was

nevertheless beyond the)

of-Cyrus,

opposite (part) (either) against-himself (nor) (or)

troops)

drawn-up

^
before

Se

AVhen indeed

no-one

him,

82

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

be-commenced-wheeling-round

-^
Then
him),

^
xal
and

Syj indeed

Ki'pog
Cyrus,

iie-might-cut-to-pieees

the

?^
fearing
lest

^
as

for-the-purpose-of

having-got

Grecian

(forces),

^ ?. '
xvx?u^aiv,
surrounding

in-tlie-rear

moves-on

against

(him); and having- charged with

the

six-hundred

(horsemen with

conquers

(those)

drawn-up

'
turns
into
flight

the

^,
Ttpo
before (the)

/.

king,

six-thousand

(horsemen

guarding the king),

TYi
I

xal
also

) ^. , ' 6 ?.^- ' ,

xai
and
he
(Cyrus)
is-said

%^^
hand

with-the

of-himself

[with

his

own hand]

the

commander
OL

of-them.

But

as

the

rout

Kvpov,

the

sis-hundred

(horsemen)

of-Cyrus,

having-rushed-on

6?JyoL
few,

(that)

nearly-all

ol

(those

^
therefore

Gvv
with

^
avTov
aiaa;

dense-body-guard around

. ,,
'
|

^
Artagerscs
occurred,

to-have-killed

are-dispersed

.-

to

the

pursuing

[in pursuit]

except (a)

very

vere-left

?<}
are-ca!led

about

him,

(and who were)

*.
Being

who)

table-companions.

xa^opq
he-sees

'

?.

these,

(the)

restrain-himself, but

,
saying,

xal

him,

I-see

xal
and
strikes

at

\founds

(him) through

the

breast-plate,

, ,
ar^pa,
man,
the

and immediately he-'did

^
king
as

xal
and
the

not

in
on

he-rushed

(his)

breast,

and

-/;
Ctesiaa

the

UOOK .

CHAPTER

VIII.

phj'sician

TO
the

.
wound.
'

^,
says,

and (moreover) he-himself

^
says

(that) he-heiilcd

^
83

hits

'

^^?.
Cyrus

eye

and

them

how-many indeed

(in battle)

^ ', ,'
him
violently

But some-one, (whUe he was) striking

(at the king)

'with (a)

'javelin

under

and

there

(then were) both (the)

xai
and

fighting,

ol

(those likewise)
'

7^ ^
the

king

about

{^
for

(were fighting),

each (of their own chiefs)

(of those) about (the)

king

Ctesias

tells

(us);

for

he-was about

[for

he attended the king's person]; and not-only

^^,
died,
(of those)

,, ,
xai
but-also

about

,
him,

,
eight,

8
ol

' '
Cyrus
himself
(persons)

^^
died

him;

the most-distinguished

in
lay

(dead) on

Artapates,

the

most-faithful

7,
is-said,

to-him

bearing

servants,

;6/;

after

he-saw

. '

him.
(of his)
(his)

But

sceptre-

Cyrus

fallen,

(that)

to-have-thrown (himself

(the)

king

aiTor
him

(lying) on-CjTus,

rbv
(his)

,^
)

?^
ordered

.
on-him.

having-leaped

from

horse

Kat
And

(some) indeed
|

ol

say

(that)

some one

to-have-killed

[to kill]

ol

but

(others

say,

that)

having-drawn

scimitar,

he-killed

himself;

for

84

THE ANABASIS OF

,
(a)

he-had

golden-one;

xal
'

bracelets,

and (such) other (ornaments),

,
8
and
6l

also

he-wore (a)

.,
chain,

dnJ

as

the most-distinguished

.
vno
by
Cyrus

'of (the) 'Persians

(are

accustomed

to

wear)

for

he-had-bcen-honoured

xai

not-only for (his) good-wUl-and-affection, but-also (for his)

very-great-fidelity.

ovv
Thus

re

not-only 'of

;he

ap;^eiv,
lO-rcign,

,6?
(all) 'the

now indeed

elder,

as

is-agreed-to

appearing

to-have-been

,.
died
Cyrus,
(a)

CHAPTER

IX.

Persians

existing

, -
man
since

being

Cyrus

xal

princely,

but-also

the-most-worthy

itapa
by

all

(those)

in (the) experience of-Cyrus

matcly acguainted with Cyrus].

For

indeed

,
first,

[those inti-

being

yet (a)

Ttatg,
boy,

when

he-was-educated

xal
and
with

the

of-all

in-all-things.

other

,
boys,

xal
both
with

(bis)

brother

he-was-thought

(to be)

the-best

For

all

the

sons

of-Persians

hvpaig
gates
'of (the)

,'
'king;

eminent-in-rank,

are-educated

[in the royal palace]

^
|

at

the

there

one

maj

leam

'^ , 6.
8'

BOOK

I.

CHAPTER
(of the)

TX.

indeed

much

wisdom-of-temperance-and-

modesty,

but

it-is

(possible) neither

any-thing

base.

ol But the

'

^
boys

to-hear

both

honoured

by

(the)

xal
and

(in like

to-bo

Tov

tigable

not-only (those) of-archery but-also (those) of-throwing-the-dart.

,^ . , .
to-be

^. ^^
being
(yet)

to-bc-governed.

to-obey

(those)

^ ^
manner
of ) others

^
boys
the

'Er'S^a
There

^^
king

and

being-disgraced j

^ ,^
85
ovr'
nor
see

to-see

(those)

hear

(thereof),

'

so-that straightway

they-learu

Cyrus

indeed seemed

the-most-modest

(of his) equals-in-agc, (and) not-only

,
'

not-only to-go\-crn

but-also

first

(of all)

elders

but-also

much-more

(readily than)

^'

more-inferior

(to)

him

(in

rank)

and next-then

;^>73
to-use

he-was-most-fond-of-horses, and (was able)

(or

manage)

'

''
him

the

horses

(in the)

best

(manner).

And

they-discerned

also the-most-desirous-in-learning,

and most-diligem and-indefa-

(in) the

operations

^
indeed it-beoame

and

wUd-bearts.

.
even

most-fond-of-danger-and-adventure (in enconnters) against

^
for

var,

[in

warlike exercisesj,

^'^
age,

(his)

he-was both

^,
^

When

most fond-of-hunting,

And

once

he-'did

not

'fear

(a)

she-bear

66

(when)

tack and conflict]

scars

, , ^and
indeed he-suifered
the

,^ ^
attacking
(him),
|

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

but

falling-together [but in the

rod
from

be-was-dragged

(his)

[he receiA-ed some wounds]

,
and,

air-

horse,

tho

8
(on his body),

of-which be-liad

visible

but

at-last

he-killed

(the bear),

and

indeed

he-made

the (person)

first

?.?.

coniing-to-assist

satrap

and

,^ ^ ,
8
When
indeed he-was-sent-down

(him) to-be-considered-very-happy by-many.

7^
Te
and

by

tyjg

of-Lydia

also

of-the

Cappadocia,

and likewise

/ ^^

(his)
fatlier

(as)

7.^
Great
in

Phrygia

appointed

commander

of-Castolus,

5,
of-all,

^po^aL
to-be-asscmblcd

to-whom

it-appertains

first

TtoiolTo
he-'made

est importance to himself], if

if

he-promised

^ {
(it)

for

'himself

,
indeed

(the)

^
plain
|

he-showed

himself

thai

very-much,

[that

he held

it

of the great

be-made-a-treaty

if

(with

any

one),

and

he-made-an-agreement

(with any one), and

'^vh^aL
to-deccive

^.
men

(to

any one)

auy-thiug,

(in) nothing.

ovv

at
cities

therefore indeed tho

entrusting-themselves to-him,

'
hostile,

j^ap

And

confided
*

'
.in

him) as-also

(in like

manner did

private)

confido

\
(in

7?.,
any-one

him);

and

if

became

Cyrus

BOOK

I.

CHAPTEK

IX.

87

'aaving-made-a-treaty (with him) he-was-confident (that) 'ho would (hare to)

ho-warfed-war (agains^

'^ . ^ ^
Tissaphernes,
all

'.
suflur

nothing contrary to-the

,
avrl
before

rag

^.
treaty.

Therefore

when

the

towns

voluntarily

chose

Cyrus

Tissaphernes

except (the)

ovroL
they

avrov
him,

on

ovx

Milesians;

but

feared

because he-'did not

'wish

to-abandon

(those)

fleeing

[the exiles].

For

xal
also

^/,

?.,
said,

ori
that

'he

'showed

'by (his) 'deeds,

and

av ov
'he

would not

friend

,
to-them,

npoolro
'desert

ever

(them),

when

once

he-became

(a)

ovS'
nor
if

indeed they-should-become yet

he
(iu

ert
(a) yet

number),

and should-suifer

.
worse

less

(condition than they

were

, /,
Kat
And
in).

'^
good
striving

if

any-one

should-do

him

any-thing

he
indeed
evident
(that he was)

or

bad,

it-ivtvs

to-conquer (in these respects);

wish

of-him,

until

'he,

,
that

6
and
also

some

uscd-to-mention (a)

he-desired

to-live

so-long

(a)

,
(those)
to him).

time,

requiting

(them),

'might-excel

And

tocommit

^
Kat

acting

well

and
hyj

(those acting)

.
both
ill

thei'efore truly

the-most

(of

men)

ivl

avhpl
man
at-least

to-him (the) one (only)

*
in

desired
,

our

(timo)

88
xcd

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

^^(their)

xai

property,

(their)

towns,

and

the

bodies

of-thein

[and their persons].

eltiol ovSe Oi! hri av Kor indeed can any-one say

dSixoiig
evildoers

xaraye?Mv,
deride

and

unjust

yjv

aSixovvti,
'wrong,

^ ^ '^ ^. ^ ,
most-unsparingly
of-all

(men)

^,
to-sce,

xal

\
this,

that he-let

the

?.'
but

(his authority),

'

he-punished (transgressors).

And

it-wa's

often

[and there were often to be seen],

on

oSovg,
roads

the

trodden

[on the frequented roads]

men

deprived

78,
of-feet,

xai

(or) of-hands,

(or)

of-eyes;

so-that

in

the

dominion

of- Cyrus

it-was

xai

xai
and

/?^,
barbarian,

'^
nothing
wished,

(possible) 'for both

Greek

'doing

8,

Ttg
one

^,

to-travel

fearlessly, withersoever

(and)

having

bis convenience).

he-honoured

^
(with him)

Ti

whatever he-might-proeeed-with (that suited

It-has-been-acknowledged

rovg
[

very-much

(those)

good
first

indeed

(that)

7?^.

for

war

(
indeed
|

[those having a disposition for,

and

skilled in, military affairs].

And

(a)

against (the) Pi.idians

^
war

was

to-him

[his first

war was]

xai
and

<7'
Mysians;

xai

oiv
himself

5$
these

^nd therefore

Tag

leading-an-army

into

%,

places, (those)

whom

BOOK
i^s?j)vrag
he-sa\y willing

to-encounter-danger (in his service)

()
(5e

he-made

rulers

^^ .
I.

CHAPTER

IX.

89

tovrovc
the-?aiiiu

'of (the) 'places

which

xai

Sapoig

and moreover 'he

ner).

oloiro

might-think (that) Cyrus

8, ^^ ^ ^, ^^.
rovg
]

also 'honoured (them) with-rewards in-another

he-subjugated,

So

(that)

indeed

the

good

[brave men]

^
(man

appear

rovg xaxovg
the

{^o be)

thc-most-fortunat,

but (that)

bad

[cowards]

SovXovg
slaves

rovTav.
of-these

were-considered-worthy (only) to-be (the)

(brave

men).

Therefore

there-was

(a)

great

abundance

to-him

[Cyrus]

of-those

willing

to-encounter-danger,

oTtov rig when any-one

would-perceive

(him).

In-truth

SixaioavvYjv,
as-regards
justice,

apparent

to-him (as)

desiring

^,
rig
if

any-one might-become

to-show

(this vir-

Ttavrog
tue in himself),

above

all,

he-caused

(persons)

ix
by

(things) were-administered

(a)

^.
rod aSixov.

richer

(than)

(those)

78
Tovrovg
to-make

such

8^ ,
injustice.

Kai
And

}^

ovv

therefore

not-only

many

hixaudg
justly

xal

for-him, but-also he-had-rhe-use-of

him
of-money,

seeking-gain

other

real

army,

(and one worthy of the naaie).

xal
also

xai
generals

Ttpog
captains
|

and

sailed

ov
[camo
to

him from other

countries]

not

on-account

.
to

For

8*

'
but
after

90

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPJION.

they-knew

(and serve) Cyrus

^/ ^ , &^
(it)

to-bo

more-profitable

to-oliey

.
mouth
he
well

well,

than the

gain

lor

(a)

[than their monthly wages].

But

indeed

if

any-ouo

8
(to

having-commanded any-thing, should-have-assisted-to-do

to-no-one (acting thus) did-'he

go)

.
unrewarded.
of-every

,
over
'permit

(his)

Srj

Therefore

truly

the-best servants and-

^ at-least,
(it)
|

alacrity

officers

to-Cyrus

.
(
also
justice,

work

(or undertaking)

[the best talents for all aifairs were at the

Of

ohovQ

produce (therefrom) 'he would

such a person),

, , '" ' '

Ei
If

he-saw any-one (being)

(a)

8
skilful

[consistent with justice],

and

;^,

,
were-said

to-bo

command

of Cyrus].

manager

from

improving-tho-land, not-only

(the) 'country,

which he-governed, but-also

making

(an)

increased-

av

never

'take-away

but

always (rather)

he-added

more;

xal

^,

(men) laboured

checrfullj,

and

acquired

(property)

and moreover what any-one had-acquired

from-Cyrus

av
ov
, |

for

he-was-manifestly not

did not envy]

was-enucavouring

^
(those to-use

who)

openly

^ ,
the-least

,
confidently,
(it)

any-thing (from

so-that

did-he-conceal

envying

[for

he manifestly

acquire-riches,

(or put into circulation)

the

but

wealtt

. ,
BOOK
I.

Tidv

ol-thoso

concealing

de-might-make,

xai
Eolf),

and

might-judge (them)

d Tt
[in

whatever

^ , ' ' , ^,
IX.

CHAPTER
As-'many

91

(it).

friends

'as

indeed

and

knew

(them

as)

being

well-disposed (to him-

to-be

fit

co-operators,

wishing

he-might-happen

to-accomplish,

.
by
all

whate'er he might happen to wish

to accomplish],

he-is-acknowledged

6?

[in

Sy; to-have-been certainly

the-best (and most skilful)

to-cherish

(such friends,

and attach them

to

himself).

For

xai
also
(for)

this

rators,

, '
xai
'to

6^

same

(reason) on-accoUnt

of-which he-himself
.

thought (that) he-needed

friends

(namely) that he-might-have

and ho-himself endeavoured

(his) -friends

each-one

(\vas)

? ^.
(in)

to-be

the-best

whatever

that

he-might-perceive

^
co-ope-

assistant

desiring

(to efiect).

And

indeed I-think

(that) 'ho at-least being

of any one

ha
for
(his)

/,

' > ^ ?
man
at least]

76
'receied

one

man

[that he

the-most

presents, (and this)

many

(reasons)

but

these (presents) he-distributed 'to

'friends

very-much

(excelling)

certainly

(in

all

(men),

looking

to

the

manners

and

(to that) of

which

he-saw

each- one

the-most

, .
needed

this -respect)

of-each,

92.

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

Kal
And

, '
jforthe

whatever (present) any-one

body

might-send (him as a;)

yj

of-him, [for his person], either as-if

war,

or

as-if

for (use in personal)

TtFpl about

these

(presents) they-afErmed fthat)

hvvaito
the

body

of-himself

could

not

be-able

, ,-^
ornament
for

(use in)

ornament,

and

ort
that

he-said,

indeed

to-have-been-adorned

[that his

own person could not bo adorned]

but he-might-think (that) friends (havinff-'beex) handsomely

since

TiaGL
with-all

,
these

(presents),

'adorned

avSpi.
(to be)

Kal
|

the-groatest

ornament

'to (a)

'man.

And

indeed

tho

to-surpass [the surpassing] the

he should greatly surpass]

^
^
I

nothing

, , ,.
wonderful,

great

(his)

friends (in)

at-least

TO

but

the

to-be-superior [but that he should excel]

in-kind-attention,

and

the

' ? ^^
[greatly]

[and indeed that

Ttoiovvra
doing

good

(is)

he-was also

the-most-able

(his)

frienda

to-be-eager

to-gratify

(and oblige),

these,

to-me-at-least,

more

^^
time

admirable.

For

Cyrus

^ 7?
seem
often

[his eagerness]

to-be

sent

olvov,
jars

half-empty

of-wine,

whene'er he-might-receive

(ar.y)

-ery

riSvv,

?.,
uid-he meet

on
wine

Sr;
'long

sweet (and fine-flavoured), saying,

that never-j'et truly 'for (a)

nhiovL
with-finer-flavoured

(than)

this;

BOOK
om'

I.

CHAPTER
aol,
to-you,

IX.

93
exTtidv
to-drink

-^/
to-day

therefore he-sent

Tovtov
this

-^
Ss
indeed

Often

. ' () ,
xal bdtai
this

and he-requests of-you

cvv
with

oig those-whom

he-sent

half-eaten

^ .^ , ' , ^ 6 . , ? ^^ ^,
and
halves
of-loaves,

xal

aptov, xal
and

was-delightedwith-these; therefore

^
the

bearer

to-say
.

^Otwv

of-these

(same).

Whenever indeed fodder

6'

and

he

was-ablo

^
'

other

,
such

you-loA'e

most.

geese [parts of geese],

(things),

ordering

(when he presented them)

Cyrus

ovv

xal
also

he-wishes

you

to-taste

was

very

scarce,

Sia

to-procure-it

through the

to-have

xal hia

[by having]

many

servants

and through

(his)

gending-it-about

(among)

?^
horses
|

care,

(his)

friends

he-ordered

(them;

to-throw

//
bodies

this

fodder

to-the

carrying

the

of-them [carrying their persons], so-that (the horses)

'may not

'carry

the

friends

of-himself

hungering.

If

b-

xal

indeed

at-any-time he-might procceed (anywhere), and

many

^^^,
to-see

might-be-about

(him),

calling-to

(liis)

friends

b-heldearnest-conversation-with-them, that he-might-show (those) wlioni

^.
(t'lat)

he-h,>noured.

^
no-one

"^,
So-that
I-at-Ieast

^
'Greeks
or

S)v
I-hear

from (that) which

judge

/36'
either 'of (the)
'of (the)

'barbarian

94

'^
(is

to-have-been-loved

a)

.^ -,
by
more
(persons).

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

And

also

proof

of-tbis-same

-better than a)

attempted

ov
37

8 7(7 " , , ,
to

',
Cyrus,
;

(thing),

no-one

(the)

king

from

be-boing (as a subject no

7t?^yjv

slave

(of the king)

except

^
Oroutes

indeed

.
thia

deserted

(who)

'

>7
truly

'';^!'
this (Orontes) speedily

(it);

and

moTOv
faithful

whom

he-thought to-be

than to-himself;

but

many

to

Cyrus,

after

they-became

^7. ',
ol
to-himself,

found

him,

more-friendly

to-Cyrus

deserted

from (the)

king

hostile

to-one-another,

xal
and VTi by

ovTOL
these

ol

indeed

Ttapa
under

37

.^ . ' '^ . , 3 . ^,^ {, ^

him
(the king),

(persons)

the-most

beloved

thinking

(that)

being

brave

(men)

Cyrus,

'

to-obtain

more- worthy

honour (and reward)

Ttapa
from

than

(the)

king.

And

also

(that)

happening

to-him

at

the

end

'of (his)

life

(is

a)

great

oTl
that

proof,

aiVog
he

yjv was

thvvaTo
could

brave,

and

rightly

judge

(those)

faithful (to him),

and

ivell-disposed,

xal
and
OL

Tap
For

steadfast.

he

dying,

all

nap'
with

(his)

friends

and

table-companions

him
'

died

lighting

over

Cyrus,

except

Ariscus;

this

(person'

BOOK

I.

CHAPTER

X.

95

indeed

the

,
|

sliitiuncd

happened

left,

commanding

the

'
[happened
cavalry
;

m
to be stationed]

'

'^

on

but when he-learned

(of)

Cyrus

having-fallen

hc-lled

TO Tidv
the entire

ov
army

which he-commanded.

.
(the)
falls

having

also

(with him)

CHAPTEK

X.

53
There
71

Syj indeed the

'^ ' ^'

8^
right

and-also the

.
hand.

head

But

',
him,

,
of-Cyrus
king,
|

is-cul^off,

and

(those)
Cyreao

with

pursuing

on

the

xal

camp

[on the

camp

of Cyrus]

and indeed

(those soldiers)

with

Ariicus

no-longer

stand

but

flee

^.
through
station,

the

camp

of-them

[their

camp]

to

the

'

i?JyovTo

whence they-had-started

(last)

and there-were-said to-be

four

four parasangs distant].

6 ,
Ttapaaa^j/at
parasangs

66.
road

of-the

But

(the)

?.
king

[and which was said to be

ol
and

(those)

with

him

not-only

plunder

the

other

(things,

which were)

?'
many,
soncubiue

but-also

he-takes

Phociean

(woman),

Kvpov
of-Cyrus,

and (who)

was-said

,
to-be,

the

9
wise

THE ANABASIS OF

?.;.
and
beautiful.

But the youoger (concubine) the

. ^,
king
to

?.'^
escapes
|

(woman), haring-been-taken by

naked

[in

her under garments]

*j7JJiviov^ ol
Greeks,

who

having
'

xai

the

baggage-train ;

and having-been-drawn-up-against

7to?.?Mvg
they-kUled

many

, ,
oi

(some)
ovx
not

xai
also

of-themselves

^, ^
(those) about (the)

?.
Milesian

the

(those of)

otOjcl arms happened

(to

be stationed) among

(the Persians)

indeed of

Si
but

(those)

plundering,

diedj

at-least

xai
but
also

'flee,

saved

,
this
all

indeed

they-'did

xai
(woman), and

other

(things),

whatever

xal
both

xai
property

^
There
(Greeks)
as
'ijSri

^'3

and

not-only (the)

were-distant

from-one-another

indeed

conquering

^ ,
a>Xr^jsiV
pursuing
all,

7^
men,
king,

^,
were
about

within (the lines)

xai

but-also

thirty

'

(those opposed) against themselves,

now

conquering
o-Tt

'^,

perceived,

that (the)

. 7^
all.

but the (Persians)

king

might-be among

(their)

av
ft^-ihn-(ither-h.ind

heard

, ,
But
with
baggage-train,

'

. , ^ ,
the
stadia,

of-them,

were-saved.

E?J?.v
Greeks

the

^'

plundering,

as

"^^.

when indeed

the

Greeks

(his)

8
and
(the)

?^
'^^.^
Greeks

army

king

from-Tissaphemes,

that

the

BOOK

I.

CHAPTER
xa3'

might-be-conquering the (army) opposed

oLovaL
they-advance
to

(a distance)

the)

king

indeed not-only

?^
[collects

together his forces],

Ciearchus

having-called

6?.,
consulted
(with him),
all

69!
Greeks

evidently approaching,

, ^
During
this

should-go [about-helping

' , , ^.
^3there

, ^,
X.
to-them,
forward,
|

97
ocai

and

pursuing,

Sr;

truly

collects

(those) of-himself,

.
(then

xai

but-ulso

draws-them-up- in-line; but

Proxenus,

for

he-was

if

they-should-send

,
some
the

the-nearest,

"

(of the troops), or

[to relieve]

()

camp.

(time)

as

it-secmcd

^ ^.
also (the)

xal

yjv

king

was

again

from-behind.

And

indeed thu

having-faced-about prepared-themselves,

^ ? , ,7^ ,, .
were-advancingand-also
receiving

xal

66
ovx
lead

(him)

king

indeed 'did not

(his troops)

',

(their)

as-if (the king)

in-that (direction); but the

in-that (direction),

but (by the way) in-which he-had-passcd beyond

left

xai

wing,

by-the-same (way) also

he-led-back (his forces),

taking-with

xai

(him)

both

(those) in

the

battle,

having-deserted

xai
and

xai
and

to

the

Greeks,

Tissaphernes,

Tap
For

(those)

with

him.

'flee

in

the

first

6
encounter,

ovx
not

Tissaphernes

6?
charged

'did

but

against

98

the

he

8iE?Mvv(uv
ol

but charging-through (the ranks) 'he indeed

'

but the

,^ ^ ]. , '^ ,
'killed

^, ^^
Greek
Greeks

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

targetiers

along

' '
the
(their javelins)

river;

ovhiva.
no-one

standing-apart (and making a passage)

struck

xai
and
""

(them with their swords)

threw

at-thcm;

Episthenes

(the)

Amphipolite

commanded

the

tar-

getiers,

mander).

, ^ , ^, ,
and
was-said
to-be
(a)

xai

prudent (and able com-

'

But

ovv,

Tissaphernes

therefore,

as

having

less

ovx

[theworst],

was-forced-to-depart,

indeed he-'docs not

'return

again,

but having-arrived

at

the

camp

xai
and

of-tbe

Greeks,

there

he-meets-with

(the)

king,

(then) having-drawn-up-their-forces they-marched together back (again).

'

But

against

^^ ' ^ ^ , '.
ol

,
Greeks,

.
wing

hri

yjaav
opposite

>Then they-were

the

^?<.
Greeks
[lest

the

,
feared,

left

of-the

lest

they-might-lcad

TO

(that)

?fpag wing

xai

they would attack that wing]

and

surrounding

(them)

on-both-sides

they-might-'cut

xai
and

them

'off;

it-seemed (best) to-them

to-fold-back

^.
in

the

wing

and

to-place

the

river

flc-'

(the time) in-which indeed (that) they-wcre-planning(thisma'jaiuvre).

xal
and

Syj

now-indecd

(the)

To avro
into

the

same

^^/^,

.
ing

phalanx,

^ ,
|

just-as

^^ BOOK
I.

CHAPTER

X.

99

kiug

having-changed

(his line)

form

(that)

he-placed

(it)

fronting

the

to

(at)

first

he-might-have-come

light-

Greeks

up-in-order-of-battle,

much

^
18
saw

[just as

he came at

first

to

ofler

battle].

But

xal
being
not-only

(them)

near

and-also

as

the

drawn-

3
again
singing-the-pacan

ovx

rd

av

ol

again the

^ '
they-fled

()
barbarians

more-eagerly

(and spirited) than

'did

not

^,
'receive

^.
before.
]

they-advanced

yet

'
But
but

(their attack),

ro
from
a-greater
(distance from them)

S' ol

before;

but

(the Greeks)

'

fi'Tai)^
there

village;

but

there-was (a)

about

(the)

no-longer (any) foot-soldiers (there), but the

"

rCdv

with-the cavalry,

that)

, .
|

, ,
hill

above

king,

,^
pursued
(them)
to

oi

the

the

^. ,
Greeks

than (they did)

i^^X^^

a-certain

'

halted.

For

village,

upon which

(those)

stood-faced-about,

(there-were)

indeed

hill

was-filled

so-that thcy-'did not

'know

the

(thing

was-doing

[so that they

knew not what

the infantry mighl

Kat
be doir-r].

bpav
they-said
(that) thcy-saw

to
the
royaJ

And

100

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

tiva

avarstausvov
goldeu
eagle

irti

standard

a-certain

elevated

on

^7try].
(a)

shield.

ol

?.?.'/;
Greeks
proceeded

When
ol

indeed also
Syj

^\
thither,

the

xai
leave
the

?., ov
hill,

the horsemen indeed also

not however

aa

collectcd-in-a-body,

but

others in-other-direction, [but dispersed in

'
different directions],

and the

hill

'was (gradually)

\n7t2(siv

.
;

Se
but
at-last

xai
also
all

horsemen

.
'thinned
departed.

^/ ^
of-the

the

?,
hill,

Clearchus

therefore

but

A.VXLOV
Lycius
the

^
ovv
'did

ovx
not

'march

on

(to)

wxo
xai
and

having-halted |under [at the foot of]

Syracusian

?
another
the

it

on

the

,
on

he-sends

hill,

xai
and

he-orders (them)

hill

,,
to-report

having-viewed

what

.
is

(things)

the

(there).

And

yjTuaCE
rode-on

xai
(to the hill)

iSciv

and

seeing (the state of affairs)

ort
word
that
they-flee
to

the-utmost-of-their-ability.

.
xai
no-wliere

brings

Lycius

And

nearly

^.
set

placing

indeed they-were-surprised

' ^
^v
when

'?

'

And

^^
these
there

(things)

were [happened] (the)

(their)

.
arms

"^^Greeks

the

;.
sun
halted,

also

xai
and

awa

rested;

and at-the-same-time

otl
that

Cyrus

appeared

BOOK
Oli^'

'

nor

avrov TiSeciaj' ov he they-knew not (that)

yj

either

'4'[^'^
about-to-seize
if

^ ^ . ,, ^^ ^ , ' ^.
was-dead, but they-supposed (him^

'did (any)

other

8; ^,
I.

CHAPTER

X.

101
avtov.
from-him.

one

'come

For

to-go-away

pursuing

(the

enemy)

or to-have-pushed-on-bcfore

avrol
they

some

(post).

And

deliberated

ayoivto i^rai3a
thither

remaining
7]

there they-should-bring

the
'

baggage-

ro

train,

or

return

to

the

camp;

it-seemed

avroig
to-them

xai
and

therefore

(best)

to-returnj

they-arrived

Tag
the

tents

end

indeed

- ' ^.
about
supper-time.
of-this

Such

day.

But

at

to

was

the

they

',
vovol
find

not-only the

most

plundered

(or destroyed), but-also

6
there

Yiv
may-be;

and

the

OLVov^
which
Cyrus

vehement

want

(them)

to-the

four-hundred

ol

(those) with (the)

Tuiv
of-tlie

^Greeks

Gvv

^, ^, ^. ".
should-seize the

, ,
of

(their)

other
yj

things

Tt

whatever

food

or

drink

/wa^ag

wagons

full-of

wheat-flour

and

provided,

that

if

88

ever

camp,

he-might-distribute

avtai
these

a;wa^at
wagons

'

Greeks,

were

xal
and

as

they-said,

these

then

king

plundered.

yjaav
were

^'
supperless;

So-that the

m'>st

8
but

yjaav
also they- were

102
avapujroL'
without-dinner;

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

Syj indeed

Ttpiv
before

for

halted

for

dinner

(the)

8 ?^ .
the

army

king

appeared-

oight

.
Thus

ovv
therefore

hieyhavro
indeed
did-thej-pase
that

tyjv

BOOK

. CHAPTER

1.

lOii

,
,
.
IIow

therefore

for-Cyius,

when

' ^
CHAPTER
to
the

BOOK

II.

I.

ovv

Grecian

(force)

was-collected

^^
^,
camp
brother
died,

he-led-an-army

xal
and

Artascrxes,

xal
and how

7\

(a) battle

xal
and

^E?^.'v
how
the

-^,
went-to-rest,

Greeks

^ , ?3
what
was-done

against

(his)

in

the upward-march,

xal

took-place,

and how

Cyrus

having-come

to

Vixav
|

thinking

to-conquer

they were completely victorious],

6^I

has-been-indicated

in

the

^.
xal
and
(that)

Cyrus

,,
the
all,

,
lived, (all this)

ro arpar07t^v

[believing that

preceding

discourse (or book).

Bui

?3 ^, ? , "^
rii ol
at-the-same-time with-tho

day

[at

dawn of day]

the

generals

having-come-together were-surprised,

any-one-else

signifying

did-'he himself

having-packed-up

|,to-march

in

. , ,, '^ ^
that

Cyrus 'had neither

'sent

Tt

what

is-necessary

to-do,

nor

'appear.

It-seemed

therefore

(best)

to-thcm

xal

what they-had,

and having-armed-thcmselves,

the

forward

[to

advance] until they-formed-a-junction

with-Cyrus.

104

THE ANABASIS OF XEXtPHON.

But

8
now

being

iii-motion,

at-the-same-time

?^
rising

6
Procles

sun,

came

the governor-of

having-descended from

Glus

/ifr

indeed was-dead,

^. 6

the (son of) Tamos.

.
hk

Damaratus

the

Lacedajmonian,

,
otl
was,
station

^'
with-lhe-

Teuthraniu

and

These

informed (them) that

Cyrus

the

?
other

rii
tHey-started on-the

,
and
(that)

Ariaeus

/^6*
barbarians,
at

xai
and

day-before,

^^ ,
having-fled

with

the

whence

he-said,

'wait-for

them

that-same

,
day,

that 'he might indeed

theythe

if

',
might-intend
to-come,

(for)

ini 'hdvlag,
next
(day) for
Ionia,

'^ ", /. ;^$ ?., /^ , , ^ 2.,

Oi

The

?^
Greelis

generals

hearing

^5
whence
these

he-said (he was about) to-depart on-the

?3.
xai
and
(things),

he-had-come.

other

hearing

(them from the generals)

^'
thus

bore-it

grievously.

But

Clearclius

spoke

Would

then

indeed (that)

Cj^rus

lived;

but

since

he-has-died,

announce

to-Aria;us,

that

we

are-victorious not-only (over

xai
and

the)

king,

as

^^
us

-,,

xai

'battle, but-also if

you-'had not

have-marched against

(the)

. ^^^^
?.^
'come
to-us,

you-see,

no-one any-longer

'offers

'we would

^
also

king.

AVe-promise

,
Ariiuus,
/liin

BOOK
e?J^yi he-come

II.

CHAPTER
(that

I.

105
xol^lCsiv

iv^aSe,
here,

if

?^.
royal

we

are ready)

to-place

on

the

throne,

the

(throne)

[it

(those) conquering

in-battle

, , ' ,
but
suppliod-itself

hk

' , .. , ^
messengers,

/,
belongs

^^ 5'
these

to rule].

Saying

and

with

Mewji^a
Menon

and

the

^ ^'
ocal
also (to

them)

is

the

.
j

for

to-rulo

(things)

he-sends-away

the

them

Cheirisophus

Thessalian;

^
for
'

the Lacedaemonian

indeed

Mcnon

aiVog
himself

desired

(to go);

for

he- was (a) iriend

and

guest

01

of-Ariajus (bound

by the

ties

of hospitality).

(These) then
To
the

departed,

Clearchus

waited

(for them).

But

army

with-food as-well-as they-were-able from

beasts-of-burden, slaughtering

^
\

and

advancing

(a)

the

battle

took-place

ovglv
being

arrows,

,
they-got

little

from

, ,

(their)

(their)
'

oxen

and

asses;

the

army,

wood

(for fuel), not-only

ol
number), which
the

many

(in

^
(to)

where

from-tho

Greeks,

compelled

(those)

xat
and
the

to-tlirow-away,

wicker-shields (of the Persians), and

shields

the

wooden-ones

,.
desertuig
the

from (the)

king

xal
the

Egyptian.

And

also

many

targets

and

ivagons

emptied (of their contents)

were

,
106
ija^icrv
ihcy-cat

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

lo-be-carried-ofFj

using

(enough

for)

^
that

,
all

which, (for)

Kat
And

Yiv
it-

Yihiq

was

now

,. ^-^
day.
i'uU
|

cooking

meat

not-only about

to be]

market,

[about the middle of the forenoon], but- also there-arrived

, ,
barbarian

king

and

Tissaphernes

,
heralds,

from (the)

the

others

6
who
|

aiVoii'
of-thcm (a)

^^^
Greek
with

[being barbarian]

but there-was one

Phalinus

(by name),

happened

being [happened

^^
]

Tissaphernes,

and

(who)

holding (him)

honourably ; [and was

'
tactics

. ^,
highly esteemed by him]
;

for

he-pretended

to-be

skilled

(in)

the (things) not-only

relative-to

but-also

(in those relative to) fighting-with-heavy-arms.

But

these

(heralds)

xat
and

approaching,

calling-to

>7^^,
of-thc

the

^,
Greeks,

said,

Greeks,

since

conquering

, ^
(their)

gained the victory], and

,
arms,
[to the

had-slain

,^ ,
that (the)

?^
the

generals

king

commanded

he-happens,

[since

he had

Cyrus, (that) having- delivered-up

(and)

going

to

'king,

palace of the king],

to-obtain-for-themselves

^3.
good

Ihey-can

any-thing

(or favourable).

^ 3
the

gates

'of (the)

if

Thus

oi

Mid

the

- , ,
BOOK
heralds
'of (the^

II.

CHAPTER
Se
'speak;

I.

'king

but the

"^
Greeks
Clearchus

107

indeed

^
(with concern), but

heard

(them)

heavily

only

iiTte spoke

so-much,

that it-was not (the part) of

TiapaSi^ovaL
to-give-up

(their)

',
ov
arms';
but,

men

generals

^
'reply

(those)

conquering

indeed said-he, 'do

you

to-these

(men)

not-only

and

called

(that just)

Then

' , . ^ ^^ ^ '^
will-come
directly.

what

you-hold

,
him,
I,

'.
that

(to be)

most-proper

but-also

the-best;

For some-one of-the

attendants

ISoi

he-might-see

the

(entrails of a) victim

had- been- taken-out;

for

"Ei'^a

Sy; indeed

Cleaner

',
8
but

he-happened

(to be)

sacrificing.

the Arcadian, being

the-oldest,

yj

answered

that 'they would

sooner

they-would-deliver-up

,
Baid,

''
But

(their)

arms;

Phalinus,

king

asks

Sia
as
gifts

through friendship.

.
(for)
if

(our)

,^
'die

than (that)

Proxenus

the

'

Theban

wonder,

whether

(the)

arms

as

conquering

Tap
For
if

indeed

as

why

;,
does-it-become
take

xai
him
to-ask (for them)

and

8
having-persuaded

(them)

but

(us) he-desires

(them),

let-him-eay,

what

will-be

(]ei'"t)

to-tho

,
not

^'
conquering,

^,

or

coming

to-taka

BoldierS;

108

THE ANABASIS OF
'xaY'iuidvrai

if

they-should-gratify

Phaliaus

, 2
him
said,

3.
this.

.
Tlpog
To

rav-ta
this

(in)

considers
'

(The)

king

(himself) to-be-the-con-

xav,
queror, since

;
who

',

he-has-slain

Cyrus;

for

who

is-there

against-hlm,

^',
disputes

Se
?
|

xai
also

the

goverument (with him)

and

considers

you

to-be

to-himself

[he moreover considers you as

belonging

iv rij
to

him

of-himsclf,

[having you in the interior of his kingdom],

/
you

impassable

-^
this-one

(such a) multitude

,^
as captives]
|

having (you) in

the

middle

%
)
if

country

xal
and
vithin

xai
and

rivers,

being-able

to-lead

against

he-should-allow-it to-you neither would you-be-able

^ ^^
of-men
Theoponipus (the)
as

^il

good

, ,,
After
Phalinus,

now,

you

', , ^
(and)
so-great (that)
to-kill

(them).

Athenian

spoke,

see,

there-is

nothing

else

xai
and

'^
courage,

we-are-of-the-opinion (that) 'we could

xai
(us)

also

(that)

^., ^
Ovv
courage.

-.
hk
but

(or of value)

to-us,

if

not

[unless]

(our)

Therefore

indeed

having

(our)

,
arms,
(of our)

arms

xai
also

^'^
'make-use (would be)

giving-up

-'^
to-deprivo

these,

Ovv

(of.

our)

bodies.

Therefore 'do

not 'suppose

we-will-give-up

to-you

the

sole

(advantageous)

^
good

ovra

^ ^
existing

BOOK

II.

CHAPTER
these

I.

109

gvv
but
with

for-us;

'may-fight

for

Phalinus

,
and
(to)

But

indeed,

hearing

you-speak

not

, ^, '
the

good-things

those

(things)

. ,
(in our

hands) 'we also

oi'-j'ourselves.

But

smiled,

and

said:

young-man, you-seem

(to

be like to a)

philosopher,

without-grace ;

know

however (you) being

out-of-your-senses,

[be

assured that you are out of your senses],

:u-supposo (that)

your

the

power

'of (the)

.
'king.

valour

But they-reported

some

others

apprehcnsi\'e

,
said,

(of the generals) having-become-somewhat-timid-and-

as

also

so

'they might

'become

they-had-been

faithful

^ ,
if

is-to-be-superior

(that)

to-Cyrus,

worthy

of-much

'to (the)

king

' ,
friend

[of great service to the king]

if

he-desired

to-become

(their)

other

I'gyptj

,
said

;^p>7cr3afc

and afterwards he-might-wish to-employ (them) for-any

(purpose), (or

if

afterwards

(he were)

'they would

thi

(time)

;^ ,
Clearchus

'assist-in-reducing-it

came,

and

,
inquired
.

to-march

.
for-him.
if

'
now

against

During

^
dis-

fhey-had-returned-an-answer.

But

Phalinus having-taken-up (the

^.
course)

?.,
Clearchus,
these

say

(one thing),

othere

10

110

(say)

*
other

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

8
(things);
'said

but 'do you

'
But

'he [Clearchus]

,
^I-have-seen you, and
for

xai
also

not-only are

being

iv
in

such

., ^^ '
I-think
all

^E?^.^v,
Greek,

. , , * ^,
'tell

,
us,

ri

what

you-say.

I,

Phalinus,

am-glad

the

others (are so)

you

(a)

but-also

we

(ourselves are)^

so-many

(in

number),

as

you

see;

being then

circumstances, 'we (would)

'consult

with-you,

Tt
(about)

what

it-is-proper

to-do

concerning (that) which you-announce

Ovv,
(from the king).

suit

with-us [give us your advice] what

Therefore,

the-most-honourable

honour

on
that

' ^ %?^ ^??. ?, !, . ?.

,

and

,
thc-bcst,

by

(the) gods,

,
xai

'do

seems

and which to-you will-bring

in

the

time

to-come, (when)

Phalinus

when, having-becn-sent

'^^
Greeks

from

napahovvaL
to-give-up

commanding

the

' , ,
to-you
to-be
it-is-related,

you

7^.

'con.

(the)

king,

(their)

arms,

toSe.

counselled

(For)

you-know

03 ,
,

them

consulting

(with him) so-and-so.

that

what

'j'ou

may

'have-advised

(of a)

?J<J^L
these

necessity is-to-be-reported in

Greece.

<5

K?Japo
Clearchns

ai'Tor,
he,

craftily- urged

(things),

also

napa

7., .6?.
king,

desiring

(that)

coming-as-envoy

from (the)

should-counsel

BOOK
TtapaSovvat
to-givc-up

II.

CHAPTER
(their)

(them) tot

fIsv

might-be

' 6.

more

,
arms,

I.

oTtag oi
that

the

fuU-of-good-hopes. But

Phalinus

" ^^
Ill
Greeks
|

having-turned

[having evaded this appeal] contrary to-the opinion

said:

any one (remaining) to-you

(the)

of-safety

^
(your)

'' ^ , ^ ' ,
napa
So^av
of-him [Clearchue]

^,
,

if

indeed

of

ten-thousand

hopes

there-is

to-save

(yourselves)

fighting-against

napaSiSovaL
to-give-up

king,

counsel

(you)

not

rot

arms;

if

indeed

there-is

not-one

hope

(for

you)

opposing

(the)

king,

I-advise

you

^^.
(things)

to-save-yourselves

in-what-way

possible [in the only

way you can]. But

' ,
K?Japo
Clearchus
to

these

said

'
But
our
if

indeed

>7

8
(things);

really 'do

you

'say

these

on
that

announce

^,
but
for

(part)

this,

think,

indeed

it-niay-become (us) to-become friends

a^iot
'be-worthy of-more
to-be

*
friends),

having

h
if

(our)

to-another; but

it-behoves (us) to-make-war,

to-make-war

having

to-unother.

But

^,

(our)

, , ,
arms, arms,
said,

'to (the)

king

(that) 'we

would

friends, [that

,^
7tapahv
'giving
(it)

we would be more raluable

than

(them)

'ujt

would (be)

better^

than

'giving

(them) 'up

Phalinus

These

(things)

8
certainly

112

3
'

ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.

we-will-announce;

to-say that

to-3'ou

,
thus,
truce,

but

also (the)

king

commanded

(as)

on
that

anov^aL,

here-would-bo (a)

[retreating] (there

would be)
Ttfpt

your answer)

respecting

. ,
(but)

(toj'ou)

remaining

hero

6
and

xai
also
|

advancing

going-away

Kal
And

ovv
therefore
tell

war.

(us

TtOTepa
whether
you->vill-remain

xai
and

this,

cnovSai,
there-is (a)
truce,

vrar
*

.
being
'

nap'
from

or (whether) I-shall-announce

you

[that there

is

war].

But

xai
Announce
also

Tt

archus

. ; . " , . , '8 ;^ , ..
oTt

Baid:

therefore

respecting

,
;

Clearehus

this,

xal
also

,,
to-us,

that

'it

'seems

the-same

as

(it

does) likewise 'to (the)

'king

[that

we

are of the

same opinion and determination with the king],

ovv

What therefore

are

these?

said

Phalinus.

Cle-

replied

If

indeed we-remain (here), (a)

truce,

6 xal
"

(if

we-retreat

and

also (if) ive-advance

war.

But
yj

(Phalinus)

again

asked:

Shall-I-announce (a)

truce

or

Avar?

'

But

Clearchus

answered

the-same

again;

(a)

truce

"

remaining, but

retreating

or

advancing

war.

But

Tl

rhat

(he) might-do

he-'did not

'signify.

BOOK

II.

CHAPTER
II.

II.

118

CIIAPTEE
PiiAHNUs

from
'

indeed departed, as-also

,
that

(those) with

hiin.

'.
IJuc

OL

Ttapa
Ariacus

yjxov,
were-come, (namely)

(thosc.l

Procles

Clieirisophus,

^
ovroL
these

and

,
6
but
reported,

Menon

remained

there

with

and
'

Arisous;

'Apiaiog
Ariaius

many

Persians

superior

(to)

,
himself,
'

said

(that) there-are

who 'would

'endure

him

reigning;

but

if

^
not

you- wish

' .
night;

Yihiq

tyjg
(this)

to-depart-with

(him) he-requests (you) to-come

now

6
but
if

(you do) not,

,
6

he-says (that)

he

(is)

early-in-the-morning.

Xpyj
it-is-necessary
'

to-do

' ,
And

,;^;
Clearchus
as

said:

'
But
if

to-depart

so;

we-might-come

av
'you

may

^
'think

8
(to be)

(to Arineus);

/^
but
if

the-most

did-he-say

to-those

^
now

\vhat he-would-do.

(things),

(the)

sun

8,
setting,

., .
you-say,

indeed

,
not,

do

whatever

ovds

advantageous.

But neither

But

after

these

generals

^Q

,
men,

and

captains

he-spoke

baving-assembled

8'
sign re.

the

(in)

this-manner:

tu-me sacrificing-and-inspecting-the-entrails (for

10*

114

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPtiON.

.
Bpecting)
]

ihuv

to-go [marching] against (the)

Kai
(favourable).

'become

And
now

with-good-reason tlierefore

ov'
not

(so)

river

(the)

' ,
;

for

as

^
king
learn

hpa

ovx

the victims 'did not

tlicy-wcre

6
the

Tigris

is

in (the) middle (between)

ov

av ov

king,

which 'we would not

^
without
boats;

but

we

have

^^ ^ .
us

navigable

and

'be-ablo

to-cross

ov

not

boats.

Certainly
'

ovx
(for us) at-least
(it is)

avrov
possible

not

to-remain

here;

for

kuLTYihia
the necessaries-of-life
|

ovx
are

not

to-have

[are not to be procured]

^
but

UvaL Txapa
to-go
to

Ttavv

^ ^^
to-act;

altogether favourable

After

^ ^ /
to-us.

.
the

friends

of-Cyrus

the

sacrifices

vere

Ovv
it-is-necessary (for usj

Therefore thus

having-retired

to-sup

(on) whatever any-one

.
has.
(if)

he

indeed the-signal-may-bo-given with (the)

'

to-go-to-rest

pack-up-j-our-baggage ;

after

(signal)

place

(the baggage)

f.nl

TptTQ,
the
third
(signal),

on

^
on
follow
these

the

beasts-of-burden

next

(your)

having

indeed

the

beasts-of-burden

but

the

heavy-armed-men on-the-outside.

' , \
horn
as

the

second

Se

but

leader,

rod
the

river,

01
The
generals

and

?^^
eaptains

having-heard

(things)

departed,

and

ETtoLovv
did

.
su.

BOOK

II.

CHAPTER .
To
the
rest (of the time)

115

Kat
And
(for)

indeed

yjpz^i commauded,

^
and

oi
(the others)

^,
obeyed,

(Clearchns)
(they)

^7,
having-chosen (him actually as their commander),

but

^
not
perceiving

OTt

. ' '^
8
rov
became

that

(he)

alone

(a)

^,
commander,

thought (and had the mental qualifications) such-as

ol

'
other (commanders) indeed

the

were

iuexperieuced.

(The)

number

8
of-the

bhov,
road,
[the computation

TV

of the distaiKcj

\>l..vli

they-came from

to-the

day's-march (making)

hundred [535]

the Thnician

^. , ,^ ^, ,
(the place) of-the
sixty

thousand

, ?
(place)

of-the

,
battle,

Ephesus

and

(in)

Ionia

(was)

three

xai
thirty

five

and

and

parasangs,

(or)

and ten-thousand [16,050]

^.
fifty

and

ninety
five-

six-

^''
Babylon
dark,

stadia;

(the distance)

from

battle

to

was-said

to-be

and

three-hundred [360]

stadia.

Thence,

when

it-became

Miltocythes

deserted

to

(the)

king,

having not-only

the

horsemen

^^
(those)

with

him

to-the-number-of

forty,

t'oot-Boldiers.

xai
but-also about

three-hundred

of-the

Thracian

K?Japo
But
Clearchus

lead-the-way

for-the

res

116

according

to-the tbings-which-had-been-directerl, [in the prescribed order],

'
und

OL

,
station,

^,
generals

(they)

, ,
followed,

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.

and

arrived

at

the

the

^
first

crpanav
army

to

(where)

Ariasus,

and
'

of-himself (were), about

naving-becn-placed

to

"
and
Aria;us;

in

^
mid
order

night;

and

(when they arrived)

(of battle)

(under)

'.'
captains
of-the

'^..

OL

and

the principal-men

to-betray

, ^'
and not-only
the

'^Greeks
hira

Greeks

but-also

of

(those) with

took-an-oath,

, ,
allies

went-together

^^
arms,
the
Ariseus,

not

\
the

one-another,

but to-be-hereafter

^
barbarians

-'^

indeed

swore-in-addition

5()).
vvithout-treachery.

'

,
ram,
dipping
blood).

',
bull,

And

thej'-swore

(in sacrificing) (a)

and

, ^,
these
wolf,
shield,

',

also

to-lcad-thc-way

(things),

and

^receiving the blood) in

(a)

^,
(a)

sword,

and the

barbarians

AVhen indeed

(these)

Clearchus

"
Come

pledges-of-fidelity

hiq,
then,

said

the

same

route

is

to-you

and

,
to-us,

, ^ .' ,'
killing

boar,

and

ol

the

Greeks

(a)

lanc(!,

(into the

had-*aken-place

Aria?us,

since-then

7^
tell-us

what

opinion

(or plan)

you-have respecting

the

march

wnether

(shall)

,
we-return,

BOOK

II.

CHAPTER

II.

117

(by the same route)

vjvTtsp which

"^
we-came
other

yj

or

Soxelg

do-you-think to-have-thought-of (or devised) any

oSov;
road
?

(He)

S'
replied
:

Returning

^ ^. ^, ^ ',
seventeen

^^
we-came,
'we would
'be

'
famine;

?.^.

entirely

^
'destroyed

belter

(by the way) whi?h

imo
by

ovSiv
now
no
(supply) of

for
'

there-is

to-us

provisions;

for

neither (during)

the

nearest

(or last)

to-take

nothing from

^,
hither,

days'-march

coming

we-having

TYJg
the

;^.
(that)

country [we could procure nothing

'

Yiv

h>^a,
there,

fiom the country].

But any-thing

was

vvv
now
S'

passing- through

consumed-it.

But

we
thai

we

think

to-go

not

'want

^.
(a)

longer

(way), but

'we-shall

provisions.

But it-is-to-be-marched
|

to-us

[we must make the march] (on)

the

8^.
royal
(a)

first

days'-marehes

the-longest

that

'we

can

'possibly-make-them, in-order

we-may-be-removed

the-farthest from-the

ar-

^
my;
three
'be-able

yap
for

yjv
if

once

we-be-distant

5i'o journey of-two

68

daj's,

(the)

hvvTtTai
t-overtake

.
king
us.

not

'would

no-mere

For

indeed 'with ^a)

'
small

[not]

118

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

ov
he-'will not

GTpaT6V[m,tL
unny

?.;
'dare

ov
having
(a)
'

large

force

he-'will not

^
'be-able

^. ' ^^
to-pursue
(us).

Bui

to-march

.
opinion.

necessaries-of-life.

^.
fast-enough;

6
and

xai

", ,
also
'will

probably 'experience-want

I-at-least,

said-he,

hold

^of-(lie

rdv

this

,
Yj
else,

avrCYi
this

But

plan-of-campaign was

>7/
-

anoh^avai

than to-stealing-away or to-fleeing-opeulj'-away, but

?^.
having

,
For

cquivalent-to

nothing

Si

^ fortune

,^,
when
it-became
day,

conducted-the-army more-honourably.

6,
the

they-marched-forth,

sun

on

the-right,

Svvovtl
expecting
to-arrive at-the-saine-time 'with (the)
'

at

(some) vUlage of-the

^ ^^'
Babylonian
indeed
not
'

'
sun

'setting

this

they-'were

about the-fore-part-of-the-afternoon they-thought

] 6
cavalry;

^'^.
'deceived.
(that)

territory

and

(as respect?)

And

yet

enemy's

ran

^
'to be)

not
to

(who) happened

the

6*

proceeding

eoming-down

^
ranks,

, , -, ,) , '
and not-only

they-saw (the)

^?^?.'
Greeks
ranks,

(those) of-the
in

being

[who were not]

the

(/
(for

but-also

AriaDus,

he-bnppeiied

"
in

SiOTi

(a)

\vagon,

because he-had been-wouuded.)

xal
(his) 'corselet, and-also

did-'put-on

aiw
(those)

with

.
him

BOOK

II.

CHAPTER

II.

(did the same).

OL
iiig-tnemselves the

.
oTt
chat
(the)

eluLv

they-were

^, , ^ ,
During (the time) in-which

they-werc-arm-

saying,
that

119

scouts

not

Kai
And

might-be- pasturing.

king

xai
really

^
horsemen,
all

sent-out-before,

rjxov camo

immediately

^
but

beasts-of-burden (that)

was-encamped

some-where

, '
knew,
near;
not

also

smoke

appeared

in (the) villages

.
xai
it-

and

far

ovx
(distiint).

But

Clcarchus
'

indeed 'did

yap l8L
for

against the

enemy

he-knew

xai
were
Loth
fatigued

xai
and

57^
now

|/
late;
|

ov
not

however [yet however] he-'did not

,
to-flee,

'8 ,
(that) the

not

'lead

(his forces)

soldiers

xai
also

fasting;

and

was

'decline

(from his route),

taking-care

(that)

but

leading (the army) in-a-direct-line, (and) having

^,
in

Soxoiy;
'seem

'he-might not

-^
he-encamped

,
Ovv

(or leading)

(himself

the

,
villages,

at-the-time-of

the

setting

from which was-taken-away

^
the
first

foremost (or advance)

,
sun,

luto by

xai
troops

even

wood-work from

'I'liciefore

indeed

Tivi
in

however

some

,
ol
the
order,

(or

advance)

8
but

^
the

nearest

the

and

the

.
houses.

royal

encamped

(those) following

coming-up

120

THE ANAUASrS OF

in-the-dark

quartered-themselves as 'they severally

.,
noise

?,
''to

xal inoiovv
and they-made

find quarters),

much

5
til
on-the

.o-one-another,

so-that indeed the

ix
from the

following-day;

6, ,
beasts-of-burden

camp,

as

it-seemed, even (the)

of-the

(Grecian)

by-\vhat he-did

night

., . ,
'appear,
[did

. ,
-that

ol

^^
even
nearest
'

rovg
the

77^
enemy
enemy

^
heard

'cbancei

railing

(it);

xal
of-the

even

fled

rovro
And
this

hyj^Mv
became
apparent

encampments.

m
neither any-longer

for

any beasts

or

smoke

king

^. ,'
|

'did

^
no

of burden appear],

or

any-wliere

near.

And

8(

was-alarmed

at-the

approach

8^?
was-manifest

army.

And

this

on-the following-day.

lIowe\'er

Tai;r>fc
this-same

advancing, (a) panic

xal
and there-was

%
tumult

fear

falling-on

archus

(ordered)

having

[whom he happened

the-bost

he-ordered

, >7^^
>7
herald
of

. ^ ,
fell

^/Greeks
as

also on-the

and

noise

like

(suddenj

(one) (causes)

to-be.

'^,
Eleian,

But

Cle-

Tolmides

(the)

ov whom

he-happened

to

have]

(those)

,
with
then

Txap

himself, (and

who waa)

(existing),

this-one

to-proclaim,

he-'having

(first)

Ordered

,
silen(io,

(then)

BOOK

. CHAPTER

on
that

OL
the

generals

give-information (respecting) the (one) having-let-loose the

ra
the

.,
ore
arms,
that
of-silver.

,
OL

rov

.
in

-^
Ss

he-wuuld-reccivo (as)

,^
III.

121

publicly-aunounce,

(that he}

who might

ass

among

AVhen indeed

dicrs

knew,

(that) the

?.
Clearclius

generals

,
6
that

on

; ^,,
reward
(a)

talen

ol

arpa
sol-

this

was-proclaimed,

the

(their)

fear

was groundless,

gCool.
safe.

(wore)

But

at-tlie-timc-of day-break

'>7^$
the

ordered

Greeks to-place-themsclves

^ ^^
and

71

ra^iv
(under)

arms

(the)

order

in-which they-had (themselves) when

.
was.

the battle

CHAPTER
But what

III

at-the approacli

8
indeed

^
already

^-, on
'wrote,

that (the)

(of the Greeks)

tri
For
on-the

^'
preceding
to-give-up
(the)
truce.

Avas

/[((/
day

napahihovaL ra
hc-(irdered

(them)

nt-ti)c-same-timo

'with

^
heralds

;f>;pu^ag
about
(a)

they-went
11

to

the

. ^,
'
But
_

^. ,
king
evident
by-this

?'
(to the

vas-ahrmed

(that follows).

sending

Greeks)

(their)

arms,

but afterwards

'rising

sun

^
he-sent

enei
(those heralds),

when

inquired-for the

outposts,

com.

,,,
.
122
manders.

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

Se
ol

When

indeed the

?.
guards
then
the
till

(at the

Dutposts,

reported-this,

Clearcbus,

happening

Tag

the troops-drawu-up-in-order, told

the

heralds

',
When
(itself)

he-had-arranged

beautifully

)? ,
(being)
in-close- order,

",

^
to-remain
to-be-seen

7<
guards
'he

to-be-inspecting

might

?.
to-

to-requesi

'be-at-leisurc.

ro
army
so-as

the

have

?.?.
on-all
(sides), (the)

hk
but

8
not-one

phalans

a07i?MV
of-the

appeared

he-himself

xai
and

8
the-handsomest

unarmed

(men)

.7.,
the

to-be (there), he-called-for

messengers,

and

7^?^^
advanced
having
of-the

soldiers

the

best-armed

of-himself (there about

xal
bim),

and

he-told

TaiVa.
same
(thing).

'>7

^
xa)
3ut-also

he-demanded what

.
the

other

commanders

hk

^v
he-was near
the

When

indeed

?
(to

do the)

messengers

they-wished.

(They) indeed
(a)

diej-came

(as)

men

respecting

^,
truce,

7^,
replied,

that

(and)

who

ixavoi
would-be

competent (and empowered) not-only

to-announce

(any communication)

Ttapa
(those)

from

But

(he, Clearchus,)

' ?<.
from
(the)

"E7J,
Greeks,

king

to-the

?^?^
Greeks
'

?..
'king.

the

'to (the)

replied

Announce

thcrelore

BOOK

II.

CHAPTER
Sel

III.

',
to-iiim

(the king), that

ecnv
the.* Is

no

fff/V

darlrg (enough) to-speak

y
ing

not having-provided (them)

these

, ^ . ,
first

there-is-need 'of (a) 'batfle,

ovSe

,'
123
6

for

breakfast (for us), nor

(is

there

any one) who

will-be-

rolg
to-the

'',(,

about

(a)

truce

breakfast.

The

messengers

Greeks,

hear-

(things)

departed,

(back); and to- whom [Clearchus] it-was manifest

yjv

nov
some-whero

was

it-was-commanded to-transact

on
and

that (the things) they-reported

they-came (back)

OTtovSal
truce

^ ,
the

^, , " , ^
these
(affairs);

,* ,
oti
that (the)
yi

^
guides,

and

soon

camo

king

near,

or

some (persons)

else,

to-whom

he

they-said indeed

seemed

'to (the)

'king

reasonable,

having

who,

if

(the)

76.

should-take-place, would-conduct

them to-wherothey-would-hare

necessaries-of-life.

8
But
'he
for-those
yj
(if
)

(Clearchus; "inquired,

a-truce-would-bc-made (only)

and

returning-from (the king), or

also

'for (all)

'the

.
others.

there-would-be (a)

missed

.,
until

But

(tl'ey)

Ttap
from

the

(things)

you

'king.

When

;,
these

may be-communicated

, ^^ , ^^
if

men

going-tc

truce

said

for-all,

indeed they-said

(things),

these (messengers),

Clearchus

.
consulted

to (the)

having-dis

initl

124

ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.
iSoxEL

his oEBcers).

TtOLEla^aL

',
'

And

it-seemed (to them)

was-to-bc-made speedily, and

^
to-go
|

rag
(that)

the

^'
not-only
at
(thiir)

ini
after

hh
But

^^
Clearchus
of the

-^,

"
ravra
the-same

cnovSa^
trucb

leisure

7.6.
[them as reauired].
:

the neccssaries-of-life, but-also to-take

said

It-seems

indeed also-to-me

?,
[I

ov
;

am

same opinion]

I-'will not

however immediately indeed

'announce

(our determination),

messengers

might be-apprehensive

(proper)

to-us

to-have-made-for-ourselves

however certainly

73,
will-be-present,

^ ,
'think,

Siarpi^lo
will-delay

'
until

ol
the

but

'seem

(that) it-'might not

anovSag'
the
truce
*I

said-he,

(that)

the

same

fear

8
When
(to the

indeed he-thought

rolg

even

r^pog
to-our-own
the-proper-time

orpanaraig.

7>^
soldiers.

(it)

to-be

he-aunounced

messengers)

(them) to-conduct (them) immediately

^
ol
the
(so)

oTL
that

he-would-make-the-truce,

^ ^.
and

GTtEvSoLro,

?^
Clearchus

npog
to

And

the (messengers then) indeed

led-the-way;

indeed however

p'oceeded

about-making

^. ^ ' but having

army

in

' ^,
the-provisions.

requested

the

truce,

aiVoc

order (of battle), and he-himself

brought-up-the-rear.

And

thej'-rnet-with

ditclics

fanals

full

of-water

as

not

^^

and

to-be-able

hiaeaivFiv
to-cross

ix
ings

out-of

be
end

xal
also

rovg
of

(an opportunity)

^ . , ^
BOOK
II.

CHAPTER

avsv

(them) without

bridges;

the

palm-trees which

;
but

'
had

III.

125

inoiovvto
they-made

cross-

fallen-down,

Kai
And

li^aC^a
here

^v

(those) thej'-cut-down.

was

to-observe

Clearchus

how he-exercised-command,

having indeed

in

Sopv,
(his)
left

8
but

band

the

spear,

, ,
\

8^
right

|537
(hand
a)

(hb)

truncheon

hoxoiYi

might-seem to-him

of

(those)

to- loiter,

selecting

av

xal
(him),

would

'beat

and

into

the

mud
was

shame

7^.
appointed
to tbis

^^^/^

(a)

^
and
fit

xal

if

any-one

(work)

(person)

'he

at-the-same-time

he

leaping

took-part

(in the

work);

so-that

to-all

not

to-emulate

(him in

Kal
expediting the work).

OL

And

(those)
by

being

years (of age) were-appointed

xal xal ol

after indeed also

8,
ing
(in
it).

the older persons)

(the work), even the

But

K7Japo
Clearchus
the

7. ^ ,
saw
Clearchus
hasten-

. ?.
thirty

him

(for this

work)

older-men

took-part

hastened (the work)

much

more^

inspecting
of-

^' ^
water;
for

ditches

to-be

not always

so

yjv
it-

ov
not (the) season proper

was

^
to-water

fuU

'he

11*

126
TteSiov
ground

'
but

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

vTtOTtrsve
suspected
(that the)

TO
the

vSop
water

.
many
march.

diflSculties

^
on

STtl

TO nehiov
the
plain

by-rcason-of

tolg
might-appear
to-the

, '
king
this,

had-sent-ou*

^Sy}
that already

Greeks

in

the

And
OL
the

, .
guides

8.
wine

sions.

^"^
7topvvoL
proceeding
signified

they-arrived

at (the) villages, from-which

,^
,
the
corn,

inirri
provi-

(to

them)

to-take

There-was-in (these villages) indeed

'^
cooked
of-tho

much

of-date-palms,

and (an) acid-wine

avrai
same

them.

such-as

are-put-hy

for-the

^their)

differed

,, 87 ^ , ^.
indeed
are
|

But

the

dates

to-see [to be seen] in

(those)

, ^
from
Greece

and

palms,

at

for-the

servants,

but

put-away

masters

were

choice-ones,

admirable

beauty

nothing

some

(of these)

Here

'^

^v xai

(they) were also pleasant indeed with

^,.
and

size,

and

(their)

appearance

for

from-amber.

And

drying

)^>7^.

they-'put

(them) 'up for-sweetmeats.

And

ri^v

also

the

brainb

of-the

,
palm-tree,

drink,

but causing-headache

soldiers

first

eat

the

[the

cabbage of the palm-tree], and

BOOK
01
tlie

. CHAPTER

ill.

127

3^(
multitude

were-astonished not-only

'at (its)

'appearance but-alsu

^
this

triv

l,t-the

exceedingly (apt at) causing-headache.

the

>

of-the

^ . ^ , ,. , ?3
peculiarity

?..
great

^^'

Kat
And

vjv
also

'of (its) sweetness.

But the palm-tree

whence

^
was
^

cabbage

may-bave-been-taken,

withered
'

entirely.

xai
and

Here

they-remained three

days ;

Tissaphemes

Ttapa
from

xai 6

came

(the)

king,

and the

brother

xai
and

wife

'of (the)

'king,

(also) three

other

Persians,

and

many

slaves

attended.

After indeed the

generals

of-the

Tissaphemes

/,
,
xai
and

^i7^Xr^v
Grecian

,
evils,

when

, ^^
spoke
first

Greeks

went-to-meet

Sl
through (an) interpreter

men,

dwell neighbouring

, * ,
them,
thus

Greece,

I-saiv

you

having-fallen

into

many

xai
and

df/>7;^aj^a,

inextricably-great (difficulties),

>7^
a-piece-of-good-luck

[I considered

\
if

I-'were in-any-manner

Ttapa
from
(the)

hovvai
king

to-have-given

you

(and restore you)

to

ovx
l(that)
"it

would

not

'have

^^ . \ ;^
[

I-made-it-for-myself

it

a most fortunate

affair

for

mej

'able

to-entreat

(and obtain)

me

(permission)

to-save

Greece,

For

I-think

(itself)

ungrateful

to-me [that there

128

THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPIION.

will

be no want of gratitude towards me] either

/rom

av

all

i-madc-my-requcst

'to

Sixaicdg
justly

'he

7^
'announced

might

. ^
Greece.
(the)
'gratify
(that)

ovre Ttpog
from

And knowing

?^,
'king,

,
me,

(as) that

aiVcj
to-him

Ki3po;^
Cyrus

xai

^,
but-also
assistance

I-came

at-the-samc-time

(in auxiliary troops),

and

alone

,these
(things)

?.(
saying

^ ,
you,
to-hiui,

oi

that

re

not-only

first

was-marehing-against

(him),
-yv

Avith-the

message

having

of

(those)

"^^^
been-drawn-up against
but

^,
charged
in

the

Greeks

(through their ranks), and

king

came

your-own

,
'did

not

having-

'flee,

xai

joined

camp,

whither (the)

(the)

'^,
Cyrus,

king

after

he-had-killed

I-piirsued

these

(those)

barbarians

with

Cyrus

(namely)

the-most faithful

me

mc having-gone

,
in
against

^^ , ^3 .
Kat
And
to-him.
to-deliberate

.
now
to-ask

present

with

,
us,

with

xai

and

these,

who

are

about

him.

And

^^
hk
these
(affairs),

indeed 'he [the king]

and

?.
commanded
to-reply
if

'promised

you

by-reason of-That

you-took-the-field

I-counsel

you

moderately,

that

it-may-be

easier

for-me,

6 5^3
BOOK
II.

CHAPTER
Tt

til.

129

I-am-able

to-effect

any-thing good (or advantageous) for-you

Ttap'
ivith

avTov.
bim.

ol

?^ * ?., ' ^, ? 77,

rated,

,
spoke

?.?.
Greeks
'

' ,
and

At

this

the

withdrawing

6'

delibe-

K?Japxog
Clearchus

?.'

'.
:

'gave

(their)

'answer;

(for

them)

We

neither assembled-together for-the-purpose-of

hereafter-iiiakiug-war 'against (the)

'king

nor

^
that

indeed

did-ve-set-out

inl

against (the)

king,

but

Cyrus

invented

many

pretexts,

and

as

you

well

know,

not-only

he-might-take

,^ ^^.
us
thither.

Deing

rat
and

on]

,.
the

^ ^ ^
you
unprepared,
in

but-also

lead

^
danger

",^
Now

however

when

we-saw

him

we-were-made-to-be-ashamed

both (before) gods

TtpoSoinuL

'us

neither

^
'^
former

men

to-have-betrayed

him,

we-allowing

(him)

time

to-do

well 'to [to confer faTonrs

hk
Since indeed

ourselves.

Cjtus

'contend

'with (the)

'king

is-there

(any thing) on-account-of which 'we might

rrjv
to-do

^?,
we-wish

harm

(to)

the

country

'of (the)

trould

to-kill

,
him,

^ ,
;
is-dead,
for-the

^,
'king,

'we

pij,
'desire

kingdom,

ovS'
noi

h'

but

we would

^ ^ ^
130
dixaSe,
tig

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

'proceed

homeward,

if

an j'- one 'would not

'molest

'

us;

ahixovvra
'injuring
'

'those

however

(us)

we-wil-endeavour

with (the aid of)

the

gods

to-avenge

(ourselves on);

if

however any-one

xal
even

ri^a$,
begin

rovrov
and-evcn to-tbis-ono
we-'wilj

power.

,-^ ^.
not
'be-inferior

doing

good

to-us,

doing

good

at-least

Thus

indeed 'did

Si 6
Uearing
(this)

Tissaphcrucs

will-announce

'to (the)

,
'king,

(Clearchus)
said:

.
'speak.
'

to (the best of our)

These (things)

xal
and
(will bring)

back

Ttap'
to-you
I

the

(things)

from

, .
yjxoL he-came
to-himself
to-save

' . ^
may
come
we
will-provide

'let

(a)

following-day

he-'did

not

^ ', . '
him;
[his answer];

and

until

the

truce

'remaiu-in-force,

and

market

(for you.)

And

indeed on

the

3'

'come;

so-that

the

began-to-be-anxious.

rri But on-the

third (day)

coming

,
he-said,
'be

Greeks

that

Ttapa
from
(the)

So^^vai
king

having-obtained

to-be-allowed

?^.?.^,
the

Greeks,

although

a-great

^
becoming

many

gpcaking-against

(and -opposing

it),

so-that it-'might not

'for (the)

'

king

to-let-go

f^'

igainst

himself.

And

'

(those)

making-war

xal
:

in-condusion he-said

and

now

it-is-allowed

BOOK

II.

you

to-take

Ttape^eiv
ivill-be-kept

' ,',^
assurances from
us,

^,
Greece,

CHAPTER

III.

131

that truly

tlie

country

friendly

to-you,

and without-treachery

hereafter-to-'lead

ryjv

(you) 'back

to

(you)

obtaining

(a)

(5'

oTtov
where (indeed there)

av
may

ri

market

^, 8
(for prorisions)

but

be

not (any

thing)

to-purchase

we-will-allow

ex
the

necessaries

(of life)

from

^^
it-Avill-be-neccssary

for-you

to-swear

. ,
you
country.
to-us,

Sia
as

through (a) friendly (country) without-doing-harm,

6
and

provisions

market

(for

you-purchasing

^,
saphcrnes, 'king

seemed (good, and were assented

captains

from

the

phernes

''
Greeks.
said:

. ^ ^, ? ^ drink,

,
if

^ ,
to-take
the

'

But on-the-other-hand

truly

to-march

taking

whenever

we-'do not

you);

indeed

we-provide

(you a)

will-have

the necessaries-of-life.

, '
'provide

(a)

market,

These

(things)

xai
and

xai
and

(
Tis-

to),

thej--took-the-oaths,

xai

and

the

brother

of-the

wife

'of (the)

gave

(their)

right-hands to-tho

generals

ani

xai
and

of-the

'^.
Now
after

Greeks,

took

(the same)

<7'
king

indeed

indeed

^
And
after

this

Tissa.

(will)

'go-back

I-

^hall-accomplisb (that) which I-desire,

,
to

(the)

.
132
'leading

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

biiving-cullected-and-packed-up-my-baggage, I-will-return

;
you
|

amdiv
-eturning
to

the

'back

to

After

Ariicus

^
te
these

government

, .

Greece,
of-mj'self

as (abcntl

and

'
myself
but-also

[my own gO'crnmentJ.

CHAPTER
(things) not-only

IV.
ol
the

'?^.^
Greeks
to-one-another

being-encamped

near

7?

waited

for-Tissaphernes

more

than

thirty

During

OL
(his)

these

as-well

^
brother

(daj's)

there-came

as

(his)

?
other

to

xai
and
some

'they

not-only

'^,
Persians
to

cvv
those

(men)

with

, ,
|

. ^
day .
relations,

Ariacua

'encouraged

(them), but-also brought

Ttapa
[assurances]

to-some

'would not

'remember-in-evil

under

Cyrus (received) from-them,

*ny thing

clso] of-the (affairs)

^things while)

. ,
from
(the)

^.,
king,

?^
expeditions

right-hands

^
him,

rCdv

occurring,

of AriapuaJ

were

, ^
|

'

(that the)

king

(the injuries) of-the

neither

no

other

[or

goue-by.

But

these

ol

'Apialov
Ariwus
[the followcra

the

about

evidently (not so attentive

to,

and)

applying

BOOK

II.

CHAPTER
Greeks
;

IV.

133

the

mind

less

to-tho

indeed

'^'' ?^'
of-the

8
'were not

so-that

also through

many

Greeks

but

going-to

Clcurchus

^, '
generals
'believe,

they-said

Why
king

do-we-rcmain

otl
|

that (the)

all-things

-Greeks

^
vvv
now
his

to-destroy

,
us,

;and
the
yj
?

this

'pleased,

othcf

or

'do-we

not

would make-it-to-himself above

[the king

\va
inl

to destroy us], in-order-that also

there-might-bo fear

to-war

8^
army
is

indeed he-dcccittully-lcads

to-havc-dispersed to-him

persed state of his army]

vas-fherc (and) may-have-bcen-takcn (or rc-assembled) by-him, [but

again collected together by him],

oTtijg
that
J7

he-'will not

either

'digging-out

68
so-that

the

road

may-be impassable.

' ^ " ^ ., .
against (the)

great

us

; ,
would above
all

things wish

to-the

other

king?

and

to-stay,

on-account-of the

the

army;

[on account of the dis-

71

but (when) the

army

again

),
not

when

it-'will

'be

'attack

us.

Perhaps indeed

hc-'ia

some

(trench), or

building-a-wall-against (us),

7}

Tap
For

/, ,
ut-least

'consent

for-ua

3^ - (^
he-'will

not

willingly

going-back

to-relate,

that

we,

being

8,
so-few,

to

Greece

defeated

134 rov
the

'
king
(home).

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

ini
at

avrov,
the

gates

of-him,

[defeated th

xal

^.
parted

king at his palace],

and

having-laughed-at-hioi

we-de

But

Clearchus

replied

to

dressing

(him)
b'

raCra*
this;

but

,
I
I-tbink,

xal
indeed
also

am-thinking-about

ini
to-go-away
for

Next-then

first

ovSe
nor
(will there

be a place) whence we-would-procure-provisions; again

, 8 , ^. , ^ ^' ^
on
that
if

'we

now

^^

ravta
thus

ad-

(those)

Ttdvra

all

'go-away we-will-seem

xal
and

Ttapa rag

war,

to-act

contrary to-the

truce.

indeed no-one

will-provide

us

in the second place)

there-will-be

xal
[we will have no guides]
;

and

ravTa

^
this

'Apialoc
Ariajus
'will

^
no-one
formerly

immediately

^
friend

at-tho-same-time

^
no-one

herealter-guiding-us;
we
'

'
(a)
;

market.

are-doing

?'.4'
will-be-lcft
(a)

^
to-us,
'

'separate

(from us)

so-ihat

xal
but
also

whether indeed

^ ,, ^ .
being (our friends) will-become
hostile

.
to-us.

(those)

'
But

there-is

any

other

river

ovx

'

ovv

neccssary-to-pass-over by-us, I-know

not:

but therefore-then we-know

\
also

on

SiauyjvaL rov

that to-have-crossed the

Euphrates

(is)

impossible (the)

enemy

prohibiting

(us).

Truly indeed

'it

might not 'be-proper (for us)

at-least

BOOK

^^,
to-light,

(for)

^
II.

CHAPTEK
cavalry

IV.

136

auxiliary

is

to-us

(nowhere)

he
but (the) cavalry

^
of-the

elGlv
enemy
is

numerous

and

a^ioi
worthy
I

n?.iarov'
of-much
;

[eflScicnt]

so-that

conquering how-many indeed.

av

',

'^ ^. '
might
we-kill
?

re

but

being-defeated

to-save

king

eiTtfp
if

olha otL Sel

'know what need (there was that)

^ .
made
the
'to (the)

(the)

right-hand,

,, , ^
he-desires

^
none.

indeed therefore

to-vhom there-are

so

many

to-destroy

, ,
(it

would be)

possible

(as respects

the)

auxiliaries,

ovx
not

us,

(I say) 'do

avTov
he

xal

swore,

and

gave

xal

and perjured-himself

pledges

of-himself

xal

'Greeks

but-also 'to (the) 'barbarians.

.
ryjv
the

xal
and

'before (the)

'gods,

amara
faithless

(even)

not-only

"^^
Ue-said

much

thus.

But during

forces

xal
and-also

, this

s^

^,
Tissapherncs

(time)

came,

having

of-himpelf, [having his

Oroutas

57/e

'he (Orontas) 'brought

rriv
the

(one)

on

marriage.

ceeded

(on their march),

^ .^ ^
as-if returning

army with him],

,
home,
'pro

Tyjv
the

iavTov'

(came having)

forces

of-himself;

Se xal

also

the

daughter

'of (the)

'king

Hence

'they

now indeed

Tissapherncs

guiding

(them),

136

*,
and
providing
Ariaius

of-Cyrus

xai

and-also

Greeks

went

^
i:al

And

^, ^
(thorn a)

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

market

having (and commanding) the

^
barbarian

(for provisions).

And

alsc

army

afia

marched,

together- with

Tissapherncs

he-encampcd-together

with

.
them.

ocal

'Oporra,
Oroctas,

and

But

the

^
by

suspecting

thesc-men,

another (a)

(parties)

and

immediately

? ^
thej'-encamped

themselves

having

guides

.
they

[the Greeks]

(of their own).

each-time

xai

parasang

(or)

even

.
less.

)?from-ouc-

being-distant

7?^
enemies
(and increased)

But

both

?.?.,
to-one- another,

guarded-themselves

as-if

this

excited

8
suspicion).

ai'Toi,

same

(place),

other

,
xai
and
such
also

Sometimes

xai

also (when) gathering-vrood

'were

(also)

(things),

they-stretched-out blows

^' .
mistrust

;-.
from
grass

(and

the

xai
and

'collecting

to-one-another;

[they stretched out their arms threatening, or giving blows]

so-thafc

? ^ ^
ToCro xaX
this

;^3'.

(( ^vall

caused-more

animosity (between them).

And

having-

^one-through three

days'-march

called

;.
it.

(the wall of) Media,

^,
was

they-arrivcd

at

the

xai

and they-passed-through within

And

(this wall)

built-of

burnt

bricks,

^,
Lwentj
feet,

nxoGL

^,
'distant

fc'Aej'fTo was-said

slvaL
to-be

?^
much

Svo
two

,
crossed
bridge,
(its

days'-march (making)

hvo
two

8,
canals,

, ' .^ ,
BOOK

. CHAPTER

IV.

137

tupog

laid

in-bitumen, (the) breadth (of this wall was)

be

v-^g

Ss
(the) length

and

(the) height

a-hundred-feet;

and

elxogl
twenty

Ss
it-'was

parasangs;

and

not

6'

from-Babylon.

Hence

inopev^yjaav
they-proceeded

xal
and

SlE'
they-

eight

parasaugs,

ryjv
the (one) indeed

inl
on
(a

8
but

yjGav

were (conducted) from

at

which indeed

and

the

at

large

-, , , . ^ < . ^
the (other they crossed on a temporary bridge) 'having

banks) 'joinod-togcther by-sevcn

the

river

''
boats;

permanent)

' avrai
these

and

(canals)

Tigris;

and

also

ini tyjv
over
the

litches

had-been-cut

from

them

country,

(5'

first

(were)

large,

but afterwards

less,

xai
also

at-last (only)

small

drains (or streams)

as

in

panic

(fields) in

Kai
And

Greece.
'

(then)

they-arrived

^^/
Tigris

the

river

near

to-which there-was

(a)

xal
and

populous

city

(the)

name

to-whicb

>7,
Sittace,

(was)

being-distant from-the

Ovv

ol

'^/
Greeks

river

fifteen

nap

stndia.

Therefore indeed the

encamped

near

arT)7r,
it,

xal

(and)

close

'to (a)

'large

and beautiful

park

12

J7

ravra
this

being

, ^ ^' . ,^^ , , ^ * " ,

138

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.

and

68 8
oftrees;
Tigris;

thick

with-all-kind

but

the

barbarians

having-crossed

the

(river)

they-were not

however

isible.

hk

After

TO

supper

Proxenus

aud

Xenophon

happened

being

in

walking

[happened to be walking] before

rdv
the

xal
and

(place)

of-arms;

man

approaching

nov

ISoi
'see

inquired

of-the

sentinels

where 'he might

Proxenus

ovx

Mewjva,
for-Menon,

xal
and

or

Clcarchus;

but he-'did not

'inquire

nap
from

being

Ariaeus,

the

guest-friend

of-Menon.

on

Then

indeed

Proxenus

said

(that)

I-am

he

whom

],

you-scek

xal
and

the

man

(then) spoke

thus:

Ariaeus

Artaozus

TtiaroL
faithful

(friends)

xai
exhort-you

to-be-on-your-guard,
'

^,
to-Cyrus

kni^dvtaL
fall-upon-you in-the

night;

iv

-^
to-scnd
Tigris,

,,
in

the

neighbouring

^ .
and well-disposed toAvards-3OU
lest

xal

/?ap6*apot
barbariaua

the

for there-is (a)

numerous

army

park.

'They

also

'request-yoa

(a)

guard

to

the

bridge

of-the

river

as

Tissaphernes

'down

in-the

night,

^,
he-can,

designed

to-'break

it

if

go-that you-'can

not

BOOK
hiaS^Ts,
cruss,

but (will be)

^
intercepted

. CHAPTER
in

IV.

139

roC
the
river

xai
and
the

6.
canal.
to

middle (space between)

ratira
these

(things)

they- lead

him

xal
and
told

a
(him)

what

.
he-s{iid.

But

and

^ ?
Hearing

;^^^>7
hearing
(this)

xal

'was

greatly

'agitated

.
for

Clearchus,

Clearchue

alarmed.

said,

,;
thill

But a-certaiu young-man of-those

the

on
that

^.
^
av
if

^
r-

^-'^,
ovx
not
consistent.

nu;- ..!y the

making-an-attack, but-also the

^)^.!'
bridge

were

attacking

(us) it-will-be-necessary either

. 8
present
might-flee
j

having-reflected (thereon)

xai

to
breaking

6yj/U>v

For

(it is)

evident

ovv
If

to-be-conquered.

is-the-necessity for-them to-brcak-down the

there-were

many

tieeiug

conquer

'have

'will

Icing

ike

'8 ^ /^ ^ ^ .
we
might-save
(ourselves).

, ^.
bridges,

therefore

indeed they-should-conquer, what

,6 ;
to-conquer
or

bridge?

neither

would

we-have

where

But

if

we

ovj^
not

the

bridge

having-been-destroyed, they-'would

otXjol

where

they

neither

indeed

[nor]

none

[will

any] (of their friends) on-the-other-side (of the river)

(ever so)

many

'be-able

to- assist

thorn,

bridge

being-destroyed.

140

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.

the

Clearchus

having-lieard

Se
these
(things)

asked

Z<^poL
messenger

how

much might-be

(the) eountrj' (in extent)

which

iv

^.
(is

biluated)

(in the-middle)

canal.

xal
and

. ^, ^, ^^ ^, ( ^ , ^ , 6 ,
xai
and
7to?^?M.i

And who

,
said,

(between)

the

that

(it

, ?^
Tigris

and

the

was)

great

(in extent),

xal

there-were-in-it

villages

towns

many

and

Kai
And

large.

then

truly they-perceived, that the

barbarians

tov

covertly-sent

ol

(this)

man

fearing,

lest

the

^A7^Jylv,
Greeks,

taking-to-pieces

the

bridge,

might-remain in

the

island

having

as-defences on-tbis (side) indeed the

Tigris,

'

but on-the-other

the

canal,

and they-might-have the

necessa-

ries-of-life

from

the

country

in (the)

middle,

[from the country

, , .
xal
and
of-good
of- refuge,
if

intervening between the river and canul],

being

great

(in extent)

(quality of

soil),

and

there-being-on-it

(those)

hk
and

capable-of-cultivating-it;

also afterwards

king.

likewise

Leither 'did (>io-oMe) (any one) 'iittack-them

^ ^ ^^. ^
After
this

any-one

might- wish

'
to-do
to

might-become

they

(a) place-

evil

'to

(the)

they-went-to-rest;

however

'sent

(a)

guard

the

bridge;

and

from-any-quartcr,

nor

,
'did

when

BOOK

II.

CHAPTER
enemy
"

(any one) of-the

ol
as

bridge,

(those)

guarding-it

hnuhri
Aod

ecog,

it-became day-light, thcy-crossed

' ^ ^
IV.

141

yj2J^s
'go

to

the
.

reported.

joined-together by (orformedof

thirty

, ^^
as

cautiously

as

indeed

'
xai
and
most
if

the

seven

,
;

bridge,

boats,

(could be)

[with

j/ap
for

the greatest caution]

some

of-the

Greeks

from

Tissapherues

announced,

to-attack

(them)

86.
crossing
others,

that 'they (the

enemy)

'intended

(the bridge).

But

even

'^?*
this

hiaSaivovTiuv
crossing-over

was

false

^,
when

however

Glus

appeared

with
'

river

was-situated (a)

near which (a) natural

^^ ,, , . , ^ ' .
t6v
the

he-hastened.

river

but

observing

they-crossed

he-saw (that they did)

riding-away

From

the

Tigris

they-proeceded

four

days'-march,

(making)

twenty

parasangs,

to

the

Physcus,

the

breadth

(thereof being)

(which)

. '^
And

u-plethrum;

'there-was

?.
large

(a)

bridge.

hero

^,'
Opis

town,

to-which (the)

name

(was)

brother

of-Cyrus

and

Artaxerxes,

142
6

. ^ ^, ^ ^^
THE ANABASIS OF
who was-leading
(a)

numerous

army

from

Susa

and

?^,
iiing,

Ecbatana,

as

assisting

(the)

met

the

but at-one-time he-marchcd-forward and

ermy;

*)7,
Greeks
Persian

, ,
8

Ilcnce
desert
stations,

thirty

. ,' ^ , ^. ^ ^,
'>7^'
Greeks
of-himself[hisarmy] he-viewed
the

Si

But

^ ?^
Greeks;

and

having-halted

the

armj

passing-bj

Clearchus

led

hvo,
two

(his

men) by

(abreast)

hk

at-anothcr

halting.

And

as-long (a)

time

(as) he-might- halt

the

van

of-the

yjv

ara/x>7

army,

(that a)

so-long

(a)

time

it-was

necessarily

Sl

halt

should-take-place through the-vhole of-the

'

so-that

the

army

even

to-the

So^ai
seemed

themselves

to-be

very-large,

and

the

(general)

viewing

(them)

was-amazcd.

Sia

they-proceeded

through

Media

six

[six days'

march through a

desert],

(making)

parasaiigs,

3atis,

the

mother

of-Cyrus

Tissapherncs

(as)

insulting

*>7
ereeks
to-plunder

,
and
'of (the)

to

the

villages

..
except

of-Pary-

'king.

Cjrus

permitted

th*

7>7^'
(the)

these

(villages),

BOOK
avhpa7to8iuv.
(iliives.

II.

CHAPTER
Se

V.

143
(Tltog,

'Evyjv

xal
also

There-was-in-them indeed

TtpoSara,
eheop,

xal
and
other

^^.
things.

kno^ev^Yiaav
they-proceeded
|

four

desert

march

in the desert],

(making)

twenty

tov
the
river

Tigris

end of)

the

first

days'-march,

^,
on

(their)

,, .
^3
Hence

much

corn,

'^,
stations,
left.

'

[four days'

parasangs,

having

In

(the

beyond

the

thcre-was-situated (a)

large

name

(of

which was)

,
CsBnae,

and

from which

brought-over, on

',
cheese,

rafts

(made of)

^^
opulent

,
town,

river,

(the)

the

barbarians

skins,

bread,

olvov.
wino.

CHAPTER

V.
tov

, ^
After
these

(things)

they-arrived

at

the

TO
breadth

Zapata,

(it

having) the

of-four

Kat

And

here

they-remained

three

these

(days)

no

oi)v

VherefDre (good)

^;^
there-were

indeed (the same)

mauiCest

plot

to-Clearchus

to-have-a conference

. ^
days
appeared.

'

^.
during

river

plethra.

vno^^'iai,
suspicions,

be
but

"'^^^'
It-sccmed

with-Tissa-

/-

, ^ .
144
phcrues,

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.

xal
and
if

iu-any-manner hc-could,

^,
to-put-au-cnJ to
should-arise

(these)
and

^'.,

Ttpiv
before

suspicions,

war

nva
some-one

ipovvta,
saying,

oti
that

'^
spoke

from

ne-sent

he-desired

,^
with-him.

And who promptly

requested (him) to-comc.

^vvYiTJ^ov,
they-met,

indeed

Clearchus

. * ^,
thus
I,

^^
tbcm
to-confer

',7lLhr,

When

olSa
know

Tissaphernes,

indeed (that)

^,

between-us, and
'

one-another;

we

(were)

(things),

, , ^.
right-hands
given,

xal

^^,
we,

oaths

have-bcen-taken

not

8
,
as-if

to-injiire'

but

I-see

you not-only guarding-yourselvcs

xal

enemies,

but-also

perceiving

tb^se

are-on-our-guard-against (you).

ov
(attentively),

^,.
'able

I-'am

not

striving

to-do

us

olSa otL
know
that

we

at-least neither

tOLoiiCov,

of-this-sort(towardyou),it-seemed to-me (best) to-come

?.

with-you, so-that

if

vf-one-another.

For

f'om suspicion,

^,

(some) indeed

who having-fcared

, , , ^
we-can

^ ^^
xal
indeed

ovb'

33 , ^
to-perceive
ill,

After indeed considering

{neither) you.

indeed

clearly

we-may-rcmove the

^ ^
intend

{luithitig)

(any thing)

to (a) conference

mistrust

olSa

now

'know

men,

Si

xal
also

from direct-accusation, but

(others)

one-another (and)

wishing,

^ havc-done

BOOK

II.

CHAPTER
tovg

V.

Ttpiv
(in

to-have-anticipated

inflicting injury)

before

XovTag
ing

. ^ 6 , 3 . , ^ ^ ' ,
irremediable
evils
to

nor moreover

wishing

(/) (any thing)

Tag

^145
suffering

(any)

(those)

neither intend-

ovv

'kind.

Thinking

therefore

(that)

misunderstandings

may

be-made-to-cease most-of-all by-meeting-together,

,
you,

,
'of (the)

such-kinds-of

Gv
that

I-come (then), and

am-desirous

to-inform

you

'do

01

not

rightly

'mistrust

us.

Por

indeed

first

and

ol

principally,

the

oaths (taken in the name) 'of (the) 'gods

'

forbid

^
of-these

us

to-be

enemies

to-one-another;

whoever indeed

is-conscious to-himself (of ) having-disregarded

could

- ^. ,
never
(esteem)

(these things),

this-one

happy.

olSa

hostility

'of (the) 'gods

I-know

not, neither

av

of-spced

nor

ivhere any-one

fleeing

OUT
acither into

iXDLOv what darkness

'he

might

, ^,
For (from)

Tap

the

[from [with] what-degree

may

escape,

'flee-away,

av
could
'retreat

into (a)

fortified

yap
hem),
for

everywhere

all

(is)

subject

,,
ov^'
nor
to-the

how

place (and escape from

xai
and

oi
the

gods

rule

everywhere over-all-things

.
alike.

gods,

Thus

Sy;
do-1-thiiik

truly

indeed respecting

the

gods,

and

also

13

146

THE ANABASIS OF
TCap
with

(with one another), haTe-deposited

^ , , ^^ ,
(respecting)
oaths,

, ^^
dj^a^ov
good
road
(is)

whom

.,
,,
we,
the
(our)

ryjv

friendship

?
;

having-concurred

^
but

%
you

Ttapoj^Tt
at

of-all-human-things I

consider

you

ehuL
to-be

,.
to-us.

the-greatest

For

every

easy,

and

ovx
no

, ^ ^,^
indeed with
every

present

(time;

river
'

passable,

(there

is)

want

indeed of-the necessaries-of-life;

but without

you

(our) entire

(yap

(for

we-know

^,
terrible,
it-is

(would be) difficult-in-crossing, also

but

solitude (would be)

77.
full

of-every

>7
truly

'having even

'become-mad

Tt

any-ihing

factor,

else

(happen)

(but that)

Tor
the greatest

^;
harm,

we-should-have-to-contend

avenger? of-how-many, and indeed truly how-great

expectations

should

to-do

you

any

' . ^^ , ,
^),
of-it),

route

-h

(will be)

through

darkness

nothing

and every

river

?.

every multitude-of-men (would be)

the-most-terrible

(thing);

for

want

(and

difficulty).

But

if

we-should-kill

you,

having-slain

(our)

with

(the)

?.
beneI

would

king

'deprive

myself,

if

I-should-attempt

^.

this

I-will-tell (you).

/
tome

yap
therefore

7t'^r^
desired

ILvpov
Cyrus

^^'^
to-become
(a)

?.
friend

BOOK

II.

CHAPTER
to-ts

V.

147

thinking

(him) of-the (men) at-that-time

^'
to-do

ov

?^'
he-wished

to-be

the-most-apt

good to-whom

you

having

not-only

xal
but-also

,
power
hostile,

retaining

'of (the)

But

these

'is

so

7Jo
friend

;
^

to-you?

, , '
'king,

^, ,
xai
and
the

(to

do so)

but

now

power

territory

Trjv
the

, ^
of-CyniS;

'sea

government

of-yourself.

but

the

which

Cyrus

experienced (as)

this

(power)

being

(now an)

ally

to-you.

(things)

being

in-this-manner,

(is

there)

any-one (who)

ov

vat
'wish
to-be
(a)

'mad,

who 'would

But

- {^
truly

^(things) from

which

I-have

,
hopes,

not

xai
those

(for I-will-mention also

xai
(that)

even

you

will-

,),
friend
of-us),

yap
for

olSa
indeed I-know 'of (the)

desire

to-be (a)

'Mysians

with

the

^
being
present

troublesome

to-you,

,
force,

whom, I-am-of-opinion

(that)

(Grecian)

could

xai
submissive

18'
I-know
(that the) Pisidians

'render

you); and

;
disturbing

to-you

so

also

(annoy

xal
also

^;
I-hear (that) there-are

many

other

nations
5

like-these (two mentioned)

Egyptians,

ot^at

af*
might
'prevent

whom
your

I-think (that)

^^.
happiness.

But

(as respects the)

against-\Yhom

now

'know

(that)

you

148

hare-'been

auxiliary

^ ^, ,
very-much
'excited,

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

noiq
I-'do

not

'see

what

av
'you might

?^
force

,?.
rather
'used,

(which) having-'been

'punish

vvv
being

now

with

.
me.

(them better than)

(with the force)

But

truly

among

(those) at-least

oixodCL

,
round-about you,
if

?^ ,
friend

(who)

dwell

indeed you-desired
'

to-be

(a)

,
5e
but
if

(to-any), that 'you

might

,
ofiend

any-one

you,

master,

having

us

,
'be

(the)

greatest

(possible)

you-might-deal (with them) as

(a)

for-aisistants,

, ^
'serve

j'ou

not

on-account-of

alone,

having-been-saved

TO
the

you

80

^ ,
xai
but

also (on account of ) the

vno
by

,
you,

^ ,
(for)

'we would

(our)

pay

gratitude,

which,

'we might

justly

'have

to-you.

indeed

considering

all

these

(things),

to-distrust

us

[your distrusting us]

wonderful,

that

would most-gladly even

TO
the

name

(of

him)

[who)

is

so

.
5f

that

speaking to-have-persuaded you that

against-yoD.

?.
Clearchus

we

')

Tissaphernea

'^ '
replied

ovv

indeed therefore

spoke in-this-mannet

' '
seems
'have-heard
skilled

to-be

,
to-speak,

are-conspiring

thus

(as follows)

BOOK

II.

CHAPTER
yap

But

indeed,

,
if

KXeap;{^e,
Clearchus,

I-am-delighted hearing

^
V.
that

149

(the)

ravra,
knowing

judicious

discourse

of-you

for

(your sentiments),

you-were-to-plan

..it-the-same-time 'you
lo-yourself.

would 'appear to-me even

^
either

any-thing

evil

against-me,

these

6'6
Justly

.^
1^ ten-in-turn.

'

But that 'you may

^,
'learn,

to-be

evil-minded

iljUfZg

ovSe
'do

you

or of-infantry or warlike-equipments

indeed

places

^, ?7 , ^ ; '^^8 ^ ;
For
if

'mistrust

?^
(the)

king

'^
or

not

me,

we-wished

to-destroy

you

whether

do-we-seem to-you
>]

to-want

(the)

multitude

of-cavalry,

yj

by which 'we might

'be

able

Sk

to-injure

you,

and

(there

would be)

no

danger

to-undergo-in-retum

But

might

we-seem

to-you (as)

wanting

60-many

with

much

^ ,
suitable
plains,

to-attack

you? (are there not) indeed

a ov
friendly

which not being

you

^^
pass-through

labour (and difiBculty) and do-you-see

op37 mountains

which it-is-allowed us after-having-previously-taken-possession (of them)

^
|

ovra
being

to-be-crossed

to-render
1^'
kt

impassable to-you, and are-there (not) so-many

7 , ,
'
us

by-you, [that are to be crossed by you],

8
the-many

Siv which

it-is-allowed

^
to-regulate

rivers,

(and determine)

13

150

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

,,
at-all,
if

with-how-many of-you 'we might

?.^ ^',
'wish
to-fight?

are-there (not some) of-these (rivers) which 'you could

we

'did not

'

^ ^.
^
.

and

ovSe
not

'cross

rovroig
if

But

in

all

these

(things) we-should-fail,

^,
'cross

you

'over.

but

(then)

roL ro*
at-least

rod
|

fire

is

better

(than)

the

(of the earth)

[fire is

,
ing

ov
which

,
we

master over the produce of the

8^^
be-able
if

soil]

(for)

fruit

'

burn-

dvrtra^at
to-oppose

would

to-you, against-which you,

av

could you-be-able

^^ ^.
to-contend.

^,

or5'
you-were
ever-so

neither

^,

famine

brave,

ovv
How-then
therefore

,
if,

ro
so-many

means

for

xal

,
to-us,

-^
none
all

the

to-wage-war

with-you,

waging war with you],

and

of-these

now-that

TovTov
this

before (the) gods,

, ,

manner,

ix
these

'we should of

which

indeed

alone

and

alone

(is)

disgraceful before

But

it-is

altogether

xal
and

destitute-of-means,

these

(being)

,
xal
and
wicked

(the part of

men)

perplexed-by-difBculties,

held

by-necessity,

(by nature),

who

to-effect

8l any-ihing not-only by

Tt

perjury

, ^ ,
desire
to

^ ^ ;
dangerous
'select
(is)

having

[for

impious

men ?

and

(the)

godb,

BOOK

but-alsc perfidy

to

^.
II.

V.

151

',,
We,

men.

;^,

ovte
inconsiderate
hri,

are

not {neither) (either) so

[nor) (or)

But

Tt why

i^ov

truly, it-being-allowed (us) to-have-destroyed you,

'^^
not
'go
to

:
this?

,
|

^,

Clearchus,

foolish.

did-'we

3
[why did we not attempt
(was)

),
well,

otL
that

6
the

cause

of-this

my

,
it] ?

know
'

desire,

TO
the

to-become

and with-which foreign

^
[for

8
me

on-account-of (the)

to-go-down

,.
becoming]
(a) faithful (friend) to-the

^,,
(it is

me

Greeks,

(force)

Cyrus

went-up

trusting

(them)

pay-given

(them), with-this

(force)

for)

Sl

strengthen on-account-of

benefits

(bestowed

on them).

But

(as respects)

how-many-things

(in

which)

aseful

to-me you 'have indeed even 'mentioned

you

are

(some of them),

TO
greatest
(of all) I-myself

olSa'
know
;

but the

5/ indeed
for
tiara

alone

the

you

.
have

, , ,
'to (the)

'king

to-have

the

'
upright

it-is-allowed

'

head,

but

perhaps,

(that)

on

the

,
easily

on

heart,

xai
another

being-present (and assisting), even

may

(so.)

Saying

5
xai
and

^,
(Are)

these (things) he-seemed to

;^
Clearchus

>73^>7
the-truth;

Ovx
he-said:

not

(those)

, ^
to-speak

therefore,

he-said,

,^?) ,
1

52

THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPHON.

who,

7/
friendship
existing

such-great

(inducements) to

yjuag
endeavour
to-make
us

7?.ini-

to-u8,

calumniating

,^ ^
mical
(to

one another)

are

(they not)

worthy

^^
to-sufifer

tho

;^;
captains

Kat
And

extreme

(of punishment)

indeed at-least

ol
the

Tissaphernes,

if

'you as-also

generals

'will

come

to-me

in

(a)

(manner), I-vill-mention

(those)

telling

army

(TV

xai

you are-coDspiring-against me,

And

,
I,

and

the

with

said

K?Japo,
Clearchus,

xai
and
7tpi about

av

.
you.

in-return 'will-declare to-you,

whence

will-bring (them)

, , . ,
xai
and
me,
mc.
(reports)

said

the

public

that

all,

hear

hri After
these

speeches

Tissa-

, 7., ^. .8 ^ ^,
Tore
phernes treating-him-in-a-friendly-and-courteous-manner, then

7.
requested
to

not-only

xai

indeed

him

to-remain,

but-also

made-him

(a)

companion-at-supper.

But

on-the following-day

Clearchus,

going

the

camp,

was

evidently not-only

thinking

'
affected

^^,

(that)

Tissaphernes

was

very

kindly

xai
(towards him), but-also

a
announced

what

he

Ttapa
to-go
to

Sad-mentioned; he-said (that) not-only (those) ought

evil-disposed to-the

xal

both (as) forming-a-party against-himself, and (as)

80-that having-secured the

he-might-bo

, ,^^, ^ ^ ^, , ^. ^,
BOOK
II.

CHAPTER

V.

153

tCdv

'^Greeks,

Tissapherues,

whom

he-called, but-also (those) of-the

ot

av

who might

be-convictcd

(as)

calumniating

(their

countrymen),

npo^orag
traitors

(that)

those

are-to-oe-punished

as

being

and

^,.
Greeks.

For

he-suspected (that)

tov
the

xai

was

calumniator,

even having-known

Menon

avrov
him

(as)

having-been-with

Tissaphernes

(in

company) with

AriiBUS,

xai

intriguing,

entire

army

for

himself

xai
also

(a)

friend

to-Tissaphernes.

But

archus

wished

(their)

minds

ing

to-be

removed-away.

, ^.
to
the
entire
for

army

to-have

xai
and

him,

(those)

molest-

Cle-

But

some

of-the

spoke-in-opposition to-him, [Clearchus], (that)

xai
tains

and

should-they-trust Tissaphernes.

(;^)
(rehemently

until

%nd twenty

.' ^
generals

',

Ttavrag
all

'should not

,
'go, five

the

contended
generals

soldiers

cap-

-^
(and that) neither

But

Clearchus

he-obtained

indeed

8
;

xai
also (some) of-the

captains

-go (nith him)

and

154

other

(>
soldiers

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPhON.

as-if (going) to

phcrnes,

,
When
(these were)

.
market.

hiaxouLOL

about two-hundred

^raig
of

followed

Ss

indeed they- were

ol
the

Proxenus

Agias

(the)

, ,, ',
at

the

generals

indeed

-^ ,
gates

Tissa-

were-invited

within,

(the)

Boeotian,

Menon

(the)

Thessalian,

',-

crates

talg
the

.
the

same

but-also

some

^ "
of-the

8
slave

., , 8
Ov
hk
gates.

. ',
(the)
signal,

''
Arcadian,

Clearchus

6
but
the

Achaean;

Not

long

indeed

'

not-only

(those) within

, ^
captains
after,

(the)

Lacedajmonian, (and) So-

remained

at

rov
the

at

were-seized,

ol

(those) without
cavalry

were-killed.

And

after

this

Sia

'of (the)

^;
Greek
the

'barbarians,

plain
yj

whatever

they-might-meet,

or

freeman

they-killed (them)

.
all.

riding

through
yj

either

oi But the

Greeks

riding-about

Tt

what they-were-doing,

' ^, , '
observing

from

of-them 'were not-only 'astonished, but-also

nplv
until

.jcing-pierced

in

the

^ , ,
camp

(this)

xai

doubted

Nicarchus (an) Arcadian came

fleeing,

belly,

and

having

the

fi^Tfpa iy
intestines

^^^',

in

(his)

hands, [and holding back the intestines with

hu

iiands],

,
xal
and related

>7

ol

indeed the

. ^^
BOOK
II.

CHAPTER
(that)

V.

155
toiyro
Upon
this

navra
all

had-occurred.

Greeks

ran

to

(their)

arms

ali

being-struck

(with consternation),

aiViVa

they

'will

immediately

"
'come

xal
and

thinking

rb
against the

Oi

^
All

indeed 'did not

Artiiozus

*
to-Cyrus
;

xal
and

8
but the
the

he-saw

^
interpreter

^^,
'go,

^, 8
oi

but (only)

^. ^
Aria2us
said (that)

(that)

camp.

and

Tticrorarot.
were
the-most-faithful

Mithradates,

who

of-the

brother

of-Tissaphernes

xal
and
(that)

8
he-knew
(him);
three-hundred

and

to-the-number-of

;3^^.
panied-them.

OvToi,
These,

when they-were

After

equipped-with-corselets

^,,
Greeks

7,

also

with

them,

xal
also

others 'of (the) 'Persians

accom-

ei
if

near,

requested,

there-were either

^, ^,
Greeks,

'

, ,^^ -'
(them) to-come-forth,
that they-may-deliver-a-message

from (the)

. '^
any
king.

general

or

captain

of-the

5
this

(the)

generals

of-the

Greeks,

namely

Cleanor

(the)

Orchomenian,

and

Sophaenetus

(the)

Stymphalian,

went-forth

, ^
them,
that

(and with precaution), Xenophon

(the)

Athenian

(went) also

he-might-learn

(something) about

Ttfpt

guarded

with
*

Proxenus

156

(Cheirisophus

- ,-, ;^
,
Tpith
|

village

( $ .)
'

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

tLvX
8

happened

being-absent [was absent] at

others

seeking-for-provisions.)

But

they-stood

Clearchus

'appeared committing-perjury,

has-received

"

,in

hearing

(distance)

Ariaeus

spoke

'
when
thus
truce,

^^ '^>7,
men
Greeks,
since 'he not-only

indeed,

rag
the

GTtovbcLg

but-also breaking

(bis)

xai

6,
plot,

Proxenua

and

are

, .-^ ?^
xai
and
just-punishment,
died;

^]'
the

but

otl

Menon,

because

they-denounced

the

in

great

honour.

And

king

demands

of-you

(j'our)

arms;

for

says-he

to-be

yjaav
of-him
[they are his]

because

they-were of-Cyrus

longed to Cyrus]

betraying

^^ ^, , ^ ^
?^
Cleanor
(ncr) (or)
this

;
the

tov ^ov?^ov
slave

(and subject) of-himself.

.
:

[because they be-

'^?.
Greeks

(
(for

the

answer

/)

^1

the

Orchomenian

spoke) (for them)

?^

most-wicked

of-men,

and

Arireus,

the

others as-many-as were

fnenda

of-Cyrus,

do-'you not

'respect

(neither)

(either) (the)

gods

ovr

men,

who

having-sworn

to-consider

those

friends

and

enemies

to-us

(to

be the same to you),

us

with

Tissaphernes

the

most-godles

re
and
also

avh^ag,
very-samo

,,^
BOOK
II.

CHAPTER

V.

157
te

most-crafty,

you-bave-destroyed not-only

men,

fraying

'

us

'
said

,
with

against

us

For

; ^ ;^
to->vhom you-swore,
but-also

xai

deserting-and-be-

)-

the

the

other

[us,

who

are left]

have-come

(our)

enemies?

But

AriiBus

Clearehus

evidently

was

before

76?.}
plottiug-against

Tissaphernes

ToZg
against-us
all

with

8'
Xenophon
spoke
thus

. , ;^$
'Opovrct.
Oroutes

xai
and

and

also

these.

After

this

Clearehus

indeed

he-has-broken the

truce

contrary

to

(his)

hixYiv
(liis)

just-punishment;
'

for

, '^ ,
(those) perjuring-themselves;

but

since

they-are indeed

your

,
it-is-just

^
therefore,
if

oaths

he-has

to-destroy

Proxenus

and-also

Menon

6
and
our

benefactors,

8' yap
hither j
for

^,
clear,

generals,

send

them

oTi,
that,

being at-least friends

to-both

to-advise

the

best

both

ol
After

time

with-one-another,

>7 '^
this

the

b.arbarians,

^
for-you

(it is)

(parties), they-will-endeavour

xai
and

for-us.

having-conversed

for-a-long

ovSkv.
having-answered
nothing.

departed,

14

158

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

, ^^,^' ?
CHAPTER
Syj,

VI.

Ot arparriyoL
generals

ovra
thus

TuE

indeed,

taken

(prisonert\

xai

were-taken-up

to

(the)

king,

and

'having

one

(theiry

beads

of-them

?^ 6?.
Clearchus

(those)

to-be

xai
and

as-long-as indeed there-was

against

. .^ ',
avrov,
having
experimentally (a knowledge) of-him,
|

^
to be] (a)

'cut-oflF

died;

indeed

by-general-account

of

all

having-appeared

xal

[seemed

man

both

extremely addicted-to-war

xal
also

Sr;

-fond-of-military (affairs

and

enterprises).

For

truly

war

with-the

Lacedaemonians

the

Athenians,

he-remained (with the Lacedaemonians).

But

Avhen

peace

took-place having-persuaded the

|

city

avTov

^
of-himself
as-well-as
h^phori

ol
[having persuaded Sparta, his

'^,
Greeks,
the

were-committing-injuries on-the

on the war)

^ "
he-could
he-sailed

iSvvaTo Ttapa
from

as

about-making-war against-the

xai
and

above (the)

Chersonesus

' ^ ^.
xai
and
having-obtained

city,]

that

the

Thraciane

Ephori

(the

means

to carry

Thracians

ol

Perinthus.

But

when

the

//'',
he
being

'having some-how 'changed-their-minds,

BOOK

II.

CHAPTER

^;

now without (their jurisdiction), they-endeavoured

,
for

'back from (the) Isthmus,

'
but

^, ^^
there

^
VI.
to-'tura

he-'did not-any-longer

And

in

" ^^ ^, ^. , ,
TiTJciv
sailing

^'^

fi$
to (the)

Caway)

he-proceeded

^
avrov
him

159

^,
^
now

'obey.

Hellespout

Kat

iuto
by
the magistrates

thiu

he-was-condcmned-to-death

TTi

Sparta,

as

being-disobedient

But being

(an)

xaC
and
indeed

exile,

he-goes

to

Cyrus,

by-what

'
darics.
to

discourses

(and means)

he-persuaded

8. ^,
in-anotlier-place
;

8
Cyrus
taking

^'
gave

Cyrus

and

And who

(this

sum) 'did

idleness,

rovrcdv
this-same

-,
but

having-coUected (an)

money,

{^^^,

,
^
hk
and
then
fighting,

and

not-only conquered (them) in-battle, but-also

Icd-away from

this

(country)

until

Cyrus

6^
needed
to

, 8
hrj

he-made-war with-the

^,
him
not
'turn-himself

'

has-beeu -written

ten-thousand

and
with

army

all-things,

(his)

.-'^
departed
with

war

.
him.

'
took-away

Thracians,

and

and

he-continued

(to

go

him) that (he might be) again making

army:
^
to-have

oi-one-fond-of-war,

?,

ovv
these
therefore

It-seems to-mo (that)

were

(the)

occupationa

who

when-it-was-allowed-him indeed

^ ,
160
peace
without

THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPHON.

xal
and

?6],
detriment,
to-lead-a-life-of-indolenco,

shame

Se

to-iujike-war,

and

wben-it-was-allo>vcd-him

hc-wishcd

to-undergo-severc-labour so-as to-be-engaged-in-war (with

^,

^^,
it

he-chose

toils

and adventures), und when-it-was-allowed-him to-bare

axivhvvag,

^.
less.

without-danger,

he-chose

making- war

^^
But
he
it)

desired to-spend-his-money in

^
to-make
in

riches

these

(riches)

7?<
war

TtcLihixa
as (he might hare spent

on

(a)

beloved-objeot, or on

any

^07
other
pleasure

And

again

he-appeared

^
xai
and

so

'fond indeed was-he

^v
not-only he-was

8^^
to-be

^^ ,
fitted-for-war
in-this,

7^)7.
'of- war.

that

xai
|

ini
marching against
the

fond-of-danger,

but-also

7?,
enemy,

^ , ,
xai
both

[but was always ready to lead his

army against

by-day

night,

prudent-and-self-possessed,

in-any-place

to-be

qualified-for-commanding in-as-much-as

;^
army

all

.
xal
and
as

^
danger

the enemy],

(was)

(those) being-present

'
And

?^
rov

(with him)

confessed.

also be-was-said

such

(a)

"
how
the

indeed he-was capable, (more) than even any

, ,

disposition,

as

even-he

xai

kniTrjheLa
would have
provisions

. , ', ,
ho-could-be from
had.
other,

For

to-take-care

for-iteelf,

and

BOOK

W)-f)rocure

l>rcss

on

(those)

* ,
the-same;
present,

. CHAPTER
8
and
that

VI.

also (he was) capable

Clearchus

was

to-be-obeyed.

.
so

161

to-im-

And

, , ' 6? ,
yap
for
f

this

he-effected

from

?,7
(that)

'

to-be

severe;

opav

[this

he effected by his severity]

even

to-look-at

yjv he-waa

xal
and

glooniy-and-8tm,

in

ts
'he not-only

(his)

voice

harsh

xal

always punished

severely,

but-also sometimes in-anger,

xai

cvn 'he sometimes

according-to-mle (or on principle) ;

'
l^xito'av
tbey-said
soldier

3^'
'repented

.
himself.
(his)

(that)

Kat '
And
also he-punished

army

to-be

(of)

8.
yap
for

he-thought an-nndisciplined

avTov
(that)

, ^
Y]

?^
the

he

(used)

,
no
to-say,

xai
But
even

use.

Sioi
that

it-becomes

the

than

',
to-fear

commander

more

enemy,

guard

'well,

Uvai
go

without-besitation

ovv
therefore
in

'were exceedingly

, ^ , ^3
;
if

he-'would

either

'keep
iq

or

abstain-from (doing injury to)

friends,

or

72.
enemy.

against

the

Indeed

dangerous-and-frightful-circnmstances (the soldiers)

xai
and

'willing

to-listen-to

(and obey)

him,

ot
the

^
for

soldiers

'did

not

'wish-for

another

(commander))

indeed

they-said

(that)

then

the gloomy-stemness in

the

14*

162

countenance

TO

.
(his)

7?,'
enemy
out-of

^^ , ^^
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
avrov
of-him

;fai

appeared

cheerful-and-aniniated,

and

severity

seemed

to-be what-was-strung-in-courage against

the

so-that (his countenance) appeared (indicative of ^

xai
and

''..

'

ore

Baving-and-protecting,

they-were

others

^,
danger,
|

no-longer

severe.

But when

xai

and it-migbt-be-allowed-them

to-go

soldiers],

TO
xai
and

agreeableness

, '
unfeeling;
as

to

as-persons-having-been-commanded, [ae

7to7.7.0L

.7.7
left

yap
him

ovx
he-had

many

'
but

^v

(or manners),

he-was

so-that

avrov
Dim

yap

ovv
therefore 'he

^ '
the

soldiers

boys

towards (their)

^ ^.
always
teacher.

for

no

stern

were-aflfected towards

Kai
And

never

'had

(those)

xai

through-friendship (or) even indeed being-well-disposed-towards-him

57

those-who either had-beeu-ordered

)7

(to the service)

or

being-compelled

by

^^,
want,
him,

', ^
following
;

(him)

Si

but

by

(the)

state,

Tivi
any

necessitj,

extremely

^.
might-be-with
'obedient.

he-made-use-of

7ti
And
when

ander

him

?^,
enemy,
|

^
the

or

othei

(as)

"being

rixav

they-began to-conquer

"^
now

were
doing.

the

Kreat

[the opportunities were then great] 'for

the

'soldiers

with

' ^'
etvaL
to-bo

BOOK

II.

CHAPTER
|

VI.

ts
for

him

iiseful-and-good;

not-ouly

the

168

to-have

oontiiiently

agaiast

[for they

had a perfect

feeling of confidence, in their minds, against the

xai
enemy], but-also
|

TO
the

Ttap' from
Syj
truly

him

made

^.
the

Ttapyjv,
(to

enemy

was-present

them),

tyjv

to-fear

[the fear of]

punishment

them

well-disciplined.

was-he commanding; (xp;;-rr'^at

to-ln-
(

,
much
died,

oi

iiiu^aiided

,^ '^ . ^^ , , ^, ^ '
about
fifty

6 BotoTiog

Proxenus

indeed the

-^
but
he-was-said

.
^
by-others.

not

^v,

And

^
Such
to-yrish

he-was,

.
man

when

he-

(years of) age.

Boeotian (when) being

just indeed (only a)

youth,

desired

to-become

(a)

to-perform

xal
and

great-thing;

through

>7 ;
this-same

capable

desire

he-gave

money

to-Gorgias

the

Leontiuian

(for instruction).

When

indeed he-had-been-with

^
now

him

(some time),

xal

having-thought (himself ) to-be

qualified

both to-command,

xal

and, being (a) friend

to-tho

first

(or chief

men, that) he-'might

not

^^
he-went

'be-inferior in-confcrring-benefits,

on

these-same

doings

(expeditions)

with

from

this

(a)

great

,
name,

xal

Cyrus;

and thought

xal
and
great

^,

to-acquire

power,

164

THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPIION.

aud

,3
much

;^)7^.
money.

'
But

xai

av

vehemently, 'he also on-the-other-hand 'had

^ >
desiring
(this)

thcsc-sume (thing)

evhri^jov,
evident,

av

3e/lot

ovhh
nothing
of-these

might 'wish

to-acquire

(things)

^,
on
that "he

by

unjust-means,

but

Ije- thought

(that) such-things

hixaici

xai
and

.
and

not (at

xaX

'
all).

just

honourable (means),

,
xai

helv
ought
to-be-acquired

by

hk
but
without

^Hv

(^^
not

He-was indeed competent

good

(men); however

,
,
soldiers
fear,

of-himself {neither) (either)

but

he-'was even
yj

^ ^ ?,
7.
orderly

these

to-command

the

capable

to-impress

with-respect

(nor)

(or)

more

'in-awe

(of)

oi
'under

soldiers,

than those

him

TO
line

^^
xai
and
to-be-hated

he-ivas

evidently

(by his)

of his soldiers],
1

ol
soldiers

than the

,.
?^
more
the
(his)

(his)

'command (were

of)

fearing

soldiers,

[the hatred

to-disobey

him

[than his soldiers were to disobey him].

TO
for

xai
commanding,
and

indeed

with-him

7
(him)

(him)

acting-improperly.

^.
oi

acting

,
to-seem
well,

^
And

he-thought

(it)

to-be-sufficient

to-be

(so)

to-praise

but

Therefore

indeed

(such) indeed (as were) orderly

and

^
of

not

to-praise

(those)

also-good

wore

eivoL

attached to-him, but

,
thirty

oj^Tt
as

being

about

But

Menon

vehemently

to-become-rich,

he-might-take

he-might-gain more;

to-the

'give

, .
more,
'

,^^ ^ ,
years
(of age).

. ^ ^
BOOK
II.

CHAPTER

VI.

165

8 ol

(such as were) wicked

olSixol

plotted-against

(him)

easily-managed.

.
and

or

And when

he-died

he-was

^-

the

Thessalian

was evidently indeed

desiring

and

desiring

to-command

so-that

desiring

to-be-honoured in-order-that

he-wished

most-of-all

to-be (a)

friend

powerful,

in-order-that

acting-unjustly |he-'might not

justice

[he might not bo punished].

^^^^to-accomplish

[for a^,oomplishing] of-wbat he-might-desire,

^,
| |

',

bhov
the-shortest

^^^
[

way

to-be

not-only through

xai
[falsehood]

[perjury], but-also

to-lie

and

'
but he-considered

,
same
he-was

with

^.
folly.

xai
sincerity

and

And

^
he-derided

for-no-one, to-%vhom indeed he-seemed

evident

(as)

no

. ,
plotting

indeed he-was evidently having-aflfection

to-be (a) friend, against-this-one

,
truth

, '
Towards indeed
the
|

the

he-thought

to-peijure,

to-deceive

[deceit]

to-be

the

Kat
And
indeed

(mischief).

enemy,

but

'he

always

'conversed

with-all

(those)

being-about-him [his associates] as-if

ridi-

.
166
euling

THE ANABASIS OP XENOPHON.

Kal
(them).

And

enemies

he-'formed

to-be

difficult

"
ovx
no
to-talie

indeed agaiust-the

,
rdtg
property
'designs,
for

tdv
of

(hisj

he -thought

(it)

ing

easy

26
(it)
;
]

but (ho)

alone

to-take

the

he alone knew that

it

was easy

Kat
And as-many-as indeed

aiu^avoiro

he-might-perceive

he-feared

as

well

, ,
pious

as

weak-persons.

^.
and

xai

those-practising

, ^
to take the

.
he-thought

rdv

the (property) of

'
to-know

(those)

^v7jcLrgiiard-

6
(it)

being

unguarded

[but he thought that

unguarded property of

perjured

and

^
friends],

unjust

8
(against him),

armed

truth

he-endeavoured to-make-use-of

^^
but

the

And

as

any-one

^
religion,

xal
and

xai
and

8',
justice,

prides-himself

on

truth,

'^'
to-be-able

Menon

prided-himself

^^,
falsehoods,

to-devise

?'
friends;
to-be

^,
to-deceive,

so

(that)

6
and

to-sueer-at

own

(he

who was) not ready-to-do-any-thing

(of a villanous nature for hie

.
-jiught

adA'antage)

'he

always

'considered

of-the

(and ignorant).

npcrvv
t-become-him

to-have-the-first-place

^
And
'in

Kal

(their)

'friendship,

,
Ttap
with

whom

indeed he-endeavoured

'
unhe-thought

these-same

to-gain-over

(through) plotting-against

'those

;^3
keep

he-cfiected

in their evil deeds].

^ , ^, ^ ^ ,, .
HOOK
II.

who had been)

.
first

CHAPTER

VI.

to

(in their favour).

And

the

to

167

[the keeping of]

5
the

(liis)

soldiers

obedient

avvahixelv
to-do-wrong

avrolg.

from

^3
av

with-them [by participating

xal

Also he-claimed to-be-honoured and

courted,

oTt

hvvaLTo
'be-able

xal

showing

})
to-injure

that

'he

might

and might-wish

the-most.

And

he-called-it

(a)

favour

his part),

when any-one

deserted

use

of-him

he-'did not

Kat
And
indeed

8
(affairs)

truly (were) it-allowed

private

all

^ ) , ,, '^, ^. ,
of-him
one-might-say-what-is-not-true,

. , -^^,
on
him,
'destroy

%"-

that (while)

making-

him.

(to

speak) respecting

the

but what

'. "^
this.

know

is

Being

yet in-the-prime-of-youth

he-obtained

from

Aristippus

to-command

(of)

the loreign-mercenaries;

and he-became, being yet in-the-bloom-of-youth,

ovtl

on
for

most-intimate

with-Aria3US,

he-being (a)

barbarian,

'he

'

;|^
had

(Ariaeus) 'delighted in -beautiful

youths;

and he-himself

SapvTtav
Tharypas

naiSixa,
favourite,

(a)

(a) beardless-youth

(having one)

having-a-beard.

But

(his)

fellow-oflScers

being-put-

on

,
with

to-death,

because

they-fought

against (the)

king

168

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.

nETtoiYjxcig

C^Tua

(though) he-having-done

the-same

'did

Se
but
after

the

having-been-punished

like

(the)

(their)

speediest

?,)
Clearchus,

by

heads

death,)

(during a)

year

,[ ,
death
of-the

other

(the)

king

;
not
he-died, generals,

^'
'die

generals

no

ol

and

the

other

'cut-ofiF,

^which

6
seems
'to

'having

to-be

but

living having-been-tortured

as

met

But
Agias

(with his)

>.
(a)

malefactor,

'Aytag
xal
also these-two

^.
the
died.

$,
Arcadian,
as

end.

and

But neither

'8',
he-is-said

(have)

Socrates

the

Achsean,

'deride

these

cowards

reproached

them

(in regard)

to

friendship.

,' .
'did
in
battle,
oi

(no-oite) (any-one)

And

both

jrere

from

(their)

.
about
birth.

five

and

thirty

jean

BOOK

III.

CHAPTER

I.

169

BOOK

III.
I.

'
What
(their)

CHAPTER
hvi,

ol
the

'^^ ^,,
Greeks
did,

indeed truly,

ri}
upward-march

with

Cyrus

xal
and

oca
what
took-place
after

^-,
Greeks,
the

Cyrus

departing

ralg a7tov8dig,
truce,

88,
ol
captains

with

, ,
until

the

,
in

<
the

batlle,

Tissaphcrues,

has-been-shown,

in

the

^.
preceding

died,

(confiding) in

discourse.

8
After

indeed not-only the

ol
but-also

(those) of-the

accompanying
<5>7

truly

xal
ind

iv
in

'^
much
the

(them)

,^ ,
generals

^,
soldierS

had-been-seized,

and

of-the

ol

had-perished,

perplexity,

they-were

at

ai'Totg
(around) them

(ireece

'
towns
[ivoviJe

(a^

, ,
hostile

gates

'of (the)

,
the
'king,

Greeks

wore

oti
that

reflecting

indeed,

8
and
'in (a)

there-were everywhere (a great)

8
and
(for

(to them),

^
no-one

xai
both

many

nations

^
'circle

hereafter

would

8
them),
yj

market

and they-vere-distant from

ov
not
less

than

ten-thousand

,
stadia,

'

and

15

170

^v
tJiere-was

no

Se xai 61
nd
also

^
doned

rivers

/ 8
guide

THE ANABASIS OF
ryjg
the

.
obov,
road,

(for)

iv

intervened

in (the)

the

barbarians

having-come-up

avrovg,
them,

Ss
and

ovSe
Yiv
so-that it-was

(or-tndeerf) (and indeed) having

^'
and
impassable

'

midst

of

66
road

(their)

homewiird,

with

Cyrus

^
no

they-were-left

-,
had-aban-

, ^-

alone,

cavalry (as)

auxiliary;

8?.,
very-evident,
'kill

on
that

^,
no-one,

defeating (the enemj) 'they would

6
but
they
(alive).

indeed

ovhl

,
on-these

not-one (of their number) would

^.
be-left

^'^
being-defeated,
Reflecting

xal
(things),
|

and

ing disheartened],

few

fire,

(for)

(that)

,
evening,
'did

having

(themselves)

^,
Uisted

dejectedly, [and be-

indeed

of-them

food

hk
and

6?
few
kindled
(a)

Ttvp,

6
and
(during)

many

arms

that-same

oTiov
where

^, ,.
each
flsep
for

, ^ ',
ovx
not
'go
to

,
night,
(to be),

>;^

the

(place of)

and

they-went-to-res(

happened

not

being-able

to-

xal
and

sorrow

(the)

desire

(for)

country,

parents,

-^'^
to-see

.
'went-to rest.

TtaiSav,
children,

wives,

whom

they-thought

never

hrj

more.

Thus indeed

disposed

'they

all

BOOK

III.

CHAPTER
army

I.

171

^Hv
There-was

Se

in

the

lain,

.'^,
who being
nor (a private)

Athenian,

neither (a)

, ,
him,

expedition),

but

Proxenus

,'^
arpariq
a-certain

^^
Xenophon
nor
(a)

(an)

ovts

cap(the

general

vvxoqv^L,
accompanied

soldier,

from-home, he-being (an)

old

guest-friend;

'
him

sent-for

him

8
and
(a)

he-promised

^,
he-should-come, to-make

if

^
whom

tho

(his)

nian

,. ,
he

'.
country.
the

said (that) he-considered

^
better

friend

to-Cyrus,

,
Athe-

to-himself (than)

Xenophon

indeed

having-read

^the

letter,

consults

Socrates

about

journey.

And

!^>7
Socrates

vTWTthaving-

feared

with

^ ^^^.^,,3 ,
lest

'they

(might)

'criminate

(him) in-some (manner)

to-Cyrus, because

, .,

(tiis)

government

Cyrus

^
seemed
the

if-he-wero

to-become

(a)

friend

zealously

to-have-assisted

the

Lacedaemonians

against the

Athenians,

he-adrised

Xenophon,

(that)

having-gone

to

Delphos,

to-con-

'

suit

the

gods

about

journey.

And

Xenophon

going

inquired-of

tlvl

Apollo,

to-which 'of (the) 'gods

xai
1

sacrificing

and

praying

[he should sacrifice

and pray]

(that; 'he

172

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

,
av
might
(it)

eX^L
'go

tYiv
the

he-intends, most-honourably and most-successfuliy, and having-performed

^
Apollo

, ^.
ohov,
road, [that he

^^
xai

might perform the journey], which

xal

successfully

might-be-saved

[might return in safety].

And

[unfolded

to-him [answered him] to-sacrifice Ho (the]

8.
gods

to-whom

it-was-proper.

When

indeed

he-had-gone

?JL
(to

^arreiav
the
oracle
to

Athens), he-tells

, .
^^
'
Socrates.

back

And

avrov,
who hearing
(it)

'_

on
for-him

ov

blamed

him,

that he-'did not

^ ^.
'inquire
57

or to-remain,

,
6
the

Toi;To,
this,

whether

it-

were better

but

himself having-decided
|

(that)

it-is

'^ ,
to-go-forth

first

to-be-gone,

[that he

would

go],

he-inquired

this

',
Since
to-do

as

,
in

. -, , ^ ? , ,
proceed

to-the- best-advantage.

ovrcdg,
thus,

you-have-inquired

it-becomes (you)

,, '
how
'he

might

however,

said-he,

those

(things)

god

directed

(you).

Xenophon

indeed

therefore, having-sacrificed (to the gods) that the

god told-him-in-reply,

upwara, and

^5^ . ^,
set-sail,

xai
and

;(6'^6
finds

xai
and

Proxenus

Cyrus

Sardis,

'being

57>7 now

oSor
way

'about

starting

on-the

xai

he-was-presented to-Cyrus.

And

Proxenus

xai 6
and

ling-very-desirous,

Cjtus

joined-in-the-desire

for-him

.
'kri^ri
'It

BOOK

III.

CHAPTER
as-soon

to-remain.

elne 6ri, And he-said that,

may-be-ended

(that)

he-'would directly

^
(for

^.
I.

178

(Sti^Qftaai
expedition

as

the

'send

him

'back.

'.
also

vas-said (that) the expedition (was intended) to-be against (the)

Pisidians.

Sy]

'He indeed truly 'joined-the-expedition 'being thus

not

by

Proxenus

^
But

movement

(was)

against

(the)

(no-one) (one) of-the

however they-had-gono

manifest

,6
to-all,

'^

Greeks

to

6
tyjv

that the expedition

8 , ^) ,^ .
^
'deceived,

^
(that)

ryjv
the

he-'did not

'Icnow,

king,

nor

(any)

other

'

except

Clearchus);

^
now
and

when

Cilicia,

it-seemed

to-be

^-

was against

(the)

king.

66,
(length of the)
road,
likewise

'^
fearing

the

oi

unwilling

(to

proceed farther, yet) the greater-part (of them)

through

shame

both (as respects) one-another

and

Cyrus

'
yjv.

Si

accom-

panicd

(him);

But

when

(all)

was perplexity-and-anxiety, he-was-tronbled-and-grieved

^^
indeed with
to-sleep;

the

,. ,
and
one
rest,

of-

whom

Xenophon

was.

khvvaTo
he-'was
not
'able

and

8
but

having-got (a)

ovap.
vision [he

had a dream].

"^ ,
.little

18
sleep
|

he-saw

(a)

It-secmed

to-him,

(a)

thunder

^stona)

15

174

,
ternal

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

naving-occurred, (that a) thunder-bolt

fell

on

all

(liis)

olxiav,
house,

xai
and
from

rovrov
this

73. .
TO ovap
the

And

frightened

'he

immediately

^ ^,
it-'waa

ndaav

'lighted-

pa-

'awoke,

and

d^ot^o;^,
somewhat favourable,

dreaui indeed he-judged

Ttovoig
trouble

xal
and

light

TO ovap
the

(a)

,
dream
kingj king,
,

ix

from Jupiter)

)
ov

^, ^ ^
danger,

(o-Tl (because being

in

he-seemed

to-have-scen

(a)

great

appeared

^ \ ^
;

'

xal

but

also he-'was

somewhat

to-him

to-be

from Jupiter (who was) indeed

hk To TtCp
fire

and the

seemed

hvvairo
'be-able

lest

he-'should not

/^,
Tt

of-the

tLVGiv
some

' ^.
difficulties.

''^
to-depart

^
to-shine

{oti

'alarmed (because

ix

from

but should-be-hemmed-in on-all-sides

^
the

all-around,)

,)

(^^
territory

(great)

iari
it-is

What-kind-of thing

indeed

^
to-see

^
such

by

(a)

^,
dream,
after

it-is-allowed

usra to
the

after
'

he-was-aroused

^
6.
dream.

to-perceive

from

the

(things)

For

it-happened

.
thus.

occurring

'3
occurs
' ;

Immediately

(this)

thought

first

indeed

to-him

Tt ; why am-I-lying-down ?

the

night indeed is-passing-away

ttwa

and at-the-same-time with-the (b/eak of)

the

^^ .
enemy

rvi

,,
day
(it is)

will-come.

If

indeed

^
probable
we-sball-get

(that)

^
STtl
into (the
to-die

BOOK in.

power of

the)

[what prevents us

^ ^^ ,. -^ , , / .
ignominiously), after-beholding indeed
all

, ^ ,
CHAPTER
tl
|

I.

175

king,

what

prevents

lest

not

to die]

na^ovrag
suffering

and

all

the most-dreadful-things?

', ;
'
But
provides

being-treated-insultingly (and

the most-grievous-things,

we-shaU-defend-ourselves no-one

^bow
nor
takes|

care,

but

we-repose

as-if

it-were-allowed-us

to-aet

Ovv

ix

[to

enjoy] tranquillity.

Therefore from

what

city

'do

npogSnxcd
'expect

rov
the

radra;
?

8
and
for

general

to-do

Ttoiav what

age

am-I-waiting-for

to- come

(\
to-myself?
if

these-things

, .
I-'give

ovx

I-at-leaKt 'will not

'be

yet

older,

to-day

rotg

tovrov
After
this

myself

'up to-the

enemy.

he-arose,

of-Proxenus.

men

ovS'

I-think neither (are)

^^ , ^^,{
^,
I,

and

first

And

when they-assembled,

^,
'able

;^/;$
the

Ciilled-together

captains

he-said;

captains,

),
^fou),

'am neither

what (circumstances)
ol
the

.
we-are.
first

nor

yet

For

indeed

or
enemy
'did not

'declare

nplv
against
us,

before

they-thought (that)

^
to-be-still,
(it is)

to-sleep

(as

^
plain

seeing

that

rov
the

war

they-had-arrange**

176

,
king,

we-shall-be-remiss,

. ^,
(any)
most-beautiful

the (things) of-themselves

'^ 77>,
'
well;

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

ovSev
'takes
(nolj

'heed-in-retum,

[in

the

best possible manner].

xai
and

^ ^^
but
no-one

of-us

how

we-may-contend

(with them)

as

Kat
And
if

indeed

who

-, ^, '
ri
what 'may-we
(not) 'expect

cutting-oflF

the

head

^ ^;^,
shall-get
into (the
to-suffer

power of the)

(from him)

xai
and

the

hand of-his-brUher,

xai rod

xai
and

xai
and

'^
(he) already

both of-the

same-mother

of-the-same-father,

dead,

fixed-them-on-a-stake

but (as respects)

, ^
indeed (there
is)

ovSi
no-one

present

in
against

and (who)

had-marched

,
(as a)

-,
as (if)
if

^,
us,

to-whom

protector (and supporter),

him,

Sov?j)v
slave

dvTL
who) before (was
a)

?.,
king,

making

(a subject and)

(of him,

xai
ana

8^,
we-were-able,
'he

'putting

do-we-think (that) 'we might

^;
'suffer?
all

(him) 'to-death,

ini
to

Ttav,
erery-tbing, that

haviug-punished

(of severity) he-might-inspire

,^. '
|

of-ever of-the to-have-marched [marching] against

^ ;
AVould
us

^Ap

not

3
But
'get

ri

what

'resort

to-the

utmost

men

(with)

fear

in

rot
that

evcry-thing is-to-be-done

we-'may not

into

his

(power),

indeed therefore,

, ^

; '^
him ?
as-long-as indeed

BOOK
at
the

III.

CHAiTER
never

I.

177

anov^al
truce

yjaav
was
(in existence)

ovnots
ceased

xal
and
(a)

[,
pitying

ourselves,

territory

, ^ ^^,
Gvv
(those) with

, 8^
he
him,

but considering-as-happy (the)

king

having-gone-through indeed

xal
and

of-them,

what they-might-have,

,
8

copious

he

^.
raiments.
unless

and how-great

(condition) of-the

indeed of-nothing

(of us)

oaths

iniTriheia
provisions

^ , ^, ^, ^ '
provisions,

so-great (a number) indeed (of)

(a

number of )

.
cattle,

he

and (quantity of)

, ,
so-great

he

as

indeed

the

servants,

he

gold,

and

(of

But on-the-other-hand

when

I-reflect

on-the
c

on
that

soldiers,

there-was-a-share

,
^

to-us

ovhvc

of-all

^^,
good

(these)

(things),

few

ei

'

Ylhv

we-bought

(them), and (when that)

I-knew (only)

he

having

yet wherewith

we-might-buy,

and

(that

our)

'h
now
(in)

restraining

us

to-procure

odv

any-other

considering

,
these the

yj

manner than

buying;

(things),
yj

sometimes

'feared

7(ovh
truce
'F".7tet

7^)
more
they

vvv
(I)

than

now

(do)

the

,
lie

therefore

the

war.

novh, hol
however
have-broken
the
truce,

Since

uoi tome

^, ^.
is-ended.

(that)

both

insolence of-themselves

and

/^

it-seems

our

Tap
|

mjf trust

For

in (the)

middle

[for

between us]

178
vj^yj

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

now

those

oTtoTepot
(for)

whoever

oi
the gods

are judges-of-the-contest, who,

cvv
will-be

with

ha>c-committed-perjury against-them (the gods)

many

^,
good

hta
on-account-of

to-me (that) it-has-been-allowed-us to-go

much

greater

^ ^&, ^ ^ .
ovtol
these
us.

, .
good-things
of-us

^,
may

(I

have mentioned),

be

the-better

,
as
(is)

proper (and just),

' ,
(as)

^,
prizes,

'
and

men

For
'

indeed

(our enemies)

and

we

^?

seeing

(things),

firmly

abstained

from-them,

(our)

oath

(to)

the

gods;

so-that it-seems

to

the

contest

with

'

confidence

than

these.

And moreover

we-have

bodies

;;^77,
cold,

and

, '
better-able

(than)

theirs

to-bear

xai
and

8
and

xai
also

heat,

labour

we-have

ovv
with
(the help of)

'^-' ^
the

gods

oi

(these)

men

Tot
to-death (than)

'
we

xai

?^
more

better

minds;

xai
vulnerable

(being) both

(are)
if

the

,
gods,

and exposed-

,.
victory.

as

^,
^
tt

even

and

before,

should-grant

us

perhaps

meditate-on

these-same (things),

,
(us

But

therefore

others

for

(the sake) of-the

gods

'8

'let-US not

'wait

(for)

others

to-come

exhorting

to

/,
(these) most-noble

deeds.

'
but

rovg

^ . ,. ^. , ^
BOOK
III.

CHAPTER
rod
the
|

I.

179
xal
[to excite]

we

will-begin

to-impel

even

ini
to

others

apiGtoi

valour.

Show-yourselves-

xai
and

(and bravest)

of-the

captains,

)7^
commanders
you

the-best

of-the

:iie-iuust-wortby-to-command.

And

also-I,

if

indeed

ini
to

give-the-start

these

(things),

%7'^
to-follow
(will)

^
not

'
;

you

but

if

you

appoint

xal

even think-myself to-be-of-sufficient-age to-keep-off

.
myself.

'give-as-an-excuse

(my)

{,
age,

me

^,
barm

am-willing

to-lead,

but

These (things) indeed

^'
hearing

;,
these

(Xenophon) spoke;
(things),
all

'

8
but the

,
having

from

captains,

to-be-their-commander;

til
in

(his)

on
safety

that he-speaks-nonsense,

,
if

^^
who
Ttcug,

(to

except there-was a-certain

'
;

ovrog
this

speech resembling-a-Boeotian

and

', ,
requested

(him)

ApoUonides,

(person)

said,

says

(that) 'he

might

'obtaiu

by-any-other

/^,
king,
to

^'
he could,

talk

(of)

the

.
difficulties.

means,

than

having-persuaded

xai
it);

grant

37p;^eTo and at-the-same-time he-began

^
thv

(the)

Xenophon

however
'

7ji6idv
faken-him-up
in-the-midst (of his speech) spoke
?

^.

inoBt

180

/^ ^, ,
wonderful

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

Se

ovSe
nor

stand,

hearing have-remembered.

in

the-same (place) with-these (here present), when (the)

after

Cyrus

6),
this,

^ , , ^, ^
ov
But

sending

when

we

going-forth

^
died,

. , ^,
man,
you indeed

ovSe

neither seeing

under-

^^
king,

However

at-least

you-were

'being

greatly 'elevated-in-mind

at

he-ordered

not

cncamped-opposite

^, ^. ,
TtapabiSovai.
the

arms

to-be-given-up.

giving-them-up,

but

being-armed,

Tt

ovx
not

him,

what

did-'he

xai
and requesting
(a)

'do,

sending

ambassadors,

xal
and

supplying

the

provisions,

'

And when

on-the-other-hand the
brj

again

,, , ^^;?. ^, ^^;, ,
as

you indeed (now)

, ,
until he-obtained (a)

^,
truce?

^,
truce,

ol

xal
and

generals

^^
went
'beaten,

captains,

advise,

to

(a)

conference

otOmv,
arms,

^,
with-them
truce,

without

(their)

trusting

to-the

ov vvv
now

'are not

they

goaded,

insulted,

not

xai
and

^
desiring

able

the wretched-men

to-die,

I-think greatly

it?

having-known

(yet)

you-say (that)

(those) indeed

?<^
exhorting

All

which

you

(us)

lo-defend-ourselves

talk-foolishly,

and

do-you-request (us)

going

8,

to-try -persuasion ?

To-me indeed,

men,

it-seem

(that

into

as

'
he-is

country,

^ ^ , ,^ ,^ , , ./ ^' 8 we ought)
neither

BOOK

. CHAPTER
this

I.

181

rovrov rov

to-admit

man

Tavro

the-same (place) with-us ourselves,

but

taking-from

(him,

(his)

captaincy

(and)

lying-on

(him) baggage,

use-hinj

roiovra.
such.

rrjv

For

this-man

disgraces

both

xal
and

naaav
all

ryjv

^,
(his)

Greece,

that being (a)

Greek,

such

(a character).

Thence

Agasias

(the)

Stymphalian

having-taken-up

(thc discourse)

said

But

to-this-man at-least nothing

b'aitacsi
all

',
Greece,

belongs

either

of

since

^.
Lydian.
to

perceived

', ^

Boeotia,
(that)

at-

or

of

(bis)

ears

Kai
|

were-bored

as

(a)

And

Ovv
so

[and

it

was

so].

Therefore indeed

they-'drove

ol
But
the

others

going

oTiov
divisions of the .army),

(7),
saved,

;^'
thcy-calledup
the

where

indeed there-might-be (a)

Oi;^OiTo,

he-liad-perished,

there-might-be (a)

all

came-together they-seated-themselves
16

,^. ^
the

'
the

(dififerent)

general;
'

. , ^
it-had
(itself)

him

'away.

ranks

(and

general

hk

but

where

'
where
again

lieutenant-general;

but

captain,

the

captain.

When

indeed

Ttpoc^e?^
the
front

in

182

lUiV

of-the (place)

^
assembling

THE ANABASIS OF
xai
;

.
xai
generals

oi
the

of-arms

and

and

rovg
were

(in all)

about

a-hundred.

captain

"Ore
When
mid

indeed

.
night.

,
was, [when this occnrred], it-was

this

^3^

being

, ^
to-speak thus
:

it-seemed (proper) to-us

xai

both to-assemble-together ourselves,

(to join us)

on-something

^, ^ , ^'^ ,
men
generals

'

There

Ilieronymus

the-oldest

of-the

captains

,,
(the)

',
our

near

of-Proxenus,

^1
seeing
the

xai
and

,
xai
But

Elian,

commenced

captains,

present

(state of

affairs),

xai
and

to-call-on

j'ou

\
if

,
'do

you,

to

, .
in-order-that

we- may-determine

we-can

dya^ov.
good

',
But,

(and advantageous

to ourselves).

said-he,

Xenophon,

us.

On

this

indeed 'we

^ ,. ,
all

. ,' ^
Xenophon
speaks
thus:

'relate

what

(you have)

even (said)

truly

xai
and

Tissaphernes

7^
'know
have-seized-upon
evident

this,

that (the)

(all)

^
of-us

king

whom

indeed

thcy-could

and

(it is)

that

they-are-plotting

agiinst-the

rest

(of us), that they-may-put-us-to-death, if

But

Qt-least I-thinli

every

(thing) is-to-be-done

they-can.

by -us, that we-'may

never

but

rather

^,
BOOK
III.
'get

CHAPTER
(the

into

power of)

yjv
if

(may
I

fall)

) .
(that)

they,

, 8^
I. ,

183.

the

we-are-able (to accomplish

into

us

^,
roivvv,
therefore,

otl

well

that

,
[may
you,
to
all

fall into

our hands].

^
barbarians,
it)

Know
now

touovroi
being

so-many

as

have-come together

(of you),

have

the-greatest

opportunity

(of distinguishing yourselves).

For

TtcoTat

Ttpog

^
diers

you

you

yourselves

the

,
dispirited,

^,
enemy,

look

,
you,

ol ovtol

all

these

and-if

indeed

^
arpanot-only

sol-

they-see

xaxoi'
will-be

6
but
if

cowards;

appearing

prepared

go

against

(to the

same)

deavour

right

(that)

For

you

', ^. ^ . ,
xai
and-also

exhort

the

others

know

well

that they-will-foUow you,

and

will-en-

roi

to-iuiitate

(you).

And

xai

perhaps

it-is

even

we

shuuld-diffcr

somewhat from-these

(soldiers).

are

generals,

you

(are)

taxiarchs

xai
and
captains;

'

xai xai

and when

(than)

these

both

Totvvv,
therefore,

fTtei

when

there-is

' ,
peace
was,

you had-a-greater-portion

xai
and

xai vvJ
and

of-riches

honours;

''

war,

it-is-proper (that)

you

excel

^.^,
those,

(and that you)

be

superior

not-only to-the

multitude,

184

THE ANABASIS OF
7tpO^Ov7.EV6lV XOL

.
now indeed
in-lhe-first (place)

TtpOTtOVSlV

but-also to-plan-and-devise

yjv
if

?
affairs

^, . ,
Ttov

and tolabour-and-exert-yourselvcs

6.

Kat
And

any-ivhere it-may-be-needed.

I-think
t

if

^,
(that)

you

may

greatly

benefit

the

,
TOVTCdV
for-these,

army,

xal
and
captaini

you-take-care,

that

generals

be-chosen

as speedily-as-possible in-place-of

Tap
For

we-are-deprived-of.

. ,
honourable
or

^^
good

without

commanders

(those)

nothing

either

in-comprehensive (language),

^, 8
can
no-where,

happen,

as

indeed

to-speak

Syj

but truly
r\

. ,
many.
manders,

not-at-all.

For

indeed

^^
in

7?.-

>varlike-

order

appears

to-preserve (armies), but

want-of-order

'has'

already

'destroyed

)7>73
you-have-appointed

And

after

8,
(to appoint),

73'>7
encouraged
indeed likewise even

as-many-as it-is-proper

and

and
OLV
that

the

other

you will-have-acted very-much

now

you

^^,

in season-and-to-the-purpose.

, .
the
if

comI-think

you-assembled

soldiers,

?^^
indeed they-went
to

the (place of )

(they went)

on

?., ,
arms,
guard,
|

perceive,

how

dispiritedly

and

(also

how) dejectedly

^ ^
'know

For

so-that,

having

(themselves}

y',
so
at-least, [while

ovx olSa
they are in this state of mind], I-'do not

BOOK
i5

III.

nfL

tig

av

for

what any-one might

^
use
or

CHAPTER

I.

185

hkoL

'be-required either

^;?
alone

uny-one should-turn

TtOLYi^ovai,
they-will-do,

you-are-aware,
7]

^,
'
which
Imt
I

,, ^.
by-night

even

the

thoughts

. ,
avroig,
them,
by-day.
of-them,

'should any-thing

"
But
if

that they-'may not

'contemplate,

what

they-will-suflfer,

but

also

trhat

they-wiU-be

much

more-inspirited.

oti
that

iariv
it-is

in

, . , , ^,
which-ever,

{as)

neither

war

are-making

^ .
multitude

8
For
truly

nor

strength

victories; [produce victories]

with

talg

niore-resoluto

-^
in-mind

the

(assistance of the)

^
gods

being

may-go

against

the

To
the

ol

enemy,

for

most-part the

adverse

(enemy)

ov

'can

not

'receive

them

[can not sustain their attack].

'

But

I-at-least,

oTt

that those-who indeed

[at

any

rate]

in

TO
the

most-part

, ^
men,
desire

have-considered,

also

,
means

this,

to-live

by

all

ovtol
these

ini
indeed

warlike-affairs,

()

for

;;^
also dishonourably

die

wretchedly and

oTtOGOL
bu;

thosc-who indeed

have-known

nadi
to-all,

and

inevitable

jfor

the

honourably

^,
to-die,

^,
to-men,

death

to-be

common

contend-in-battle

[for

an honourable death],

16*

L86

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

I-perceive

9;, xai,
ild-nge,

6.
and,
nore-happily.

these

>
rather

somehow

arriviug;

at

as-long-as 'they

may

'live

p;issing

Kat
And
which (things)

vvv
it

6
us

{yap
(as

now 'becomes

we-are

in

/3 )
(their time)

having-understood

such

(a)

state)

(that)

we-be

, ? ', , , ' ,^, ^ 3^$ ? ,

liiv

,^ ,
this

'
exhort

But

. ^'
not-only

xai
ourselves

?.
others

brave

men

but-also

the

(to

be

so).

AVho indeed

sayiug

ceased

(speaking).

after

this

Cbeirisophus

said

But

indeed,

.
but

Xenophon,

before-this

I-knew

^^'
Athenian;

you

only

6
xai

so-much,

as-that

I-heard

you-were (an)

xai
even

^
for

now

'praise

you not-only

what

you-say but-alsc

xai
and

av

otl

fn^ai

(for

what) you-perform,

could

wish

that there-ivere

j^ap
for

tnany

such;

'it

would

'be

(a)

general

(^^^^.
good.

Kai
And

men,

yjSyi

now

TO
to

the

(those)

, ' 7
but

now,

said-he,

let-'us

not

'delay,

(those)

wanting

commanders

having-rctired

xai

to-choose

(them), and having-elected (them)

'let

(them) 'como

xai
and

middle

of-the

camp,

bring

the

chosen

afterwards we-will-call-together

there

. ^
BOOK
other
soldiers.

III.

CHAPTER
',
But, said-he,

II.

187

,.
heiiikl

'be-present

with-us.

^also

6
the

'let

Tolmides

Kat
And

ot^wa
at-the- time

htovra
(things)

be-rose-up,

that

the

necessary 'might not

,
^

but

be-exeeuted.

On

this

ders, in-place-of

and in-place-of

dj^Tt
in-place-of Agias

7JLo
Menon
Philesius

Xenophon

(the)

', , '.

Klearchus

Timasion

^^,
he-was-saying

?.,

tbif

'be-delayed,

they-chose

(as)

comman-

(the)

Socrates

Xanticles

',
Achaeian,

Dardanian,

(the)

and

he
and in-place-of

Cleanor

(the)

Orchomenian,

(the)

Achaean,

and in-place-of

Proxenus

Athenian.

CHAPTER

, ,
6
When
indeed (the
just

officers)

were-chosen, not-only 'was (the)

,
ol oi
the
also

II.

re

,
to

day

xal

'dawning,

but-also the

commanders had-come

xai
and
it-seemed (necessary)

middle

(of the camp),

. ' ,
nels

'>7',
being-placed,

to-call-together

,to- them,

the

senti-

the

sol-

xai
6
the

diers.

When

indeed

other

soldiers

?.^,
indced

came-together,

Cheirisophus

Lacediemonian

xal
and

8'
thus

^.
men

rose-up,

spoke

first

sol-

,^^
188
diers,

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

,^,
indeed are-fraught-with-difficullics,

(our) present-affairs

avSpdv
men
(our)

orpaTyjyidVj
generals,

since

we-are-deprived

and

(also) 'of (our)

Ttpog
of

(those)

being

But likewise it-becomes

sent

^aif
up.

yet

^, , ^' ^ ^ , ,^ . , ^. *" , , ,
'^ ',
(us) not-only to-get-out

, ^ , ^^^
8
'captains,

&,
(our)

of-such

and

soldiers

and

also

fTt

oi

moreover (namely)

ol

(those) with

Aria;us,

who

^.

formerly

allies,

nave-deserted

us.

of

(our)

(difiSeulties) (like)

brave

men,

but-also not

preto-givenot,

yjv
if

8^,
^
if

but

to-endeavour

that,

indeed

wxj-can,

conquering

honourably,

we-may-save-ourselvesj

but

at-least

let-us-die

honourably,

and

never

we-being

living

[while

we

live] putting-ourselves-in-the-hauds-of

Tap
For

the

enemy.

I-think

that

we

would-suffer

such-things,

as

ol 'may the

36
gods

'do

to

(our)

enemies.

After

this-one

Clcanor

rose-up

and

spoke as-follows

But

indeed,

(the)

Orchomenian

men,

you-see

the

perjury

and

impiety

'of (the)

'king,

and you-see

the

faithlessness

of-Tissnpherues,

that he-was

not-only (a) neighbour of-the

',
Greeks,

who

saying

but-also would

BOOK

III.

CHAPTER
rovroig
these

II.

7/>7(7
make-it
lie-Limself

, , , ^ ^. , ^^, ^ ^
of

much

(account) to-have-savcd

having-given (the) right-hand,

having-sworn

to

(things)

,'
us,

,
<

189

and

to-us,

ho

^^,

he

having-deceived (us)

(prisoners)

xai

(our)

generals,

and neither has-he-rcspected

8 ^^
xai
also

took

Jupiter (the god of) hospitality,

^^,
to-Clearchus,

but

having-becorae

(a)

table-companion

by-these

same

(means)

having-deceived

men

he-destroyed

(them).

Ariaeua

, ^ , ^, ^^ ,, ^ . ^
also,

8,

ov

xai

whom

we

wished

to-have-constituted

king,

and

xai
and

we-gave

received

pledges

not

to-betray

xai

one-another,

(yet)

even

this-one,

neither having-feared

the

gods

or

having-respected (the)

departed

Cyrus, (though)

honoured

vno
by

in-the-highest-degree

Cyrus

(while)

living,

'having

now

'gone-over

to

the

bitterest-enemies 'of (Cyrus)

he-endeavours

to-do

ill

to-us

the

But

but it-becomes

3 ^^ , ,
indeed 'may the

Gi
gods

'repay

us

seeing

these

(things)

' friends

'himself,

of-Cyrus.

these

(men)

never

more

to-be-deceived

irno by

these

(men),

but,

fighting

190

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHOKr.

Ln-the-bravest (manner) that

Tt
that

which

may

After

this

war

as

handsomely

^ . ",7 ,
8^,
'be-able,

'we

may

to-bear

seem (proper)

to-the

gods.

Xenophon

stood-up,

equipped

for

ehvyaro,

(as)

he-was-able,

thinking,

tbat-if

OL
the

SiSoUv

VLxyjv
(that)

gods should-grant victory

the

most-beautiful

ornamenta

vixav,
became
|

to-the to-conquer [victory], (or) that-if it-might-be-so (that he

?^,,
was)
to-die,
|

to-have

3,
(itself)

properly,

[it

would be well] (that

he should think) himself as-having-been-worthy of-the

most-beautiful

iv
(equipments, and) in

but

xal

but-also (the)

'has (just now) 'mentioned,

Ei
If

friendship with-them

^ ? , ^, '
perfidy

-^ ^
he-began
thus
of-the

these

to-meet
'

?.^
(his)

'

end;

(bis)

speech

,
(that)

/^^
barbarians

Indeed not-only the

perjury

Cleanor

xal
also

and 1-think

you

^.

indeed

are-a-ware-of-it.

hia

indeed

therefore

we-deliberate

again

to-go through

[of again

coming

to

terms of friendship with them]

7?^
much

(it is

of) necessity

we

(must)

have

^,

mistrusl,

xai
also

having

'seen

(our)

generals,

what (they)

Sia

iai^ovc
themselves

suffered,

who through

faith

iu-them

'put

'into-iheir-hands

if

however

we-intend

with

('

arms

nient on them] (for that)

to-go

the

But

? ^ 7?. , / '. '

not-only
|

^-,
DOOK
III.

CHAPTER

II.

191

6justice

to-impose

on-them

[to inflict

punish

xal

which they -have- done, but-also (for) the

future

Gvv

through

all

(kinds) of-warfare with-them,

>vith (the

help of)

xai
and

gods there-are

many

fair

hopes

of-safety.

Ttrapvvrai'
sneezes;

6'

he

saying

this

some-one

OL
the
soldiers

hearing

(it)

xai
worshipped
the

god;

and

"'
all

and

with-one impulse

Xenophon

said:

(As)

[(^
Avhile

we

were-speaking

of

Jupiter

^36
we-vow

(that)

pia,
safety,

onov
when

6
and
gods

xai

also (that)

^ ^
the

Preserver

appeared, it-seems to-me,

to

that

, ^, , about
safety,

()7$,

(an)

omen

men,

god

to-sacrifice (the) offerings-of-

;^',
in (a)

first

we-vow-together

according-to (our)

this

8
Beems
^

all

(their)

'vows

. .
ability.

.
hold-up

we-arrive

friendly

2)
other

country,

to-sacrifice-hereafter to-the

Kai
And

he-said, to-whomsoever

(right)

%fipa.
(your)

Kat
And

hand.

held-up

(their hands).

Upon

this

they-'made

xai
and

sang-a-pean.

of-the

gods

had

(themselves)

,
|

7ti
when
the
itbinggj

And

well,

[and when the rellgiom

^;^
eeremonies were duly performed], bc-commenced again

aSs'
thua
;

192

''
I-hiippencJ

THE ANABASIS OF

fair

ri^fig

we

'have truly

'^ .
(to be)

.
xai
miiny

on
that there-were

saying

and

hopes

to-us

of-safety.

For

first

rovg
|

'observed

the

oaths

of-tho

indeed

g"ds,

Si
[our oaths

OL
the

made

to the gods],

but

enemy

'have not-only

imapxYixacfL,
'perjured

(themselves), but-also have-broken

xal
and

,
thus,

(their)

it-is-proper

toig

?,
(our)

,
enemies,
little,

.
oaths.

xal
the

truce

'
But

indeed

'
the

(things)

having

(themselves)

(for)

gods

to-be

against

6
but
auxiliaries

,,
to-us,

who

are

ixavoL,

orav
when

xai
both
speedily

competent,

thcy-will

xal
and

great

xav

although they-may-bo

(yap
(for

our

' ))^ ^ , ^
xal
the

,^, in

^.
dangers.

easily

to-save

But (next)

, .
to-make
the
after

the

little,

(this),

xal

I-shall-remind

you

even (of)

the

ancestors,

in-order-that you-may-perceive that

8
dangers

rCdv
of

it-becomes

you

to-be

brave,

and-that with (the help of)

gods

the

bravo

aro-saved

even from the-greatest

yap
for

xal
and

dangers;)

indeed (the)

Persians

(those)

with

them

coming

'with (a)

'numerous

host,

Athens

^,
again,

*^-

as

'making

'disappearing

(but the)

Atheniaui

BOOK

. CHAPTER
them
Diana

II.

vTtoarijvai
Jaring

to-withstand

conquered

And

^,
Kat
having-vowed
to

tyi
(that)

as-'inauy

7?.
enemy

'as 'they

might

thcy-would-sacrifice

to-the goddess,

'kill

so-many

^
she-gjata

.
not

193

them,

t)f-the

(but)

when

they-had

(a)

,, ,
BuflBcient-number
to-find,

^
year,

[they could not find a sufiScient number],

it-seemed

(good)

to-thcm

to-saerifico

five-hundred

xai
and

ano^vovuiv.

"Xerxes
f
c

also

even now

they-sacrifice (them). (Afterwards)

when

sble

, ,
army,

after-this,

having-collected

^73
went
against
ancestors

; ',
(that)

"
every

drapi^
innumer-

the

Greeks,

and

ol

then

our

conquered

the

yyjv
by
land

?,.
|

ancestors

of-these

(barbarians), both

and

by

Tf^jir/7pia
(The)
proofs

indeed

of-wliich

?,
states,

[to

be seen], but

the-grcatest

^^
are

witness

in

which

you

yap
for

(^
no

you-worship

^ " ^ 8,
the
trophies
to-see,
(is)

sea.

the

liberty

of-the

xai
and

were-born

bred;

man

(as)

master,

. ^
hut
are-you.
that

the

gotfs

(only).

Of-such

ancestors

Sr; indeed cerbiinly

at-least

'will
'

'
not

'say

,
many

indeed

this,

you
17

disgrace

them;

but

not-yet

194
f^pat,
dajs,
I

THE ANABASIS OF

'
rolg
thes

from which [since] having-been-drawn-np-in-order-if-batlle-

.^
of-those

against

,
5)7

descendants

(barhariiins),

/.^./',
(a force)

you-conqnered

of-them

"

manv-times-niore-numeroxis

jourselres with (the assistance of) the

.
gods.

(than)

XnHj 7oa-were brave

* #7
^E
dya3oi
f
the contest
is

men

(contending) abont

^
the

And

then

kingdom

hk vvv,

of-Cvnis: [contending to derate Cyrus to the throne]; but now,

about

9;

6>>:,
your-own
safety,

Ttpog^XEL
'becomes

^. ?^ ! ?^ ,
7?)^
mnch,

xai

yon

both

to-be

'
more
.

when

b^ov
certainly

'it

xcd
(brave) and

xai

iiKwe-daring.

But

certainly

'it

even

now

'becomes

elvau,

7to?^uiovg.
enemy.

(yoo)

to-be more-coufidcnt-and-daring against

the

For

indeed

then

being

inexperienced of-tbcm,

TO
the

.^,
immense
multitude,

however

7.
yoa-darcd

and

seeing

,
now,

q>irit

derived-from-yonr-ancestoTS to-go against

-^
when
'yon even already

Ttf/pav
'have experience

' .
with

the

Si
but

them

of-them,

that

Qb7jovgl
they-wish

xai
even (thongh) being

7to?J?.a7t/Aaioi
many-times
(more numerous

^
than jon)

^,
not
to-reoeive

Imv

^^,
to-fear
less,

yon

(attacking them),
;

does-it-become yon

>7
think
to-faave
this

these

(men)?

^
|

how

tbc3

Nor

iudeei

[nor think this to be a disadrantagel.

ol
if

',
vvv
now

the

followers-of-CjTUS,

(have)

^ .
BOOK in.
formerly
deserted
(us).

CHAPTER

II.

195

^,
drawn-up
with
os,

more-cowardly

(than)

to

(those)

^'
For
also

ovroi
these

'
by

(men)

ara

r^v.
na.

defeated

Voiw
For-indeed they-fled

them

deserting

7io?.v

And

(it is)

to-commence
37

^,
[but that the

than

in

^ .
maeh
better
flight

opav
to-see

rovg

(those)

?>
ns.

,
of-yon
[that

wishing

rdlg
with
the

7to7^uLOiq,
enemy,

arranged

our

ranks.

Eat

ori
that

is-disheartened,

indeed there-are

no

horsemen

6
we hare no cavalry], [but

7^\
(that)

many

are-present to-the

enemy hare a

large force of caralry],

oi

ten-thousand horsemen

are

av^poTtOL'
men

yap
for

indeed

battle

(a)

,
horse,

^^
bitten

^
no-one

ovSiv

nothing

else

'

erer

(neither) (either)

ol
but the

'^? 5
men

av
may
happen 7to?.v
in

safer

.'
are (those)

'

(or)

, ^-^ ^ ?^
if

any-one

,
to-ns,

enemy,

consider
3?

that

than ten-thousand

died

in

kicked

by

who

do

whatever

battles.

Therefore

we

are
*

in
on
(a)

much
oi
indeed

vehicle (than) at- least the

yap
for

(those)
alone,

,,
not

OS

,,
but

^
on
the

hang

,
horses,

caralry,

fearing

also

to-bave-falien

[falling]

196
^'
I

but

we

having-gone
shall-strikc

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

on (the) ground [but we marching on the

,
ground]

7)
much

6
much
ivi

approach, and

?.
more
is

indeed

shall-we-attuin-the-aim which

^.

^
safer

yyjg

ijv
if

more-violently

any-one

?.'
we-de-

&
sired.

But in-one (thing) alone

'

the cavalry have-the-advantage-of

]
to-flee

us

for-them than for-us.

Ei

^.^ ^ , ,, ,
err

^ ^,,
phernes
(as)

^^^8 , ,, ^ ,
oTt
but you-are-troubled at-this,
that

Sri If indeed truly you-are-confident-and-courageous

^^ ,
you,

for

.
(you a}

battle,

Tissaphernes

'will

no-longer

'guide

nor

'will (the)

king

'provide

market

consider

whether

(it is)

better

to-have

Tissa-

guide,

37

^$
men

who

is

evidently

plotting-againsi

?>.6
on,
yjv
if

us,

or (the)

whom,
ol

wo

having-scized-them,

order

to-guide

(us),

who

vill-know

that,

^
may
theythe

with-respect-to

us,

they-crr

with-respect-to

"^^
lives

xai
and

bodies

of-themselves.

But

(as respects)

the

provisions

whether

(it is)

better

to-purehase

from

market,

which

for-much

vj,
jf,

yjvTtsp
if

we-are-victorious,

,
these

(people)

provide,

small

measures

money,

neither

yet

having

to-take

,
them,

this

(money),

using

8uch

indeed

on
that

', ^ , , ? .
BOOK
III.

CHAPTER
might

measure

(as)

each

'.
wish.

II.

197

(
If

he
however

you-know

these (things respecting guides

and

provisions)

(it

would now be)

better,

but

think

the

rivers

to-be

(a thing) impassable,

and

think

(yourselves)

i^aTtaTyj^^vai
'misled

^'^
consider
(a) rivers,

to-'be

greatly

crossing

whether

the

barbarians

'have (not) even

most-foolish

(thing).

For

indeed

all

if

even they-may-be impassable at-a-distance-from

8
(but)
to-us,

going

to

the

not-even

^, ,
wc-know
to-be

should-differ (in their breadth),

^ ^, ,
wetting
the

.
knee.

sources

they-become

and

^
no

, 8

If indeed neither the

. , , ^
'done
the

(them),

(their) sources),

passable,

rivers

guide

appear

''
nor

.
at-least.

Tap
For

thus is-there-to-be-discouragement to-us

, %^ ^ ^ ' * ^ ',
(that the)

Mysians,

whom

'we should not

'as'sert

ot,

braver

(than) ourselves,

who, (the)

king

(being)

unwilling,

inhabit

many

also

both

rich

and

large

cities

in

the

country

'of (the)

'king;

we-know

also (that the)

Pisidians

(have acted) in-like- manner;

6
thai

and

also

we-'have

ourselves

'seen

(the)

Lycaonians,

17*

198

^^
seizing

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

the fortified-placea in

the

^plains

they-en
^'

TtovvTaL
"yidye
.

TYjv
territory

tovrov.

joy-the-fruits (in) the

av
would have-said
(that)

-at-least

,
we

of-this

(king).

;^pJ7i^at

appearing

(^
olSa
For
guides
(to

(as)

haviug-started

ourselves-ready as (if)

about-taking-up-our-abode somc-where

-^
king

^,

ought

not-yet

for-home,

but

nov

.
And
indeed
to-be

to-be-getting-

here.

on

I-know that even

'to (the)

tov
them)
I

of-thc to-send-away [to send

^
also

would

to-depart

with four-horse-chariots.

^, ^.
'Mysians,

, ^
xai
(the)

hoiri indeed would give

many

'

and would

(give)

many

^^
'

hostages

xal

them away] without-treachery and

xai
even

make-roads

for-them,

'

if

they-wished

And I-know

that 'he also

would

tavra
'do

these

(things)

most-willingly

us

making-preparations

to-remain.

hkhoixa,
I-fear,

,
lest

'we

may

and

to-pass-our-lives

in

^,
once
plenty,

. ^
xal
and

,,
for-us,
if

he-saw

But

(not so)

'have-learned

,
xal
Se
'handsome and

^ ^^
large

xal

Medes

and

also 'of (the) 'Persians,

, ,
women
the

to-associate 'with (the)

xal
and

^
to-live

for

idle,

virgins

'of (the)

(that)

,
lest,

68
xal
and

8.
just

like

the

lotus-eaters,

we-might-forget

road homewards.

It-scenis

ovv
therefore

to-me

to-be

proper

Ijrst

^ ^ ^, ,'^, '
BOOK
III.

CHAPTER
to

II.

199

to-attempt

to-roturu

Greece

and

to

the

members-of-our-families, and

oTt
that

Ttivovrai,
voluntarily

they-are-poor, when-it-is-allowed

^8
hither
it-is

(those)

having-come

now at-home

^^
more),

. , ^ ,.;,^,, ^ ^ , , ^
yap,
for,

8,
men,

living

there with-difficulty.

^
evident

,, .
to-show
the

Greeks.

them

to-see

rich,

(but)

(those)

But

(why

on,
that,

all

these

Ayj

good

(things belong to)

the

conquerors.

'It certainly

'is-proper to-mention

this,

how

'we

may

'proceed

not-only

as

safely-as-possible,

but-also if it-be-necessary

to-fight,

that

,^
we-may-fight

(to the)

best-advantage.

First

indeed

therefore,

Tag
the

//^,
carriages,

said-he, it-seems to-me (that

we ought)

to-burn

which

we-have,

in-order-that

the

cattle

of-us

'may not

'be-the-leader-of-the-army, [in order that our

baggage may not influence

the

movements of our army],

but

(that)

we-may-mareh whithersoever

^/ . , / ^^ ^
av
Til
'it

may

'be convenient for-the

army

(to

march); afterwards

also

to-'burn

the

tents

'with (them).

For

these

av

(tents)

again

give

trouble

to-carry,

and

conin-

bute

nothing

(either)

to

the

to-fight

[aiid are of nc

200

THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPHuN.

ovT
ro
to

nse in battle]

or

the

to-have

"En
curing provisions].

Moreover

Buperfluous

(things)

of

(our)

^. 7.? ?,.

xal
also
Ict-us-get-rid-of
otlicr

provisions [or in pro.

tlio

furniture,

we-have for-tbe-purpose of-war,

as

?
navta
all

many-as-possible

few-as-possible may-carrj--baggage.

.
of-us

7?,

yj

or

of-food,

or of-driak, in-order-tliat

,
(that)

except

\Tliat

inay-be under

For

indeed

^
arms

and

as

you-know

that
*

(things) 'of (the)

'conquered

Se yjv
and
if

we-conquer it-becomes (you)

enemy
/wot

for-me to-mention what

(importance).

'they-did

war

rals

, ^ , ,' , ^
(are to be)

our

even

'consider

..
(become the) property-of-others;

xal

to-think

even

the

baggage-carriers.

(It)

rewiains

to-be (of the)

greatest

For

you-see

even

the

enemy,

that

ov

6?^;
'dare
us,

not

first

nplv
before

7^.

to-bring-on

(the)

against

of-us,

thinking

commanders,

and

6*^
Jut

Vicre

competent

taking

,
would

7.^
perish

(our)

dvap;^(a
in-anarchy

^. '
(that) 'we indeed

they-had-seizcd

the

gcne-

('being) (having)

we

being-obedient

(to

them, that)

to-conquer

in

battle

,&,

commanders

they-thmight (that)

we

and

confusion.

Therefore

BOOK
Set

III.

CHAPTER

IT.

201
ri)V

it-is-propcr

^ ^,
oe

rovg
(that) the

much

7?^
commanders
more-vigilant

(our) present (oommandersi

(than)

rov:
the

before

(were commanders), and (that)

7to?^v

7^2)
more

xal

much

vvv
^fi,
dient,

commanders now than

if

'^
you-decree
is

^.
orderly

and
yqv

formerly.

And

if

any-one might-be-disobe-

^
commanded
(should be)

(those who)

obedient

to-the

(that)

(he) of-you at-anj'-time

7^,
to-punish dethey-will-see

meet-

iflg

(such a one,

to assist) with

the

commander

^'(him),

thus

the

enemy

will-be

ceived

(in

what they expected);

ten-tbousand Clearchuses

mit

^ .
no-one
to-be

?.
(it is)

yap
for

in-that

^
one,

very-much

ri/Uf

day

^'
bad

eVog,

in-place-of

(who)

for

wUl-per-

(disobedient or cowardly).

yap
(enough),
for

xal
even

^>7
now
time

7?.
enemy

?
well

therefore

it-maj'-seem
|

8
'will

perhaps immediately

.
to-finish;

But

yap

'be-present.

To-whom

^
this,

the

(that)

these

(things)

hold

(themselves)

[that

what I have said

is

just

.
in-fact.

;^,
Tt
But
if

and reasonable]

let-them-approve

(them) as speedily-as-possible, in-order-that they-may-be-aceomplishe

yj else
(is)

^,
(enough)

any-thing

better

than

xal 6
'let-him (though) even

iSuoTyjg
(a) private

(soldier)

'be-bold

202

8'
to-instruct

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHOK.

(us);

for

'we

^^
all

>
(a)

'seek

common

GCdryjpiag.
lafety.

MfTa
After

iel

it-id-needed of-any-tbing

.,
tLVog
Xeuophon
he-'has

^
this

Cheirisophua

said

else

for

,
these

''
But
if

indeed

(aFairs),

which

mentions,

it-'will

and what

now

,8
even
'said,

;^

speedily 'bc-allowed-us

it-seems

to-me

'>73
to-vote

beax

^. ' " ^
to-whom it-seems

as

speedily -as-possible

to-be

'
(that

to-do

(it)

we ought)

the-bcst;

and

these

(things to be right)

let-him-hold-up

But

;^.
hand.

(his)

All

held-up

(their hands).

^.

Xenophon

again

rising

said

(me respecting

that)

which

seems

to-me to-be-necessary-

, men,

^. , , ^ , ^,
oTtov
to

8.

otl
(It is)

^
^ve

in-addition.

evident

that it-is-proper (that)

where we-shall-have

elvaL

there-are

(some)

considerable

,'
provisions;
villages,
like

-^'

(than)

march-

8
and
I-hear
(that)

ov
more

'being not

twcnty

stadia

'distant

would

not therefore 'won-

der,

if

the

enemy,

^7.
cowardly
passing-by

,
bnt-also
(those)

3;dogs,

'

indeed

not-only

follow

(those)

"

^
but
flee-from

uit

(them), if

they-can,

, ." ^^ .^
BOOK
III.

CHAPTER

II.

xai
and

ei
if

roUowing

(them),

(I

would not be surprised)

^
(it

208

they

follow

us

departing.

jafer

for-us

iquare

of-the

heavy-armed-men, in-order-that the

xal 6
and the

Ei
If

now

the

est

and

^ . . ] ^^ ' , ,. ^,
etx'at
to-be

and

and

we

but

^ ^, ^
who
(are)

,
many
square,
deliberate

camp-followers may-be in the-greatest-safety (within

, 6
xai

to-uiarch-forth

therefore it-should-bc designated,

^^,
on

whom

.^
having-formed
(a hollow)

Perhaps therefore

will be)

baggage,

it).

it-becomes

and to-regulate-and-arrange the

each

,
xai iatL
also

^,

to-lead

front,

flank,

8,

who-are-to-take-chargc-of-the-rear,

'it

may

not 'be-necessary, (that)

(about this)

when

the

enemy

^,

may-come,

;^^3

^ar

'we might immediately

'make-use-of

the

(things)

Ei

oiiv

opq.
sees

^,
ranged.
better,
|

If therefore indeed any-one

else

(something)

let-it-have-itself otherwise [let

,
not,

if

'let

Cheirisophus
'

indeed

^,
it

be arranged otherwise].

3ui

'lead,

since

he-is

8vo
two

(a)

Lacedaemonian

but

'let

generals

of-the

old'

(generals)

'take-charge

of-each

of-the

flanks,

'let

us

the

younger,

namely

and

Timusius,

'take-command-of-the-rcar,

the

now

to-be [for the present].

And (for)

to
the

^ . ,
204
"koaxav^
rest,

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

baving-tried

this

av

arrangement, alwaji

,
to-be
(things).

afi

6 Tt

^oxii
seem

(or at

any time)

we-can-consider

what may

El
If

best.

bettor,

''6
he-said:

^.
(his)

indeed

any-one

perceives (any thing)

let-him-mention

To-whom

it-seems (that)

hold-up

TOLVVv,
therefore,

^ ',^ ^,^ , ^ ^^ ^ ^
xal
and
that)

^^'
desires

said-he,

, ;. ."
(it).

But when

^
no-one
j

, f(.he)

elfe

objected,

these

(things are right),

let-hiiu-

'
Now

hand.

He-approved

these

departing

it-becomes (you) to-perform

(things

have-seemed-good (and been determined on)

whoever

of-you

to-see

(their)

homes-and-families, let-him-

)^
|

remember

to-be (a)

brave

man

for

it-is

not

to-obtain

'

of-this

otherwise

[for in

no other manner can

this

be obtained]

whoever

desires

to-live,

let-him-strive to-conquer;

for

indeed

TO
I

h
hi

the

to-kill

[killing]

is

(the part) of-the

conquering,

bu!

TO
I

the

to-die

[dying]

(is

the part) of-the

conquered;

and

xaX
also

%>7|(/'
property

if

any-one

desires

let-him-strive

to-vanquish

j^ap
for
it-is

(the part)

the (property belonging) to-themselves,

sf-the

[.
conquered.

',
of

xal
(those)

conquering

also

to-save

xai
and
to-take

the (property)

BOOK

III.

CHAPTER

205

departing

,' ^ ,
CHAPTEll
III.
TuESB
(things)

having-becn-spoken

they-rose-up,

and

xarkxaiov
they-burned

xai
and

the

carriages

the

tents;

^8 -, . .
and indeed
of-the

6rov
Sk
but
the
rest

hkovro,

superfluous-things

of-which any-one might-want,

they-distributed-among one-another,

TO
the

into

fire.

Having-done

these

(things)

fasted.

But

(while)

breakfasting

came

with

about

thirty

,
horsemen,

^^ they-break-

^they-threw

Mithradatea

xai
and

having-

called

8'
thus

Krpct),
to-Cyrus,

, '^ , " ^,
the

generals

to

(a)

place-of-hearing he-speaks

xai
even
faithful

Grecian

men,

was

as

you

xai
to-you;

^i
I-am

Et

If therefore

salutary,

,
ovv
also
all

^^
here
(that)

know,

and

^
living
to

xai

vvv

and (am) now well-disposed

with

much

fear.

I-perceive

might

^
'go
(niy)

xai

in

.
you
followers.

,
you,

are-concerting

any-thing

having (with me)

Ovv
Therefore

^5
tell

xai
xie

what you-have
18

mind

as

'to (a) 'friend

and

also well-disposed

206
xai
and

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

(to you),

in-common with

it-seemed (best)

6 '
Epoke
:

^% ^ , 6^
.
jou.

wishing

The

^ ?^
<>
to-make
the
uiaroii

generals

consulting-together

to-have-answered

It-seems (good) to-us,

,
but

^'
thus;

xai
and

Cheirisophus

id

if

any-one allows

us

to-depart

I'or-home,

to-proceed-through

av
'we

may

T)7g
the

,
road,

8^'
'bc-able;

the

country

"
if

any-one

7^ ,
as

harmlessly-as

prohibit

us

xpanara
bravely-as

av
may

endeavoured

(the)

perceived

o'f-the

commauders

,^ ' ^^^ . -^ , * . ., ^' ^

to-instruct

'we

^.
to-'fight

(our way)

'against

this-onc

'be-able.

On

this

.^8 ^^,
indeed

as

Mithradates

(them)

how

impossible

it- would-be

to-be-saved,

king

(being) unwilling.

Hereupon

it-was-

on
tha.

xai

he-might-be insidiously-sent;

for

also

some-one

followers

of-Tissaphernes

attended

for-the-sake-of

Kai ix rovTov
And from
this

(securing his)

fidelity.

it-seemed

to-tho

to-be

best

to-make

(a) decree,

(that)

rii
the

as-long-as they-might-be in

territory-of-the-enemy,

(that)

the

war

(was) to-be

without-beralds (and implacable).

For

coming-

xai
ard

to

(them) they-were-corrupting

the

soldiers,

Wixapypv
Nicarchus

they-corrupted at-least one

captain

(namely)

(the)

'
Arcadian
;

BOOK

III.

CHAPTER

III.

207

and be-went-a\vay departing [and he went

ELxodL
with

about

thirty

radra
After
this

the

river

^, ,
men.
Zapata,

^.

off]

by-nigh

having-taken-their-first-meal,

they-inarched-forthdrawn-up-in-order,

Laving

the baggage-cattle

(of the square).

, ^.

Mithradates
liundrcd

^ ,
Uut

' ^. , , ^, .
again

^^
when
both

But

^
they

and

the camp-followers in (the) middle

ov
not

^
haviug-gone

and having-crossed

. ,
Greeks.

far,

Star
appeared

having about

two-

xai

horsemen,

and about

four-hundred

archers

and

slingers,

very

light

and

active;

and

approitchcd indeed

as

being (a) friend

to

the

'
'

he-was

near,

suddenly

(those) indeed

of-them

horse

and

foot

commeneed-discharging-arrows,

ol

and

(others) slinging-stones,
rear-guard

and

ivounded

(our men).

But

01

Tuyv
of-the

'>7^
Greeks

the

suffered

indeed

'

8.
nothing
'against (the enemy).
'shoot
(their) 'arrows

Tap
For

badly,

and

not-only 'did the

(than)

the

they-were-included within

, ^ ^
ol
Cretans
Persians,
but-also

>7

could-'do

/?;^;
a-shorter-distame^

at-the-same-time

being light-armed

ol
;

the

heavy-armed-men

the

javelin-moc

208
te
tidv
the

THE ANABASIS OF

.
than so-as

^ ^.^^ ,
indeed 'threw (their) 'javelins
sliorter

elvat
to-be

^. 6
elingers.

i^ixvsJG^i
iSoxei

Upon

this

it-seemed

tu-reach
rest

to-Xutiophon

xai ot
and

necessary-to-pursue

(those) of-the

heavy-armed-men

xai
and

of-the

targeteers

(who) happened

(to be)

with

guarding-the-rear

overtook

^
no-one

pursued

but

pursuing

him
infantry
for

thcy-

of-the

enemy.

For neither were-there

^E?.?.y;Giv,
Greeks,

horsemen to-the

nor

advanced-in-pursuit

^ .
fleeing

.^
overtake,
(of the

6?
iti^

in (a) small

,
could
space,

oi

(our) infantry

the

7id?J}.ov'
(a)

enemy)

fleeing

{much)

(distanc);

'^jo?jv
far

it-was not

possible

to-follov
'.2

from

army.

/:
And
wounded
backwards;

th"*

barbarian

(our

men)

shooting- their-arrows

,
the

aX'kov
(of the)

cavalry

even

whil<?

6
and as-much-as the

the

horses

so-much

^
more

it-was-necessarjr

again

Greeks
to-re-

from

?.?^'

treat

lighting.

So-that (during) the

entire

day

ov

^^^
(than)
five

xai
and
twenty

.
(tadia,

8,
hey-'did

not

'pass-through

8?^^
but
late-in-the-afternoon

they-arrived

"Er^a
Here

hyj

yiv

7ta7^v
again

^.

at

the

rillages.

truly there-was

dejection-of-mind.

And

BOOK
?iat

III.

CHAPTER
oldest

III.

209

Cheirisophus

blamed
(iTto

", ^
ol
and
the

of-the

from

the

?.,
phalanx,
'was

Xenophon,

that he-pursued (the enemy), (departing)

xai
ihimself)

and

^
none

and so-indeed

he

iSvvara
the-more
'able

^ ?7
generals

endangered

to-injure

77..
the

enemy.

But

Xenophon

oTL
that

^
(in its results)

fiTiavTo

tbey-blamed (him)

bore-testimony

. 8,
justly,

3,

having-heard

(this)

said

xal
and
(that)

the

for-them.

But

,,
act
itself

was-foreed

to-pursue,

after

I-saw

, ^ ^,
iv
in
I

the

to-remain [in keeping our stations in the hollow square]

ov

suffering

badly,

and not

'
when
say;
injury
difiBeultly.

we-pursued,

)^
for

(to)

the

?^7^.
YfX^v
'come

, '
indeed

8^
we-were-able

said-he, (the things were)

,
oiv

being-able

. ^
(that)

,
I,

said-he,

we

indeed
were-

to-retaliate.

But

to-do

not-any

^
true

(as)

you

more

Se
but
we-returned

enemy,

very

Thanks

with (a)

8? 7^
enemy

(troops), so-as

to-have-shown (us) what

,
indeed
'shoot

} ?-^
therefore to-the

gods,

great

force

but

(only) with (a)

not

to-haA-e-injured (us)

, ,
that they-'did

not

few

much,

8^.
we-needed.
(their)

Tap
For

now

xal
'arrows

and

^
and
(yet;

indeed

the

sling-stonei

18

210

THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPHOX.

ol KpyJTeg

hvvarnai
are-able

'so (far) 'as (that) neither the

nor

and

8, ^
(those)

?2.
throwing

Cretans

from

(the)

hand

(are able)

orav
when

we-pursue

them,

(it is)

indeed

to-follow

(a)

great

Se

''
in (a)

but neither

,
small
(the)

distance

from

the

^
to-shoot-bnck,

., ^,
re
not proper
1

to-reaeh,

army,

(space), if (ever so)

swift (the) foot-soldier

;,
might-be,

SlOxov
could 'he pursuing

Overtake

ing distant)

distance of a bow-shot from him].

to-kcep-off

,
these

from

to-hurt

us

^ ^ ^ ^^. 3 ^
Rhodians,
they-say (that)
the

^ ',
I-hear

speedily-as-possible (to procure) not-only

'

indeed (that) there-are

(how) to-use-the-sling,

^,
ol
the

,^ . ^
Et
If

drawing

'of (a)

.
(a)

foot-soldier

(he be.

'bow

[starting from the

ovv

therefore

(our enemies),

&
so-as

we

not

^^
intenc

to-be-ablo

marching-forth,

it-is-necessary

as-

slingers

but-also

cavalry.

in

the

army

of-us

great-part of-them

and

(that)

the

?
weapon
Persian
(a)

know

of-them

also

carries

double (the distance) of-the

slings

Sia

For

these (Persian slings) on-account-of

slinging

'

stones

/?;^;
short

filling-the-hands

reach

(only)

to

but

'PoStoi
Tlhodians

even

know

(how)

^
(distance)

to-ue

^. -^^ 8 8,
III.

BOOK

CHAPTER

III.

211

"
If

ovv
then

leaden-bullets.

we-ascertain

have-acquired

^^ , ( .
to-that-one

,
for-them,

slings,

and

(that) indeed we-give

and

(to

him)

other

(slings)

we-might-give other

^ ,
willing

which-ones of-them

money

to-phiil

xai
and

money,

(for

him)

willing

to-use-the-sling

the rank-or-place-assigned-to (him)

we-may-find

some

other

privileges,

probably

somo

capable

to-aid

us

will-appear

(and

offer

And
Toi'g

also

I-see

horses

Tiz^ag some

indeed

left

by

others

taken-from-tbc-enemy (used in)

OVV
tlieicfore,

collecting

'give-in-place (of them) ordinary-baggage-cattle,

the

horses

for

Tl
Bomcwhat the
(enemy)

^.
oigbt

, .
cavalry,
fleeing.

. , ,
(being)
in

the

^^,
their
services).

army,

(are)

.,
with

Ttap'

me

and

(others)

Si

xai
also

Clearchus,

and

many

"
If

carrying-baggage.

all

these

(horses), 'we indeed

and

equip

perhaps even

these

will-annoy

It-seemed-right. [These things were approved of.]

indeed there-became

haoo, 6
iwo-h'indred,

xai
also

and

on-tho

^ ,
|

(Respecting)

these

Kal
And
the

>7
same
of)

(things)

slingcrs

to

(the

number

Se
horses

xai
also

next-day

and

212

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON

horsemen

to

(the

number

^
xal
(for service),

7?^
6
the
(their)

of

and leathern-jackets and

- ^^^;
fifiy

wcre-judged-fit

xal
and

for -them

Lycius

'was

also

'appointed

.
commander.
that-same
again

breastplates

were-proviJed

'A^y^valoc,
(the)

son-of-Polystratus

Athenian

CHAPTER
And
halting

IV.

(day)

rising-up earlier-in-the-morning (than usual) they-marched-forth;

''
for

,,
day,

,
for

^
6

it-was-necessary (that)

'
at

they

should-cross

8;
lest

'
on-the

/1>?
next

-enemy
having-

(a)

ravine-formed-

by-a

torrent,

ETti^olvTo
might-attack

ai^Tdl^
them

crossed-over

thousand

horsemen

to (the

number of

phernes

(for)

,
if-'he
to-hira,

av

should 'receive

?^}
attack

,
so-many,
these,

^ ,,
crossing-over.

^. ^^ ^
which thej'-were-afraid
the

7?. ^having
(a)

But

they

Mitliradates

appeared

xal
also

and

archers
'

(and)

slingera

having-dcspised

having

(onli')

,^ ^ , ^
pax

yap
for

four-thousand;

he-solicited

Tissa-

xal
and

obtained (them),

promising

>77^

to-deliver

the

Crocks

(them), because,

in

the

former

ovSiv,
no

few (men) he-suffered indeed

(loss),

BOOK

III.

CHAPTER

Ttoiijaai
and
thought
(that)

he-had-occasioned (them)

*E7tfc

Se

OL

E7J?^v
Greeks

AVhen indeed the

rine,

and) were-distJint from-the

, ;^$
ravine

biovg,
dia,

xai
also

.^>^
Mithradates

^ ^
IV.
'having

much

annoyance.

218

(now) 'crossed (the ra-

oxTCi
eight

about

hvvauLV.
force

(above mentioned).

And

instructions-had-been-given not-only

^-'
crossed-over
it-was-told

having

sta-

ridv
(to those) of-the

7?^., xal
targeteers,

^ , ^.
whom
it-became
to-pursue,

^ 6,
When

but-also (to those) of-the heavy-armed-men,

xai

and-also

to-pursue being-confident-and-bold, as (a) sufiScient

be-following (them).

indeed

xal
(them),

Yihri

and

already (the)

, ^
to-the

,
would-

the

re

horsemen

force

MSpa^aTy;g
Mithradates

had-overtaken

xal
and

slings

arrows

i^ixovvro
began-to-reach (them)

^i7.r^L
(then)

with-the

7tl
to

^, ^^ ^.
trumpet,

?^,
there
(to

the-signal-was-given to-the

xal
and

^,
directlj'

'they,

of-whom it-was-requested,

Greeks

xal ol
cavalry

'ran

meet the enemy), and the

charged;

(5

ol

ovx
not

?.
(them)

but the

(enemy)

'did

'receive

but

fled

the

ravine.

In

this

pufiuit not-only

'
7io?J?.ot

many

of-the foot-soldiers (of) the

xal

iv

but-also in

the

;^ ?.'^
ravine
of-the

barbarians

^^
number ct
indee'

re

died,

eighteen

.
horsemen.

were-taken

alive

to (the

^E?Jylv
The
Greeks

214

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

rovg

of-their-own-accord

mutilated

the

OTL
that

BLYi

it-might-be

most-frightful

for-the

^, 77^ .
dying,

so

enemy

to-see.

Kat
And
indeed the

77^
enemy
having-fared
thus

/;?.^'

^^.
Greeks
proceeding
safely

but the

T)7$

of-the

'^
Here

fi//epag,
day,

airrii

name

inhabited

' .
arrived
at

the

river

^v

-deserted

there-was (a)

large

. ,
(for) the

departed

?jol71gv
rest

Tigris,

h'

city,

and

(the)

^v

,-^
and
(the) jNledes

to-it

was

Larissa;

wall

7ta7.aiov
formerly

To

it

The

breadth indeed of-the

^v
was
71

xai
five

and

twenty

,
feet,

tov

of-it

'
and

-^
(the) height

a-hundred;
'

the

it-was-built

(^ '^
circuit

xvx?.ov

Svo
'

indeed of-the

enclosure (was) two

parasangs;

^ , ^ ?^ / ^, ' -' '^

of-bricks

'

made-of-clay; and there-was-under

-<

(a)

stone

foundation

the

height

(of

it

being)

twenty

The

^
the

king

'of (the) 'Persians,

when

(the) Persians

?
^.
(it)

feet.

were-\vresting

>7^,
this

empire

from (the) Medes,

besieging

could

in-no

having-covered

(the)

?7,

xai
(it),

deserted

and

^ ,, .
manner
so

take

(it);

but (a)

sun made-it-disappear, until

TYjr
city

yjv
there-was
(a)

?^
stone

it-was-taken.

,
pyramid,

the

(city),

cloud

^^
tiiis

people

Near

the

breadth

BOOK

CHAPTER 3>, 6 vi^^g bvo

III.

IV.

ioaeed (of

it

wis) of-one

^ , ' ' . , ., ^ 8 .^ 8 .
rai;T>7g
this

On

(pyramid) there-were

having-flea

from the

they-proceeded

one

., ^^
many
of-the
villages

plethra,

and the height of-two

3.

215

piethra.

',^
Hence

barbarians

near.

day's-march, (making) six

parasiiogs,

to

(a)

large

deserted

fortress,

situated

near

(a)

city;

and

(ttie)

name

-iAe) (of the) city

was

Mespila;

M^SoL
Medes

y\

and

(the)

formerly inhabited

it.

And

the foundation

?^
fifty

indeed was of- polished

stone (full of)

^,
feet,

shells,

the

breadth

xal
and

(thereof was)

the

height

fifty

7?^ ^,
brick
feet,

(feet).

On

this

was-constructed

(a)

and

xvx7^ov

enclosure (was) six

wife

^^
'of (the)

4 7^
wall,

the breadth indeed (thereof being)

fifty

the

height

a-hundred;

and the

circuit

of-the

Mr.hia
Media

parasangs.

Here

(the)

'king

it-is-said

took-refuge

when (the) Medes

imo
by

were-deprived (of) the

empire

(the)

Persians.

But

the

king

'of (the) 'Persians

besieging

ovx
not
'able

to-take

(it)

either

by-length-of-time,

this

city

'was
'

or

by-force;

216
be

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

but Jupiter

xal
and

four

^ ., ^
made
the

inhabitants

(as

it

were)

-,
thunder-struck

' -'^
Hence

so

(the place)

was-tiiken.

they-proeeedcd

,
In

one

day's-march, (makin;^

^,
this

rovrov

parasaugs.

)
Cthe,

day's-march

Tissaphernes

appeared,

having not-only

cavalry

'Opovrov
of-Orontes

'of (the)

whom
brother

Cyrus

besides

BO-that

^ ,' , 8 , .
xal
and
went-up (with),
'of (the)

, ,
(with) which

^,
he
came,

xal
but-also

the

rov

(he)

having

(with him)

the

^/
daughter
(with),
*

force

xal
and
having
(the)

'king

(in marriage),

barbarians

having (the troops) which the

'king

assisted

(the)

king

and,

these,

as-manj'-as (the)

king

had-given

him

the

when

he-came

of

did-he-wish

, ^^
ing

(his)

ranks

, ,>7 ^
army
appeared
exceedingly
(large).

'

Bui

near,

(then) indeed

having-placcd

(some'

in-the-rear

he-kept (them there), but

lead-

(others)

(obliquely)

to-throw

(them)

to

the

ovx

oiS'
'dare
(to attack)

flanks,

(though) indeed he-'did not

to-risk

(anything);

xal
(his

men)

to-use-their-slings

and

.
bows.

nor

but

he ordcicd

When

indeed the

BOOK
ToSiOi

Rhodians dispersed-along-the-ranks used-their-slings,

,
fhian

3,

ro^orat
archers

used-their-bows,

^,,^
III.

CHAPTER

IV.

217

xai

,Scy'of (a)

and tho

and

no-one

(/
[no one failed to hit a man],
(for

failed

'man,

neither

if

ho-'had

pdhiov,)
very-much
'desired
(to

do so) was-it

easy,)

Baphernes

xai at
and the

/
other

?.
very
speedily
retreated
divisions

beyond

Kat TO
And
the
rest

ovro,

'

their-march, and

the

no-longer

harassed

)^
for

'FoSioi
the

Rhodians

,
bows,
of-tlie

xai
and

Persians,

Kpy/S-ar xai
Cretans,

of-the

|^.
far

xai
And
also

xai
*lso

8 , ,
(namely) the
Persian,

' 6' ^. '' ,

of-the

"

(of the Persians)

(also)

day

the (Greeks) indeed continued.

. -.
xai 6
and

Tis-

(the)

missiles,

retreated.

xai
and

(enemy)

followed

the

barbarians

(them)

then

with

(their)

skirmishing;

threw-stones

farther

(than)

the

xai
also

the-most

of-the-bowmen.

And

the

arc

ia.rge;

so-that

arrows

as-were-taken (up) were

useful

and

they-continued

using

the

,
as-many
arrows
airj

to-the

xai

enemy,

and tbcy-practised

shooting

upwards

going

[and they practised shooting these arrows high into the

they-found

many

bow-strings

in

'ead,

so-as

to-be-used

for

the

. .
the
slings.

villagcij

19

218

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

And

indeed

on-that

,
day,
for

arrh-ing

'at (the) 'villages

6'
barbarians

anyj?.^OV,
departed,

, $
skirmish

xai

remained,

and collected-provisions;
.

'
8
ryjv
but on-ttie

^,
when
the

"EXXjyj^e^
Greeks

encamped,

the

having

then

the-worst

in

the

ol
day
the

*>7'
Greeks
corn

following

yap
there-was

much

iv
in

Sia

.^ ^ ., '
the

^,
plain,

villages.

But on-the

next-day

they-marched

through the

and

Tissapherues

followed

?^!
Greeks
(a)

at-them-from-a-distance.

Here indeed the

,
throwingperceived,

Btl

that (a)

column

of-equal-sides

,
(the)

enemy

following.

(or flanks) of-the

square

yj

narrow,

or mountains

to be passed),

^^,
aua

be-pushed-out-of-their-places,

at-the-same-time indeed (being) pressed-upon, and also at-the-same-timo

thrown-into-confusion;

, ^^
it-is

a-necessity

,, ,
was
bad
arrangement,

Tap
For.

if

indeed the

wings

close-together,

or (the) road

being

forcing,

or (a)

bridge

(that)

the

heavy-anned-men

xai
and

march

with-difficulty,

so-tbat (from)

;^)7,
useless,

wings

^,
divide,

being

.
in-confusion.

xai

^
to-be
the

necessity

(they were)

'
And
again

when

it-is-necessary

then

(that)

(those) pushed-

BOOK

III.

CHAPTER
'drawn-asunder,

IV,

219

^^,
out-of-tbeir-places

(between)

. ^^
the

'be

(now)

wings

TaCra
thus

^, ^,
and
becomes
empty,

the

middle

and

(those) 'being

'affected

must-become-dispirited,

onors
And whenever
any

8
*

the

enemy

following

(them).

it-might-be-necessary

to-go-over

(a)

bridge

each-one

Yiv

and there-was

^^
hastened
(over these)

desiring

here a-fine-opportunity-of-attack for-the

'
But

^. ^
or

hiaSaGiV,

other

crossing-place,

to-have-arrived

the-first;

oi

when

the

generals

knew

,
six

companies

each-of a-hundred

, ^,
this,

enemy.

;^^;$
captains
ing-fifty

and (they appointed)

(men), and

others

commanding-five-and-twenty (men).

OuTot
These
captains

hk

indeed (with their companies)

whenever indeed the

remained

and

then

But

whenever

, ^ . , 6
wings
(or flanks of the square)
closed,

., ,
men,

they-formed

and

they-appointed

others

command

flanks.

on-the-march,

behind,

so-as

not

to-disturb

the

flanks,

tbey-led-on

[defiled]

outside

the

at

the

flanks

they-hlled-up

the

,
middle,
'

of-the

square

if

indeed

the separating

8)
by

might-open

was

8
if

narrow

by

companies; but

somewhat-wide

220

THE ANABASIS OF
Se

TtEVTyjxocfrdg,
fifties,

80-as

&

. ^ ^ ' , '
and
if

very

wide

. (' *
by

twenty-fives;

(for)

the

middle alwaj's to-be

full.

If indeed also

hiaSaOLV

it-might-be-necessary to-go-through

any passage-or-crossiug or (over a)

Tt

, ^. ^ . , , ,
oridge,

ovx iraparrovTo,
hikSaivov
went over

they-'were not 'thrown-into-confusion, but

the

captaiae

(with their companies)

in

xal
and

succession;

if

Ttov

ryjg
the

any- thing was-wanted any-where

(in)

phalanx,

these

were-at-hand.

In-tbis

order

they-proceedei

four

days'-march.

But

when they-were-proceeding

on-thi

18

Tt

fifth

(day's march), they-saw a-kind-of

palace,

ohov
road

it

(there were)

many

villages,

and

the

TO

^ ,. ,
this

Sia
place

^^^
high

lying

over

xa^yjxov ot which reached-down

.
vUlage.
hills,

)
at (the foot of)

,
hills,

and around

to

v\

from

(a)

mountain

which was the

Kat
And

ol

18
rejoicing

indeed the

Greeks

saw

the

as

(was)

natural,

^
being
plain

^'

cavalry.

AVhen

they-ascended on-to

the

-^
Here

they-commcnced-descending so-as

OL
the

barbarians

,
first

indeed

^, .
(the forces) of-the

enemy

proceeding

from

the

hill,

and

(then/

rov
the

to-ascend

on-to

next

came-upon

(them), and

from

^
fbe

BOOK

III.

CHAPTER
to

^^
high

(ground)

they-threw

the

used-their-slings (and) shot-their-arrows, under (the)

eTLTpcdCxov
they-wounded

armed

ol

, , ^) ,
Greeks,

xai
xai
and

many,

and they-had-the-advantage

.^,
of-the
lash.

IV.

221

places-below, (and,'

And

light-

he

heavy-armed-men, so-that

^
'shut

them

'up

within

tyjv

on-that

xai
(same)

day

both

xai oi ro^orat
and
the

the

slingers

archers

sv

useless,

being ireong the

.
crowd

, ' ^. ," , ^ ' ' ^

indeed
they-arrived
at

when

the

^,
ol
Greeks

'^',
hard-pressed
the

summit

-^ ,
Ttavraitacfi
were
entirely
(of camp-followers).

But

attempted

to-pursue

(but)

slowly,

being

ol

hoavy-armed, but

tiie

enemy

speedily

sprang-down.

And

again,

when thpy-went-back

to

the

rest

(of the)

army,

xai
and

they-suffered

the-same;

at

the

second

the-same-things

occurred;

so-that it-seemed

(proper)

to-movc

the

soldiers

from

the

third

Ttplv
before they-had-led-up
targeteers

%6
square
on-to

of-the

uo-longer

, ' ^ ^,
the

mountain.

from

the

, ^
to-them
right

hill

not

hill,

flank

',
When

'

indeed

these

ol

nad-got

above

the

pursuing

enemy,

the

enemy

attacked

the

(Greeks)

descending,

having

19*

222

feared

lest

'^,
they-might-be-cut-ofif,

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

might-be-on

them

[the Persians]

Tmltwv
ng
TY}
on-tho

thus

for-the

rest

road

over

the

,
of-the
hills,

^. ',
xal
ol and the

enemy

[the

OroekB}

TlopeiMarcL-

from-both-sides.

day,

(some) indeed
however

ol

ol

inarching-along

Tag
the

yjaav

there-were

, ' ;3
villages,

(them)

and

rOiV
of-the

^
much
barley

, ^,
many
Here
wounded,
provisions,
collected

.
over

opog,

the mountain,

they-appointed

eight

'
surgeons j

(others)

they-arrived

at

for

wounded.

ri^epag,
three
daj's,

they-remained

both on-account

and

(because)

(namely) wheat-flour,

^v
was

;;;.
country.

TO
the

them

?, ^. ,
But
on-the-fourth

having-been-laid-up

for-horses.

, 5, .
they-had

at-the-same-time

^
T>7g

olvov,
wine,

and

much

For

this

(barley)

for-the (person)

being-satrap

of-the

day

they-went-down

to

",
(his)

plain.

When however

Tissaphernes

overtook

with

them

and

not

many

unfit-for-action,

^' , ,

force,

^^^

necessity

18

to-encamp

where

first

they-saw

(a)

,
village,

taught

to-march-on

still

fighting;

for

there- were

ol

(namely)

(those)

wounded,

and

ot

(those)
ceived

. , ' ^
ol
carrying
those

BOOK

III.

CHAPTER

IV.

223

(wounded), and

^(those)

having-re-

the

arms

of

(those)

carrying.

"When indeed

xai ol
and

they-encamped,

the

barbarians

coming-up

the

village

attempted

to-skirmish

with-them,

,
yap
for

to

ol

yap
for

the

Greeks

'had

greatly

'the-advautage;

much

(that)

rushing
yj

(an attack),

. ' ' ^ ,
or (that) marching-along

my

coming-upon (them).

afternoon, it-was

time

barbarians

from-the Grecian

',
never

ing

.' 66,
ol
lest

the

^, , '^
from
(their

ix

%"pot5
ground

^^,
the

it-dififered

own)

they-repelled

they-fought

ene-

'

8late-in-the

When

indeed it-was

now

\
the

for-the

enemy

to-depart;

encamped

at-a-less (distance)

(camp) (than)

sixty

stadia,

fear-

Greeks

might-attack

them

(in)

the

Tap
For

night

(a)

Persian

army
ol

yap
for

(thing)

at-night;

not-only 'are

(their) horses

ini

'tied,

but-also

()

for

the

most (part) have-been-tied-by-

^
is

(a)

miserable

Eiol
the-feet
|

on-account the

.way] if they-Avere-let-loose

'^

not

to-run-away

[to

prevent them running

if

also

any

Set
it-becoines-necessarj 'for (the) 'Persian

^
man

alarm

sbould-occur,

to-put-the-bousings

224

^.
on-tho

,
horse,

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

^
inl
on

and

it-is-necessary

having-put-on-armour

to-mount

. .
to-bridle

(him),

ana

the

horse.

all

these

(things)

xai
I

ovrog

and there-being (an)

alarm

of-this

they-encamped-at-a-distance far-frum

But

when

the

were- desiring

", ^ . ^, '
to-depart

. ^8,
(are)
diflBcult

to-perform

, ^,
But
by-night,

[when there

is

an alarm].

On-account

nop

the

Greeks.

Greeks

knew

(that)

they

and

announcing

(the same),

it-was-proclaimed to-the

enemy

Tiva

it-became

" 8 ^ . ?^1 ^, ^^
Kai
And
oi
hearing
(it).

Greeks

to-collect-their-baggage,

the

the

barbarians

indeed

Tyjg
the

for-some

time

retarded

march;

but

when

to-be-expedient

inl
at

^. ^ ", ,
Tap
Per

ov

late

they-wcnt-away.

it-'did

not

'seem

avTolg
to-them

xal
and

to-march,

arrive

TO
the

8
alsi

camp

by-night.

AVhen

indeed tho

Yihri

- ^.
Greeks

now

saw

(them) evidently

departing,

ai'Tot

xai

they-themselves

having-decamped,

even

passed-orer

as-much-a^'

Kai
And

sixty

stadia.

there-became

/[/^
interval

(|(/^,
(between)
the
armies,

paicf.

OL
the

7}^
enemy
'did

ovx
not

day

,
'appear,

such

that on-the

8
nor

(an)

nest-

,
on-tUo

BOOK
Tphvi' Se
third;

III.

CHAPTER
ol
the

IV.

but on-the

in-the-night
Yl

by-which the

'of

TO
the

eminence

and
from

,, ^ "
(a)

OL

(the)

^.
plain.

'mountain, beneath which

" ,
occupied

fourth

barbariiins having-gone-forward

place

above-on-the-right,

^ ^,
saw

225

Greeks

'

had

was

But

when

'
to-pass

on-the-brow

the

descent

to

Cheirisophus

the

the

,
rear,

pre-occupied,

he-calls-for

xai
and

targeteers

to-advance

ovx

Xenophon

indeed 'did not

he-saw

,)
army,)
;

Tissaphernes

he-himself indeed having-ridden-up

do-you-call (me)?

But

(Cheirisophus)
above
the

, ""
orders

(him that)

to

the

^^ ^.
taking
front.

Xenophon

the

'bring

the

targeteers,

{
But
(his)

(for

xal
and

nav
all

appearing,

inquired:
'

Why

said

to-him

You-may

opav yap
eee
for

the eminence

pre-occupied against-us, and

unless
OVX
not

^^
we-cut-off

descent

'bring

the

oTi
that it-'did

OVX

86

;
xal
it-is

ov
not (possible)

^,
to-pass

Ttpoxa-

has-been-

(it),

those

(on

targeteers

not 'seem-right to-him

lp>7(tia,
destitute (of defence), (the)

enemy

.
it).

But

why

But

(Xenophon)

to-leave

the

^
replies,

did-'you

rear

appearing.

But

226

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

indeed said-he

(it is)

(of us) will-drive

Here

^^
(as)
to

Torg

time

at-least

az^^pocg

(these)

men

Xenophon

perceives

^to-consider

how

some

ano
from

tov
the

hill.

mountain

sians) themselves,

the

,^ ,
being

above

the

^/^
the

summit

of-tho

army

(of the Per-

^ ' ^ .
Bophus,
to-choose which-of-the-two

i7tv

replying that (as) he-is

, , , .^ 3 ^' , ,, , . ,^ ^,
yap
for

;^
(It is)

,,
xai
and from
this
hill,

;>7

(place) (there was) (an) approach

where

the

enemy

, '
were,

best,

Cheirisophus,

for-us

^
and
to-go
;

he-says

as

yjv
if

quick-as-possible

on-to

the

summit

(of the

mountain)

ol

we-take

this,

66
road

(those)

above

the

'will

not

hvvYiaovTai
'be-able

to-remain.

But,
h'

if

you-wish,

remain

with

the

army,

indeed

wish

to-go-forward

if

indeed

you-want-it,

proceed

on-to

the

mountain,

and

8^
I-allow

will-remain

here.

But

you,

said

'.Cheiri-

?^.
you-wish.

Xenophon

the-younger

it-becomes (him)

to-procced,

?<.

and he-requests to-have-sent (with himself)

ol

vhpa
men
from
the

yap
for

front;

it-was

(a)

long

(way)

to-take

(them) fiom

the

real.

And

Cheirisophus

sends-with

(him)

the

BOOK

III.

CHAPTER
front;

targeteers

(largeteers)

xai
also

^
in

from

the

(the)

middle of-the

'^ .
IV.
he-took
square.

227

8
also

tovg
the

'
he-ordered

And

rovg rptaxoalovg,
him
the

to-foUow

three-hundred,

(men)

whom

arro-

he-himself had

square.

'

^
Hence
(a)

ini
of-the

tov
the front
of-the

picked-men

in

they-marched-forward as

ol But the

^
march
rushed Yjv

enemy

on

the

eminence, when they-perceived

of-these towards

?^?^
to-contend
great

the

ini
for

, ?^
was indeed my,
cheering-on

army

^ 8, ' ^ , ^ .
shout
from-the

,^ ', . iSvvavto.
speedily-as

they-could.

the

xai
also

summit,

directly

they

Kat Irrai;^
And
here

the

summit

Grecian

(those)

of-their-men,

much

shouting

from

(those)

about

Tissaphernes

of Tissaphernes]

cheering-on

(those)

But

Xenophon

riding-along

couraged

(his

men)

to-contend

'. ',
on
Consider,

inl

(a)

, . ar-

and

[from the

of-their-men.

horse

en-

Omen,

(that)

now (you

are)

for

Greece,

now

for

(your)

7(8
children
a-little

xai
and

(your)

wives,

now

having-laboured

we-shall-march

the

rest

(of the

way) without-fighting.

228

But

laoVy

an-equality,
'iTtTtov,
horse,

' -, '. ^
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
6

,-'
Soterides

the

Sioyonian

gaid

We-are

not

v\

^'
on

Xenophon

for

you indeed arc-carried

however

labour

grievously,

carrying

(a)

(iiy)

shield.

And

who,

hearing

from

xal
and

2.

(his)

htnov,
horse,

pushed

triv

taking

(his)

khvvaTo.
as
speedily-as

in-front

,
lowing
beat,

., .
corselet

he-was-able.

, , '/
ravra,
this,

having-leaped

him

from

the

ranks,

shield,

he-proceeded, having

(it),

hk

He-happened

also

having

(a)

(on)

(namely, that peculiar

to)

the

cavalry;

so-that

Kai

he-Avas-oppressed.

Yet however he-continued-to-exhort

to-lead-on-gently,

and

'
But

with-difficulty to-comc-up.

and

throAv-at

and

^.
rides,

',

7jjovTa
they-obliged

until

(him)

taking

"'
(those) in-the-rear,

^, (those)
fol-

the

other

soldiers

revile

,
Soteshield

to-mareh-forward.

But

(for

(Xenophon) having-remounted as-long-aa

'

on

(his)

indeed it-was
passable

^ ^
hk
but

Yiv

when

it-was

he-hastened-along on-foot.

',

a horse) led-the-way

impassable,

^^
leaving

htnov,
horse-back,

on

(his)

horse

Kat
And
having-got
to-the

summit

77..
(before) the

they-occupy

(it)

enemy.

BOOK

III.

CHAPTER

V.

22i*

3
Then

CHAPTER
)7
truly indeed the

V.

barbarians

(by the way) which

TO
held
the

saphernes

oSov.
another

Bcending

^^ ^ . ^; '
it-was late-in-the-afternoon, the

^ , - ^ ,^. >7, ^
many
dya^col'. good

^
each-one

.
71

^,
could,

^^^
having-turned

'
* and

oi
the

^^
fled

Greeks
Ttcr-

summit.

(Those) indeed

about [the armies of]

Tis-

xai
and

'Apialov
Ariaeus

having-turned-aside

01

way.

(Those) indeed about

'.
Chcirisophus
filled

went-off

xarade-

encamped

in

(a) village

(with)

xal
also

yjaav

(things).

And

there-were

other

villages

in

this

plain

along

the

river

Tigris,

full

of-many

enemy

^,
plain,

xal

pear

in

the

and

Greeks

dispersed

in

^ ^
good
cut-off

'

(things).

But,

when

suddenly

ap-

some

of-the

3'
for

the

plain

plun-

yap
for

xal
also

der;

many

herds

of-cattli;

were-seized

(that were about) to-have-been-transported

to

the

'233
Here

tpposite-side

of-the

river.

Tissaphernes

20

230

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

OL

.
and
villages.

(those) with
Kai
And

Gvv

avro)
him

^
attempted

xateLV
to-burn

rac
the

ri^vsome
of-the

Greeks

'were

much

'dis-

uYjGav,
heartened, being-apprehensive

,
lest,

ovx
'would not
'have
(a place)

'^
whence

if

they-burned (the villages) they-

they-might-procure

'8.
provisions.
|

Kat
And

oi

(those)

indeed

about

[Cbeirisophus and his men]

ranks,

T>7$

-, ,^, ' , ^^ ,
returned from (giving)
assistance;

but

Xcnophon,

when he-came-down,

when

the

, ^
ix
Greeks
Tou-see,

'

Cheirisophua

jiding-past

the

came-back

from (giving)

assistance,

said

Grecian

men,

ryjv
(the

enemy)

conceding

(that)

the

country

a,
ours;
for

ianhSovro,

that-which,

when they-made-the-truce,

Tovro,
lated-for,

not

to-burn

the

;^
country
'of (the)

''
But
But

they-themselves

burn

(it)

as

(if it

belonged

8 ,, ^ ' .
if

at-least

any-where

they-leave

, . ^
is

-^

^-

now

they-stipu-

'king,

now

to)

another.

provisions

o^Ovrai xal

53.
thither

for-themselves they-will-see even

'',

Cbeirisophus,

said-he, it-seems to-me (that

us

proceeding

we ought)

to-give-assistance against

(those)

burning,

as

for

(our)

iwn-oountry.

om
therefore

But

Cbeirisophus

said:

It-'does not

BOOK
oxf
seem
(so)
'

to-ine-at-lcast

and

so

thej'-'will

But

when

they-went-away

.^
III.

,,
but,
'cease.
to

CHAPTER
said-he,

V.

/^
us

'let

,
231

'burn,

the-sooner

rest

(of the

army, being the private

Ttepi about the

nLyhLa,
provisions,

but (the)

GvvYiTJ^ov.
convened-together (in council).

ivrav'^a.
here.

^,

^,
depth,
(to those)

high,

but from-there

^
For

indeed from-here there-were mountains exceeding-

^^ ^ -^
Yiaav
soldiers,)

\
the

(their)

tenta

were indeed (occupied)

generals

and

(the)

captains

Kat
And

riv

there-was

much

perplexity

(a)

Rhodian

)^
l^ot

^^ ,
Eo-that not-even

roaovrog ro^
(a)

river

(having)

so-great

the

rod

making-trial

of-the

.
spears depth.
(thus)

(a)

were-above

(the water)

But

a-certain

will,

four-thousand

me

^.

with-what

recompense.

said-he, two-thousand hides-for-bags

,
and

)^
goats

^
But

, ,
^,
men,
I-want,

coming- to

them

perplexed

'

man

said;

have-'crossed

you

'over

'by

heavy-armed-men

'at-a-time, if

you-will-supply

and

will-furnish (me) (a)

talent
'

orov

being-asked

what he-might-require

^
and

^,
and
blown-out,

xal

xal
oxen

and

,
;

'

and I-see

many

,
furnish

asses,

which, having-been-skinno<i

^
:

-,

(as a)

I-shall-want,

sheep

might

easily

the

(means of)

232

^.
crossing.

THE ANABASIS OF

you-use

;^
bags
stones

And

about

the

^' ^;,

to

' ,
xai
also

I-shall-want

^xal
it),

the

,
cords,

olc wuich

baggage-cattle j with-these having-joined

the

one-another, having-stretched

(having-been-suspended (from

like

^^
anchors

xal
and

,
wood
ekin

having-secured (them)

',
into the

water, having-'extended (the bags) 'acroes

^) ^,
each
bag,

and having-'let (them) 'down

to-both

(banks),

I-\vill-'put

xal
and

'on (them),

will-'throw

ovv

ov

therefore indeed you-'will not

avTLxa
immediately

^'
'see;

^,
'be-sunk,
will at

earth 'over (the wood).

(as) you-'will

?
much
every
[will

^.
That

[as

you

once perceive;]

Svo
|

will-keep two

men

from-tbe not
71

'
for

yap

tu-be-sunk

keep two men from sinking;]

will-keep (them) so-as

not

^.
and
the
to-fall-ofif.

wood

To-the

raCra,
having-heard

^, 8
ingenious,

this,

the

contrivance

indeed

, ^
;

and

the earth

generals,

seemed

to-be

but the execution

impossible;

pav
other-side

7toX?^l oi many horsemen (those)

OL

age), (and)

(foremost)

on-the

{
to-do

who immediately would

would-be-disputing (their poao

^,
for

yap

on-thefirst

there-were

^ . '3
permit
the

none

of-these

(things).

Thence

next-day

they-slowly-began-to-retreat

(or

indeed

back-agaift.

BOOK
rii
by-the
(road)

III.

CHAPTER
to

V.

233

Ttpog
towards

^-,
Babylon,
(those)

xf^agj
villages,
Ofc

having-burnt

the

observing (them), and they-wero

,
Tt
hk ol
but the

ov
'did

enemy

not

^ ,
rag
the

unburnt

'^

whence they-departed;

so-that

3-

'come-up

(to

them),

but continued-

xai YiGav

001
dered]

ol

where at-any-time the

vd.
in (their)

what they-might-have

mind.

^/ 4^, ^^
like

to-wonder

[and they won-

xal

Greeks

would- turn-themselres, and

There

indeed the

(of the)

soldiers

were

(occupied) about

again

^'
^^,

ol

rest

provisions;

xal ol
generals

^
(in council),

and

the

captains

assembled

xal
and having-brought-together

rovg

(those)

rrjv
all

they-questioned (them about)

rig
about them), what

the

country

in-a-circle (round

each

(part) might-be.

And

(they)
were

,,
ia?MxoroLg,

taken-prisoners,

said,

oti
that

npog
the (parts) indeed towards (the)

r^g
south

'.'
hk

(those)

xal
and

>7/
Media

towards Babylon

^i yjgTt^p through which 'they (the Greeks)

'had-come; and

r\

npog

(that) towards (the) east

xal
and

'Ex6arava
Ecbatana

^
wHere

inl
led

avg
(the)

king

xal
to-spend-the-summer and
spring;

8
and the
west
led
to

(road) going-across

^
Lydia

to

2
is-said

Susa

rov
the

Ttpbg
river

Ariiax' xai
and

towards (the)
'

'IciiVLar
Ionia;

on

Sia

opkdv xal
the mountains

^^';
winding

and that the (road) over

and

20*

234
Ttpog
to

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

(the)

north mighulead to (the;

(that)

these

xal
and

, ,
are
warlike,

(7^'
king

,
a/yoL
(people)

(^.
Carducbi.
(scattered) over

Anil

they-uaic

>7;
'.hn

dwell

mountains,

and

'do

not

'obey

(the)

but

(that)

even

once

army,

(of)
*

twelve

ten-thousand

[120,000] (men),

them;

but (that) not-one

ryjv
on-account-of
the

difEcuUies-of-the-country.

they-made-a-treaty with

/',
the
plain,

with

Ttpbg
with

.
those

(that) also

^. ^
the

ovhkva

of-them

^ '
(a)

royal

attacked

returned

When
(he

however

satrap

h
who
dwelt) in

some-of-those (of the plain)

had-intercuurse

xal
(mountaineers) and some-of-these (mountaineenj

those

(of the plain).

,
Ot
The
apart

generals

having-hcard

these

(those)

saying

in-each direction,

73.
to-proceed.

making

8
no-one
over

(that)

they-knew

^ ^
(things)

placed

(the road)

SyjXov,
certain, whither they-intended

nacessary

try of the)

;^;
Carduchi;
(that)

to-force-their-way

?^
for

It-seemed however to-the

>7^ ^
generals

to -be

j/ap

they-said (th!it)having-paSi-ed-through

these

they-would-come into

'
Armenia

the mountains into (the conn-

^^

(it

being)

largf

Kai
and

^,
rich,
it

BOOK

III.

yjg

(and) which

^
Orontes

CHAPTER

V.

^ '
governed.

And

ftvat
they-said (that

would)

be

an-easy-thing (for-them)

^
285
whence
to-proceed

any

,
time

oTtoL J3e?uOt where they-might-wish.

'Em
xai

"With-reference to-these

sacrificed, in-order-that

when

it^'might even

^
'seem
the

^-

(things)

they-

(to be)

^^
thcy-feared

Ttoiohnro
'make

they-'might (begin to)

7?.^)
might-be-pre-occupied)

whon

(the soldiers)

up-their-baggage

^ ^^,
lest

7?.
pa-ssage-over

the

march

{
the

(for

the

mountaina

xai
and

(by the enemy)

they-announced

(that)

had-supped

(that)

all

having-packed-

xai
and

are-to-go-to-rest,

to-foUow

'their

leaden)

YiVLxa when

any

'nignal

might

'be-giveu.

236

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

BOOK

IV.

CHAPTER

I.

'^
What
till

r.v

^ ^ , , /^
in

Sy! indeed really happened

the

luring the

, ^,
battle,

the

expedition-up-the-country

xai
and

what (occurred) after

the

battle

truce,

which (the)

king

and the

Greeks

going-up

king

^,
truce,

88?
But
is

Persian

has-been-related in

xal
and

as-indced

^ ,3 ,^ ^
army

war-was-waged

^
with

Cyrus

made,

and

what, (tne)

xal
and

Tissaphernes

having-broken

"^,
Greeks,

the

against

the

the

7taoov^vo
pursuing
(them),

7..
6

the

preceding

discourse.

/>7
great)

when

they-arrived,

where indeed the

river

Sia

altogether

impassable on-account-of

(its

Tigris

depth

ov
no

size,

and there-was

passage

(along the banks),

the

Carduchian

mountains

this

river,

it-seemed truly (therefore) to-tbe

hung

steep

BOOK

s^eiierals

to-be

Y}xovov

^^
For
sources

they-had-heard

they-should- cross the

, 8
IV.

CHAPTER

necessary-to-march over

(from those)

Carduchian

mountains, they-might-ford

. , ^I.

237

the

mountains.

on,
that,

made-prisoners,

if

yjv
if

indeed

(to

do

so),

rag
(that)

the

rod
from-the

Yiypyjrog,
Tigris,

. ' .
yjv
if

of-the

?,
river

Tigris

in

they-wished

(to

do

so),

but

they-wished

.,

the

Armenia,

not

'they

(might)

'go-round (them).

And

also it-was-said

rod

ov
not
far

sources

of-the

Euphrates

were

really so].

tory of the)

^
|

xal

ovrmg
so

and

it-is

having

[and

it

is

TCOLOvvrai
they-make

rovg
(the)

And

Carduchi

in-this-manner, endeavouring at-the-same-time

irruption

into

the

(terri-

;[
aat

3the

indeed to-have-concealed (their march) and-also at-the-same-time to-anti-

.
cipate

rovg
the

Ttptv

xaraa6v ra
(that) they-have-occupied

enemy

before

'
When
indeed

^v
it-was

rabout
the

rvraLav
last

heights.

?.,

xal
and
there-was-left

rjyg
as-much of-the

vvxrog
night
(as)

8^
watch,

ro
plain

axoraiovg, rriVLxavra avaaravin-thc-dark,

to-pass-over the

then

rg,
up,

(and)

at

the-word-of-commaiid

marching-forth

rising-

they

vovvrai
arrived

rvi
at-the-same-time
with-the

Ttpog
(break of)

day

at

TO
the

opog.
mountain.

' ,
238

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

5)7

*Er3a
Ilere

indeed

Cheirisophus

armj',

taking

xai
and
all

followed

'^
not-one
fear,

with

light-armed-man

'
the the
lest

light-armed-men;

^.
(with him)

heavy-armed

' ^^,,
rd

took-the-lead

(those) about

^ '
5
but
to-be

rot
of- the

him

Xeuophon

for

there-seemed

rear-guard,

XLvSvvog,
any-one

, ^ ^^.
(they)

marching

upwards.

might-pursue

from

And

Cheirisophus
(that)

^,
behind,
of-the

^
no
indeed

having

went-up

on-to

the

summit,

before

any-one

'
But
then

enemy

perceived

and the

(part)

of-the

over

(the summit) continued-following (him), into

,
(him).

led-forward-slowly

army

from-time-to-time passing-

' ^

children,
villages

the

(namely)

of-the

mountains.

(those) in

the

narrow- valleys and

"Ei'^a
Then

(their) dwellings,

^
indeed the

truly

8,
Carduchi,
(their)

and

having

fled

on-to

the

mountains.

wives

?,
having-left

xai

also 'in (the) 'recesses

and

^Hv

There-was indeed

^
provisions

xai at
also

to-take;

and

furnished

with-a-great-many

7?
much

were

(their) dwellings

brazen-utensils, of-which the

^ ^, ^,
BOOK
IV.
Greeks
people,

CHAPTER
ovSs
nor

I.

239
rovg
the

Carduchi

^
bia
through
1

6,
none,

^'
did-they -pursue

took-away

sparing

(them), as-if (to try whether) the

^?^

avrovg
'let

as

enemies

' ,. ^ ., ^
'to (the)

to-which any-one

. ,
(a)

'would

by-any-means

them pass-through

friendly

country

in-as-much-as

'king.

However

the

^^
provisions,

they-were

might-arrive,

[which any one might obtain,]

yap
for

yjv

they-took

it-was

(a)

necessity

(to

do

so).

But the

Carduchi

neither

listened,

being-called-on,

nor

did-they-

the

ovv

make

anj'-one

other

friendly

(demonstration).

But

when

rear

of-the

Greeks

were- descending into

yj^y;

the

villages

(yap

hioL

from

the
to

the

eminence

(it

being)

now somewhat-dark
ri

(for iin-account-of

bhov TO
road

being

narrow, the

ascent

and

descent

)^ <7
the
villages

happened
'

for-them

(to

6
indeed
the

the

entire

lay);

then

some

collecting-together

they-killed

and

,
arrows,

,
some,

attacked

and

worried

,^
be the occupation of)
of-the

Carduchi

hindmost,

and

(them with)

(they, the Carduchi,)

being

TO
the

Grecian

(army) had-come-on (them)

, ^.
few,

stones

for

Ruddenlj.

240
Et
however

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

Tore
then

they-had-assembled

great

^^^.

(part)

of-the

army

would-have-beeu-in-danger

^they-lodged

Kat
And

to-have-beeu-destroyed.

in

the

'
so
villages;
in-a-cirele

6
more

(numerously)

(a)

indeed

(that)

night

and the

ini
burned

many

fires

on
.

the

, "^
generals

Carduchi

xai
and

mountains,

Se

observed

(the position of )

one-another.

At-the-same-time indeed

to-dismiss

^, , ^ .
with-tho (break of)

day

captains

of-tbe

?^
Greeks
also
(as)

xai
and

it-seemed (best) to-the

?3,
and
the-rest,

having-assembled-in-couneil,

to-march- forth

having

(only)

the

necessary

strongest

of-the

baggage-cattle,

leaving-behind

xai
and

as-many

slaves

were

recently

captured,

all

(these)

in

the

arm}'.

For

the

xai
-cattle

and

march

(those)

captured
'

made

the

slow;

also (that)

*ey-apptoved

,' ^ ^
being
(in

ini

charge) over

these

were unfit-for-action, it^was-necessary

double

(the quantity of)

,^
being

77
many

many

and

the

inien)

provisions

Kai
ind

carried,

the

men

?.
manj.

be-procured

being

^^proclaimed
to-do

these

(things), (and)

.
bo.

Ae

And

roa

^ ,'
Si

BOOK

IV.

CHAPTER

I.

241

inopEvovto,

When

indeed hiiving-breakfasted

they-proceeded (on their march)^

5i

tne

genenils

standing-secretly

in

(a)

,
,

narrow (part of the

1),

if

they-found

any-thing of-the (tbings)

mentioned

not

ol
(them) 'away;
the

*
(men)

left,

they-'took

inei^ovro,
obeyed,

^having-desired

^ .
7>
unless
(a)
if

any-one was-smitten-vrith any-thing, as

yj

tCdv

boy

or

woman

of-the handsome-ones.

Kat

And

indeed

thcy-procceded

thus

that

. ^
if

indeed

'

day,

(sometimes) indeed
resting.

,
tyjv
the

yap
for

^ ^ ^. ' ^' ^ , ^ ^' " ,

storm

,
happened,

fighting

somewhat, and also

'

But

on

'

but

(j-et)

it-was

necessary

ov

the

provisions

were

not

^ .
next-day
(a)
sufficient.

xai

(somctimoi)
great
'

to-proceed;

And

indeed

Choirisophus

continued-to-lead and

Xenophon

brought-up-the-rear.

Kat
And

ol

xai

^
the

the

enemy

'pressed

greatly

'on (them)

and

places

being

narrow,

(the

enemy)

coming-up

near

they-shot-arrows and

sluug-slones

so-that the

Greeks

xai Tiahv
and
again

pursuing

retreating

were-compelled

xai

to-iiiarch

slowly;

and

frequently

Xenophon

ol

passed -the- word

21

to-halt,

when

the

enemy

might-'presf

242

hard

.
ovx
not
''them)

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.

the-word-wiis-passed at-oi/ter-times indeed

' ^
thing
(to

, , ^
'on

'Evrav^a
Then

(them).

" ,

6
Chcirisophus
halted,

ore

when

but once he-'did

'halt,

but

led-on

rapidly,

and

ordered

e7tfff3t
to-foUow;
so-that it-was

hrikov
evident

otl
that there-was

ri
some

'
but

yjv
there-was

ovx

do);

^' &
moving-along
baste;
for-the

(to the front) to-have-ascertained the

8
not

leisure

'for (a

person)

cause

rolg

^. ^, ^^ ^ ' ^ ,
so-that the

march

became

like

'to (a)

of'-thu

'flight

Kai fVraij^a
And
here

rear-guard.

(a)

brave

man

Cleonymus

(a)

Lacedasmoniau

died,

being-shot-with-an-arrow

Sia

through the

side,

the

.
xal
head.
(himself)

shield

and

the

corselet

on

the

and-also

Basias

(an) Arcadian (shot) -right-through

Se

When

indeed they-arrived

(or place of

encampment)

he-had

he-blamed

fleeing

Kat vvv
And
now

xai
nd

:^ ^ ^^
^,
him,
[just as he was]
to

Xenophon immediately having-gone

^^
ini
at (the)

'
|

^,
station

as

Cheirisophus

oTl

that he-'did not

halt

-^.
^''.

but

(that)

they-were-compelled

at-the-same-time

to-fight.

two honourable and

?^^
cnxry-away

al>o-brave

men

liavc-'liod,

cvre
nur

we-could

neither

(their bodies)

BOOK

IV.

CHAPTER
answered

I.

^-.
bury
(them).
(things),

Cheirisophus

^^^,
Look,

said-he,

,
all

to

"
xoLt

243

these
"i^s

at

>7,
(these) mountains,

and

see

iari'
how impassable
yjv which you-see,

(they)

are;

opMa, xai
(is)

steep,

and

opav
to-see

how-great

(a) multitude

occupied

,
'
for

you,

^
OL
the

^,
hastened-on, guides

guard

the

^ .
and

this

one (only)

inl
on

ravrifi
this

it-is-allowed to-you

^
ol
reach

oSog,
road,

of-men

(there are)

who havmg-

the

pass.

For-these (reasons)

xal
and

Sia
for

(but strove)

if

by-chance

Ttpiv

passage-over (the mountain) before it-had-been-occupied (by the enemy)

?.
other

whom

68.
road.

>
have
things

bvo
two

^.

But

^ ^' ,' "

tovro
this

I-'did

not

'wait-for

I-could

we-have,

say

(that)

''
But

there-is

no

Xenophon

says:

,(
ambush,
|

,
men.
to-us,

For

when

(the

enemy)

[for

when

the

enemy annoyed

xai
also

(which

made

us

,)
breathe,)

8[and

presented

ns,] Ave-placed-an-

which gave us time

avTidV,
of- them,

xai
and

^^
xai
and
to

breathe,]

we-killed

we-were-eager

to-take

(them)

, ,

some

on-account-of

guides

knowing

^
this

;^>73
very-same (thing) that
we-might-use (them as)

;^.
the
country.

244

THE ANABASIS OF

Kat ev^vg

And immediately leading-forward

'taken

(tbem) 'apart

they-questioned (them),

",
(one)

ohov "
other

road than the

ovv
indeed

6
many

nothing

,, .

ovx
not

said

(that there was)

^ .,
rovg
the

.^,
men,
if

having-

tlvcl
any

they-knew

apparent (before them).

The

(one)

xai
and

another,
'

very

fearful-threats were-brought-forward

but

when

be-said

useful

be-was-put-to-death, the other-one

seeing

(it).

6
But the (one) remaining
said
that

this (other one)

ov
not
'say

(any thing about another road)

to-nppear through

' .
hia
this

indeed 'would

he

there-were any

^ , ^ .^, ^^ , ^ '^ ^ ^
[for the reason]

oTt

that

(a)

nap
with

there

(a)

avhpl man

^^'

daughter

happens

(to be)

to-him

'

having-been-gi\-en (to

him

in marriage); but

66

said

(that)

he-would-lead (them) 'by

(a) 'road

possible

xai

'

to-be-passed-through even by-beasts-of-burden.

But

being-asked,

if

place

in

it

diflScult-to-pass,

he-said (that)

there-was (a) height,

which

unless some-one should-' take-possession-of

to-pass-over
(it).

(it)

'beforehand it-would-be impossible

it-seemed-proper having-called-together (the)

xai
targeteers,

and

rthem) the (things) being-present, [and inform them of the state of

, ,
(those) of-the

Then

captains

(being)

heavy-armed-mcn,

and

also
to-tell

afi'air,]

BOOK
xai
and

IV.

CHAPTER

(to

having-engaged

^?. Mf 35$
volunteer.

Methydrium

(of)

^ ', ^ ^ 7. , , ^^^ ^/. ,. , ^ ^. ^

to-inquire
if

there-is

any-one of-them,

prove himself)

to-be

, , ^^
I.

245

>

^?^\
wish

who

might

(a)

courageous

man^

and

(himself)

to-go-on

(this

expedition

as

a)

Of-the heavy-armed-men indeed

Aristonymus

(of)

xal
and

(an) Arcadian

''
Arcadian;

offered-himself,

(also)

Agasiaa

Stymphalus

',
ix
from

(an)

but

Callimachus

(of)

Par-

rhasia,

(an) Arcadian,

'contesting

(the honour) 'with

them,

eaid (that) he-himself

wished

to-go

taking (with him)

volunteers

,,
,
of-the

all

the

army.

For

ol8a
know

^^^
any

said-he,

that

many

of-the

young-men

will-follow,

leading.

After

this

they-inquired,

if

also

light-armed

taxiarchs

might-wish

to-go-with

(the volunteers).

Ajisteas

TXjoT^jx'xpv
often

bad-been

on (occasions)

.
like-these.

(of) Chios

/;
of-much

offers-himself, (a

man) who

worthy

in-tho

umj

11

246

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

CHAPTER
Kat ^v
Am)
it-wa
yj^Yj

II.

now

^.
to-march-forth.

Chemsopbus and Xenophon,) ordered

hihoaciv
delivered

they-should-take (possession of) the

place

(during) indeed

(dawn of )

indeed

having-possession-of

generals)

peedily

? ' . , ^. ,
And
having-bound
the

(him)

^ ,
to-them,

indeed late-in-the-afternoon, and the

?^
To

8,

'

ol
(gerierelf,

them having-eaten-something

guide

if

tney-

the

, ,
and
summit,

yjv

they-arrange-with (them)

to-guard

the

night,

but at-the-same-time

with-tbo

xai
and

day to-give-the-signal 'with

(the)

'trumpet

(that)

Uvac
to-go

(those)

being

^'
above
apparent

against

(those)

the

egress.

and

they

(the

coming-forth

(from below) altogether-to-assist (them)

'as

oi

'as

they-could.

They-having-arranged these

rear-guard,

,
(detachment) indeed

thousand;

'

proceeded

(being a) multitude-of

riv

and there-was much

water

was a heavy rain at the time].

And

. -,
?.'
i^
from
heaven

(things)

twothe

the

about

[and there

-^
apparent

Xenophon,

having

led

(them)

to

the

,
egress,

BOOK
ol
so-that the

IV.

CHAPTER
ol

ravrYi
to-that

the-best

, ^.
road,

enemy

'might

'escape-notice.

were

at

(the)

,
and
ravine,

so

(that)

^,
II.

241

might-direct

(their)

mind

(those)

going-round-about

ol But when the

which it-was-necessary

passed-through

(it)

to-come-out

on

^ ^,
acclivity,

rear-guard

xal

they-having-

the

[which they

had

to cross to

ascend the acclivity,]

rolled

(down)

round-stones

xai
(other stones also)

greater

and

(and)

striking

against

"TtavranaGLV
and

t^
the

'.

altogether

it-was not-even

entrance (of the pass).

,^ " ,
then
the

tyjvixavTa

ol

barbarians

large-enough -to-load-a- wagon, and

ot

smaller,

which being-borne-along
'

the

rocks

were-slung-about;

possible

to-have-approached

Some indeed

of-the

captains,

as

bvvaivTo
they-'could

not

"^ ,
xal
and
(to

}'
then

'efifect

(a passage) in-this

(way)

endeavoured

t^^ZP^
these
(things)
until

approach) in-another;

they-did

it-became

dark;

but

when they-thought (that)

retiring

to-be

ini
to

unobserved,

they-went-away

xai
(their)

supper j

for

'' 737.
indeed they-happened

of-them

hJOvL
evidently

,
fearing

being

dinnerless,

oi
(those,

namely,*

guarding-the-vear.

The

enemy

howcvei

ovSev
(something), 'did

not

cease

248
Sl
through the

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

whole

night

'
as it-was
(easy)

to-be-conjectured

Jtaving

the

guide

^,^
rolling

(down)

stones

by-the

'^. '
noise.

But

(those<

going-around

in-a-circle,

[taking a

circuitous route,]

surprise
'

ting

round

(a)

fire;

hk
and having-foUowed-after

remained

Ihey-'did

VTtep
above

' 1
at

, , ' ^. 8^ , . ^^ ^ '
^'
there
(others)
(in their flight),

ov

and indeed

" ,
the

^sit-

guard

having-kUled

(some),
they

as-if

occupying

the

.
summit.
(a)

'

But

\
was

ov

not

Occupy

(the summit),

but

knoll

66,
road,

them,

by

which

was

the

same

narrow

ol

>vhich the

guard

were-seated.

However

there- was (an)

approach

thence

to

the

enemy,

(those namely)

stationed

on

the

open

way.

Kal
And

here

indeed

they-passed

the

night;

but

when

(the)

day

was-beginning-to-dawn (they)

drawn-up-in-order
'

proceeded

in-silence against

there-was

^.

^
the

(a)

they-escaped-observation.

, '^ ^,
the

yap
for

enemy

near

mist,

so-that

advancing

trumpet

sounded-the-attack,

^.
But

when they-saw

one-another,

ol
and
the

^^

and

Greece

BOOK

IV.

CHAPTER
ini
the

raising-the-shout-of-battle rushed against

ovx
(onomy^ 'did
not

^,
'receive
[for

(them),

but

obov,
road,

(a)

YlGav
oi

they-were well-girt

(those) with

^
Toig
with

. '.,
few
(only)

fleeing

they Avere active in their movements].

immediately rushed

indeed of-the

^
up
generals
as

Cheirisophus,

hearing

^ ,
men,
but Ihe
leaving
the

^,
II.

249

died;

^
|

for

But

Tyjg
the

trumpet,

68

'

?>
others

along

the

open

road;

(with their

men)

proceeded

oSovg
untrodden
paths wherever

each

happened

(as)

,
being,

by

and

iSvvavTo,
nscending
(well as)
they-colild,

drew-up

one-another

SopaGL.
(their)

spears.

And

rolg

having

(by the road) in- which

' { ^ \^ ^ . , ^
(those)

having-secured

the

half

of-the

. ^,
ovroL
these
first-ones

joined

the

place.

But

Xenophon

rear-guard,

proceeded

OL

(those)

having

the

guide
')
;)

(did);

(f jr

it-was the-most-practicable for-the baggage-cattle

but

the

(other)

half

he-ordered (to be stationed)

behind

the baggage-

cattle.

And

proceeding-forward they-happened-to-find (a)

hill

ohov
road

(hanging)

over

the

occupied

by

the

yjv

enemy,

whom

it-was

(a)

necessity

either to-have-dislodged o

250

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

8=^
(the

(XTto to-have-been-separated from

the

avroi
OL
read) in-whieh the

men) themselves indeed

,
the

might

others (did), but (for) the baggage-cattle it-waf not

(possible)

to-go-from
Sy! indeed

(the valley)

"^^
Then
attack

having-encouraged

Ttpog
against

columns of compjinies,] not

(a) way-of-escape

Kat
And

each

, . ^^ ,
could,

for-a-while indeed,

8, ,
hill
|

01'

. '^, ^^, ?,
^
in-any-other (vray) than
one-another, they-make-an.
in-the

. ^
other

Greeks.

And

have-proceeded

(in

the same

this.

straight

companies, [in

'in (a) 'circle,

but

for-the

enemy,

if

they-\vished

leaving

to-flee.

^,
'
the

they

ascending

in-AThate\-er-manner

the

barbarians

ov

threw-stones,

. ^^ . ^ ^
Kat
And
in-flight

but tbey-'did not

'let-them-como

they-leave

place.

,'^'
shot-arrows
near,

and

but

the

Greeks

having-passed-over

this

(hill),

thej'-see

another

hiir

before

(them)

occupied

(by the enemy).

It-seemed (necessary) again

'

But

Xenophon

having-been-apprehcnsive,

-,
to-procced
hill

against

this.

leave

the

captured

01
the

enemy

again

taking

(it)

, ^
lest,

if

he-should-

and
the

destitute

(of troops),

might-attack

^,
BOOK
buggage-cattle passing-by,

IV.

CHAPTER

II.

261

[formed

(defiles)

captains

"^,
Athenian,

^, ^, , ' ,
(for

{Se

- tnl
ou

the baggage-cattle

are

were

muoh

t^g
the

long train] as-when

proceeding

through

narrow

oSod,)

'of

(the) 'road,)

he-leaves

on

the

hill

(the)

Cephisodorus

(the son)

of-Cephisophon,

(an)

and

Amphicrates

(the son)

of-Amphidemus,

(an)

'A^Yjvdlov, xai
and

Athenian,

Archagoras,

(an)

exile

(from)

Argos;

himself

indeed

with

the

rest

marched

against

the

.
manner.
for-them,
at

second

, ^,
Still

much

Ttvpl
the
fire

vTto
by

got

,
(the jjlace),

the

^ .
hill,

xai

and they-capture
yjv

this-one

even in-the

'

however there-was

(a)

third

hill

remaining

'^

same

the-stecpest,

that above (where) the

was-taken

(by surprise)
S'

^
the

guard

at-night

volunteers.

When

indeed the

Greeks

near

without-fighting, so-as

thcy-suspected (that) having-been-in-fear (that)

Si

(they)

^'
lest

, ^.
the

ol

barbarians

leave

to-be

wonderful

,
to-all,

hill

xai
and

they

left

'

being-surrounded they-might-be-besieged. But indeed

and
from
the

looking-down

height (upr^n) the

(thiogi)

252

occurring

OTti

rear-guard.

Kat
^

And

on-to the

so-that

he-told (them)

under-arms

time

xal
and

and

"
and-also
rocks

^ , , ^^ ^ , . ^ ^
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

^,
behind,
.

all

went-off

against

the

rdlg
the

Xenophon

indeed

Avith

youngest-uien

ascended

summit^

and

the

rest

he-ordered to-march-slowly,

01

the

rear

companies might-come-up-with (them) and

ohov
road

having-advanced

along

the

to-halt

on

the

level

(ground).

And

Archagoras

the

Argive

^
came

at

the

same

having-ficd,

says

that thcy-had-been-cut-ofl" from

that

Ccphisodorus

how-many

others

(who) not

(and)

arrived

01
The
barbarians

8
indeed

",
came Xenophon
Ttept about
(a)

'^
indeed

said

^ . , ^
having-accomplished
on
(a)
hill

^ ^5 '
the
first

and

Amphicrates

^,
:
the

hill,

were dead,

having-leaped

down

at

the

rear-guard

these

(things)

opposite

the

knoll;

and

Si

commenced-treating with-them

through (an)

interpreter

xal

truce,

and demanded

the

dead.

'
on

(They)

(that)

they-would-give-them-up

dition),

(that)

he- 'would

not

'burn

the

.
villages.

(this con-

Xenophon

,
TO
OL
from
that

BOOK

IV.

CHAPTER
ravra.
this.
)

II.

253

indeed the

and

tbey-werc-discussing
(part of) the

ix
OL
the

8 ,. ^
agreed-to

But

in

which [but while]

remaining (part of the)

army

\va s- passing along^

enemy

made-a-stand ;

'
others,
|

these

(things),

all

(those)

country

flocked-together.

There

and

when

'they

(the Greeks with

Xenophon)

Ttpog

towards

the heavy

in-great

^ ^, .' '^ 6? ^ , , ^
when
they-got

which Xenophon was-descending, they-commenced-rolling (down) stones;

,\ '' , ", ^
and
from
'began
to-deseend
the

the

,^
where

knoll

the

arms

lay,

[where

OL

hvi

armed men were drawn

up,]

the

enemy

truly hurrieJ-on

7l^L
multitude

xal
and

xai
and

'with

(much) 'noise-and-tumult;

inl
on

the

vertex

of-the

knoll,

from
"

and

indeed

broke

the

leg

of-one (man),

and the

shield-bearer

having

the

shield

(of

Xenophon)

deserted

Xenophon J

but

heavy-armed-soldier

before

both

(his shield) they-departed,

Ttpog
to

22

(those)

.
ran-to

Eurylochus (an) Arcadian

of-Lusia

(a)

xai
and

him,

having-thrown

xai ol

and the

others

went

drawn-up

Ttav

From

this

indeed the entire

',
Grecian

(on the level ground).

(force)

'
got

254

^
sv
among

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

^ ^
liike-together

(on the level ground),

and

they-encamped

there

xal
and
fine

xal
houses

many
'

provisions;

they-kept

(it)

in

Cheirisophus

dead

xal
and

they-performed

rolg
for

^.
men.
guide;
obstructed

'
(those)
otfi

, ^,
all

. '^,
xal
yjv
for

and

also there-was

much

,
wine,

^^^
abundant
so-that

8
and
also

plastered

cisterns.

Xenophon

effected

(this),

that

having-taken

anehocav

'
the

(from the enemy) they-would-deliver-up

'
guide

rovg
the

(things)

in

'^'

(their)

having-died,

such-asis-usual-and-appropriatefor-brave

rii

And

on-the

next-day

'
but

there-might-be (a) narrow

the

^
peded
]

rovg

(those)

. ,
the
passes.
first,

enemy

,
fighting,

^
Avithout (a)

power

they-procccdcd

xal
and
where

place

pre-occupying

When

'.
Xenophon
the
'

therefore indeed they-im-

(it)

behind

to

the mountain, opened

[the front,]

going-from

obstructions

of-the

passes

for-the

front

endeavouring

tn-get

higher

attacked

^
(from his

(than)

(those)

pl8''e)

^,
behind,

obstructing

(those)

xal
and
endeavouring

^(
but

Si

they-

when

Cheirisophus

depaiting

to-get

higher

(thn)

r;ov
(those)

rotg
passes
for

,^
BOOK
IV.
obstructing,

CHAPTER
triv
the

11.

255
Tyjg

opened

(those)

xai
and
thus

behind;

?^.-?.,
each-other,

xai
and
strenuously

xai
also

sometimes it-was (that) the

things

to

(those) [annoyed very much those] having-ascended

?Jxpoi
nimble descending;
for

(when)

again

tjtratocles

.^ '
bow.

shields

after

' ^' -, , <, . . ^, , ,

ovbiv
xai
and
fhey-had nothing
else

-as

to-escape

'.
took-care

7?,.
barbarians
|

of-each-other.

^ ?.
obstruction
of-tho

always they-assisted

ol

77

And

exhibited

many

they-were

xai

even

than

,
bows

fleeing

^, }/
from-near,
slings.

for

And

xai

also they-were

the-best

archers;

they- had indeed

bows

nearly

three-cubits (long),

and the

arrows

more

than

two-cubits;

they-drew indeed the

strings,

when

they-shot

stepping.

noSi
foot

forward with-the

left

against

the

lower (part) of-the

Sia

And

the

arrows

went

through

the

xai

8ta

ol

and through

the

corselets.

But the

Greeks,

they-took

(them up), made-use-of

them

for-javelins,

having-fitted-a-poise-to-the-middle-like-a-javelin.

ol

places

the

Cretans

were

Kp)7$

(a)

Cretan

yjpz^ commanded

'. .
'Er
In
these
the-most-useful.

>

Ae
And

them.

256

ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

CHAPTER
And
this

is)

.
day
the
rested

III

likewise (the Greeks)

tv
in

the

villages

(namely)

(those) above

rov

Ttapa rov
(that
is

situated)

along

river

fupog
breadth (thereof

hL7i2.^pov,

Armenia

OL
the

ih6vrg
seeing

'^
xai
and
Greeks
(a)

about two-hundred-feet, which (river) bounds

the

country

of-the

plain;

muuntaine

of-the

TOTf
Then indeed
I

ovv

therefore

8 ^
Se

^3
here
or

.
CarduchL
seven

.,
the
Centritcs,

'^ ^
rejoiced

were-lodged

plain

(the)

And

(at)

and the

river

was-distant from-the

Carduchi

six

.
xai

stadia.

rMcdg,
very
pleasantly,

they-were-lodged

^ . ^'^
they stayed with great pleasure,]
visions

xai
having
also (plenty of)

[here

pro-

and

past

duchi,

^,

however-many-that

^
labours.

were-reflecting

much

(on their)

For (daring) seven

(.
days
Car-

hia

they-marched

through (the country) of-the

fighting

they-passed

hta^v
suffered
evils

-many-that

6
not

(them)

'all

ithose)

, ^^
all,

and

'togethef

BOOK
into
(i^ecivea) from
(the)

IV.

king

equal them).

they gladly 'were-made-to-take-repose.

/ -^.
So-that therefore

',

. '.
CHAPTER
and
III.

257

Tissaphernes

(would

rovrcdv

freed

from-theso (dangers)

"A^a
E^idn7ua

8
horsemen

}
nov
some-where

,
river,

At-the-same-time indeed with-the (break of)

ri^fpqt day they-perocive

rov
on-the-other-side

oompletely-armed

8to-cross-

of-the

so-as (that) they-would-be-bindering (the Greeks)

j'SLV,
over,

and

(also they perceived) foot-soldiers drawn-up-in-order-of-battle

the

high-banks

above

the

horsemen,

,
and
long

so-as (that)

would-be-hindering (the Greeks) to-cross-over into

'
And
these

xai Map^ot xai

were

Armenians

and

xai
mercenaries
of-Orontes

and

.
guardians

and

. ^
they-

Armenia.

Artuchus.

And

Saloi
dsaans
were-said

to-be (a)

'
(people);

&.
pears.

and

they-had

But

the

(foot-soldiors)

were

drawn-up-in-order-of-battle, were-distant
yj

toi
the
river

tnree

,'
free
(for)

arms

same

elevated-banks,* on

^' ,
plethra

xai

also (a)

'
the

Chaldiseans

brave

Chal-

yeppa
shields

xai
and

which

these

from

or

four

(the plethra

686
being about a hundred
i?!'

was (one) leading upwards,

feet)

and

(the)

one (only) road which was-visible

'

^,Greeks

as-if

made-by-haud

the

22*

258

endeavoured

(to cross over)

xai
and

. ^ 8 ?. ^
ANABASIS OF

>?.
in-this

to-cross

(place).

When

indeed tho

water

appeared

above

the

breasts to-thosc-uiaking-tria]

xai
and

TtoTauog
river

^v

the

^,
rocks,
if

was

rough

with-large

xai
and

"

slippery

neither was-it (possible) to-have

vhaTL
(their)

hk
|

17'
'swept

-, "^ <. ^, ,
xai
and
arrows
the-other
missiles (of the

thcy-retreated,

rrjv

on-tbe

,
arms.

. ^^ "
Carduchi

^ 8
arms
in

the

water;

but

if

not [or else] the

river

(them) 'away;

any-one carried

(his)

arms

on

(his)

head

he-became

'
the
(in)

bare-and-exposed

to

the

ovv
therefore

enemy) ;

xai
and

encamped

there

along

avroi
tapcdv
the

the

river.

There indeed (where) they-themselves had-been

previous

night,

on

mountain, they-saw

assembled-together

great-numbers

^
truly there-was

7!7.
great

Here

despondency to-tho

^
in (of)

Greeks

(as)

they-perceive

indeed

the

difficult-pussngc

of-the

river,

river)

Carduchi

and

(as) they-perceive

opposed

to-crossing-over,

^,
-

(these on the other side of the

and

hanging

(the)

^
rear

(as) they-perceive

the

day

(those)

Sia^atvovGLV.
erossing-over.

Therefore indeed on-that-same

and

BOOK

IV.

CHAPTER
in

III.

TYiv vvxrcL
night

they-remained, being

18
Xenophun
saw

(a)

88^
to-have-been-bound
in
dri)pped-off

from him of-their-own-accord, so-that (he seemed)

vai,
been-loosened,

xal
and
yjv

(able) to-stride-about,

, ^,
^,
fetters,

'

'^
great

.
' :

259

perplexity.

dream [but Xenophon had a dream] he-seemed

he avrai
these

but

(seemed)

^^
to-have-

But

as-much-as

^.

Cheiri-

^;to-have-

he-pleased.

, , ' , ^81 ,
Biit

when

3$,

it-was near-the-dawn-of-day, he-went

to

xai

Eophus,

and

says,

that he-has

hopes
.

(that all)

(He)
sacrificed

will-be

xal

well,

and

relates

to-him

ovap.
dream.

(his)

indeed was-delighted,

xai
and,

as

speedily-as

(the)

dawn began-

to-appear,

xai
and

fast.

art
that

; < 7?^ ^. ' ^ '^

all

the

generals

the

victims were favourable immediately from

^
army
for

^'
from

first.

being-present

and

the

,
to

Kat
And

OL

xai

the

generals

and

captains

going-away

the

eacrifices

gave-orders

in-the

(for the troops)

to-break-

Kat
And

Svo
two

young-men

came-running

Xenophon

(while)

breakfasting

all

knew

it-might-be-allowed

xai
breakfasting

and

faaving-been- awakened to-speak (to him), if any-one might-have any-tliing

8,
(to

xai

them)

to-approach

him

xai
and
(also)
if

^^^

even

supping,

he-were-asleep,

260

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.

Tav
of

(those things)

Kat
And
then

,
they-said,
for

Ttpog
to

(relating)

the

that

iticks

as

for the fire,] (and

) ',
(the)
fire,

,
iv
on
itself,

(the)

rocks

^
they-saw,

they-might-happen

. '
war
(to suy).

gathering

[that as they were gathering stick

on

the

other-side (of the river)

ini
to

reaching-down

the

xal
an-old-man

^.
u>g7tfp
as-if

and

also

women

and

^,
in

river

girls,

depositing

bugs

of-clothes

(a)

So^ai
And
(that)

iSovai
to-them
seeing

cavernous

rock.

it-appeared

hiaSrivai'
(this)

yap
for

to-be

safe

accessible

for-the

hostile

'
And
daggers

they-said, (that) having-undressed (and)

^
(that)

to-cross-over ;

(that) neither

cavalry

at

having

they-crossed-over

naked

as being-about-to-swim,

,
this

.
ovhk

was-i*

(place).

(their)

8
and

proceeding

they-wetted the

,
middle,
(that)

npiv
they-crossed-over
before

forwards

and

crossing-over

and

?.
(that)

taking

na?uv.
ihe
clothes

they-came (back)

again.

Xenophon

himself

therefore

iiot-only

immediately

,
'made to-pcur-in

xal
(a) 'libation, but-also

ordered

the

young-men

(wine into the cups to

make a

libation themselves),

and

^,
to-pra^
to-the

BOOK

IV.

CHAPTER

III.

261

gods

having-shown not-only the

.
xai
made

but-also the

yassage,

even (that) they-would-complete the good-things

remaining.

And

(the) libations-made

young-men

these-same (things).

rov
to

^ ^ ^,
te
'he

dreams

Cheirisophus,

xai 6
And
also

^ ^
immediately
'led

the

xai,
and

Cheirisophus

anoifSag.

7?^ ?^

(a)

libation.

And

indeed

having-made-the-libations
'

^ ,
they-ordered
|

the-others [the soldiers] to-collect-their-baggage-together;

aiTot

rovg
calling-together

they -themselves indeed

consulted-with

(them)

how

'they

might

86
the
'cross

^ ^
having-heard (them)
it-seemed

relates

generals

(the river)

to-the-best-advantage,

(those)

^,
having

xai
and not-only
(that)

they-might-conquer

in-front-of (them), but-also

Imo
from

(those) 'in (their)

(good) (that) Cheirisophus

^
the

xai

^.
'rear.

suffer

indeed should-take-the-lead, and

^,
And

rov
over
half
of-the

,^
TO
phon,

,
no

^
xai
army,

rovg

evil

avroXg
to-them
to-cross-

and

'.Xeno-

moreover (that) the (other)

half

should-remain-behind with

xai
baggage-cattle and

and

(that) the

followers)

to-cross-over

in

(the)

middle

When

indeed

these

(things)

;^ had

..
the

crowd (of camp-

of-these

(two divisions).

(themselves)

well

262

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

(and in good order), they-proceeded-forward

guided

and

^ . , ^ ,^ ,
;

'
the the
ford

'
and
the

young-men
'

(the)

way

stadia.

7
when
of-the

cavalry

passed-along-opposite (them, on the other side of the river).

.
(them)

having

river

on (the)

left;

^
about
the

rerrapFC
four

,
But,

to

was

they

proceeding,

lines

of-the

Tyjv
the

they- were

at

ford

and

river,

they-stacked

(their)

arms,

and

himself

first

having-crowned-himself

he-took

the

to-lead

(of these columns being)

iv

^
enemy

(the) right-hand of-himself.

, ? ^, , 6.

xai
and
(bis)

, ?^
and
arms,
he-ordered
the

taking-off-his-clothes

^ ^
the

^
captains

And

shores

Cheirisophus

all

rest

(to

do the same), and he-ordered

the

companies

drawn-up-in-columns,

and

(some) indeed

iv
on

(the)

left-hand,

indeed

oi

And

the

augurs

(others]
sacri-

ficed-victims

(so that the blood flowed)

into

indeed (at the same time) kept-shooting-arrows and

'

kept-slinging-stones; but they-'did (not) as-yet

8
When
indeed the
victims
diers

77.,

were favourable

.the
river;

the

also

'reach

(the Greeks).

all

the

sol-

hk
all

even raised-the-war-cry, and also

the

women

?.?^'.
h
in

cned-out-and-shouted-with (them). For there-were

the

.'
BOOK
IV.

CHAPTER

^
'

III.

268

many

mistresses

Kai
And

army.

Cheirisophus

indeed

xal OL
i^

the river),

and

(those) with
most-active

'.'
Xenophon,
rear-guard,
ford,

entered

him

(also)

7jx6qv
taking
the
of-the

6^?,
but
to

I3et
ran
at
(the)

utmost

(speed)

back

the

(to that) opposite

mountains

.'
in-that
(place)

of

?.
Armenia,
to-cut-ofif

',
the

outlet

(that led)

making-a-feint

(as)

^
to

the

crossing

the

cavalry

along

the

'

river.

But the

enemy

with

Cheirisophus

easily

seeing

likewise

(those)

,
to

7?^,
they-flee at
outlet

the-contrary [running back,]

-^8
indeed
seeing
-

(those)

8,

crossing-over

the

water,

with

Xenophon

running

fearing

lest

they-might-be-in-

tercepted,

(their utmost)

the

from

the

river

upwards.

power

as-if

to

'ETtft

When

indeed

68
they-got

TO

,
body

the mountain.

to

the

road (or outlet) they-stretched upwards

Lycius

of

,
cavalry,

8,

indeed,

who

and

,
^schines,
targcteers

to

having (the command of)

the

who having

(tho

command

of)

the

body

of

(namely;

(thow

2G4

with

^
Cheirisophus,
(their utmost)

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

tapcdv,

when

they-saw (the enemy)

at

power

commenced-pursuing; the

Se
also

called-out (that they should) not

'^,
be-left-behind,

fleeing

soldiers

?.'
but

to-go-through-with (the pursuing cavalry) to

av

8
'follow

OD-the-contrary

, 7?^
Cheirisophus
the
cavalry,

'.
the

'
the
he-crossed-over, 'did not

when

8
but

the

enemy

above (stationed) along

ing-down

to

.
river.

immediately

^
But

^-,

the

,^
mountjiin.

But

indeed

went-forth

against

banks

(those) above (on those

fleeing,

high banks) seeing

h'

indeed

the

cavalry of-themselves

and

they-abandon

coming prosperousand-well

to

^
duchi
plain

^'( ^
Xenopbon indeed when
departed
(with)

the
as-if

seeing

(the) heavy-armed-soldiers advancing-against themselves

the

heights

above

the

he- saw (things) on-the other-side

.river.

^
be-

extend-

the

greatest-speed

Kai
And

U
and

^ ' ,
crossing

were

6
now

army;

(for

also

the

Car-

evidently

descending

about-attacking

(those)

Cheirisophus

indeed (now)

occupied

.) .
to

the

behind.)

the (place) above,

Lycius,

with

(his)

few

(men) having-uudertaken

to-

BOOK

IV.

CHAPTER

III.

^,

,
pursue,

gage,

xai

but also drinking-cups.

,
Greeks
ing,

. ^captured

rcL
the (portions)

'
left-behind
of-the

xai
and

among

these

not-only

fine

^
bag-

265

garments

Kal
And
6

halted

" ^
xai
and
the

the

baggage

crowd (of camp-followers) 'were yet

and

Xenophon having-turned towards

over-agaiust (them)

the

captains

'

' -^
under-arms;
to-form

the

^
of-the

SiE-

'pass-

Carduchi,

of-theirs

into divisions-of-five-and-twenty-men,

TYiv
the

division-of-twenty-five-men

xai

and (he ordered)

(these) 'divisions

commanders-of-the-rear

'

OL KapSoii^oL,
Carduchi,

But the

-the

crowd

poared

ertain

(things)

xai
and

, ^
few,
'they indeed

^ ', ,

the

UvaL
to-go

,. '^
nap
by

,'
the-left

xai
and
he-ordered

each

company

having-wheeled

kni

'

into

line;

xai
and

captains

(the)

commanders-'of

against

the

Carduchi,

and

(the)

to-halt

at

the

river.

as they-perceived

the

xai
and

(of

camp-foUowersj diminished,
hri

^
now

rear-guard

ap-

(^6

'advanced more-quickly

^.
songs.

Ttap

about

'

,
sends

7ti
when

Cheirisophus indeed,

himself

safe,

the

xai
and

slinger"

archers

to

,
he-had

singing

the

targeteera

Xenophon

23

266

THE ANABASIS OP XENOPHON.

xeTi^vEL noieiv and be-commanded (them) to-do whatever

"he

might

'
But
a)

,
Order
7t8//i].ac
having-sen"

(the river)

, ^ ^
messenger

ibov

avrovg
crossing

?^ 7.
men]
begin
opposite

Xenophon having-seen them

ini
there
at

roithe

- 66.
not having-crossed.

to-request (them) to-remain

^^
xai

^'

avroi
they

river,

AS'hen indeed

[Xenophon

and

his

to-cross

(that they should)

on-this-side

and on-that-side of-them

^
'

entei

about-to-cross,

the-string;

own men]

they-should-rush on

enemy
vri

?^ . ?^^ 8 , ^ -^, /.
ha6r^aovov,
poise,

the

javelin-men

holding-the-javelin-by-the-

^^as-if
river.

xal

and

the

archers

having-'phiced

(their) 'arrows-on-

he

but

not

to-advance

far-into

the

^He-ordered

be

(those)

about

himself

[he ordered bis

(that)

vihen

(a stone

from a)

sling

shall-reach

xal
and

"^
xal 6

(them),

(a)

shield

resounded

(that)
'

having-sung-the-paean

the

should-turn-to-flee,

77^6

all

signal the

warlike-one (of attack) from the

^,

,
fas*.

leaders-of-the-rear

hk
and

to-take-the-leaJ,

^^
enemy;
and the

be

at

trumpeter ^hould-sound-the-

,
river,
to

and

when

the

^-the

(that)

hp
right

having-turned

(the)

xal
and

to-run,

to-cross-over

,
where
each-one

-as-possible,

bad

(liia)

as

Eo-as not

the-bcst

Ttepav.

other- side.

'
^
now

But

^ ^ ,
BOOK
IV.
to-iinpede

CHAPTER
'

III.

267

one-another;

(and) that that-one ould-be

(man)

who

might

first

get

on

the

ol

the

Carduchi

(/ xal
(for

few,

,
cattle,

to-remain departed

Of

(their) 'mistresses,)

xal
and

turned

' , , ^^ , . -' , 4< ^^

OL But the

'

'^
(some) also
here

OL

,) ^3 8
began
to-'use

, ,
seeing

TjoltIjov^
(those)

remaining

TtoXTjoi

also

many

of

(those)
'

taking-care,

(some indeed of-the-baggage(and baggage), and

oi

ordered
'on,

'of (their) 'utensils

indeed

'pressed

^?.
Greeks

(their) 'slings

having-sung-the-paean started-forward

in

oi

upon

them;

'they indeed 'did not

. . 8 ^'
ol
boldly

(others)

xal
and

bows.

'in (a)

'rut

'receive

(the charge

xal

of the Greeks)

for

though they-were

armed,

as

indeed

in

(their)

mountains,

fit

for

attacking

and

fleeing,

but

for

receiving

(any enemy)

the

hand

[hand

to

hand]

(they were)

not

fit.

At

this

(time)

xal
and

ol

the

trumpeter

sounds;

the

77.
having

fled

yet

much

faster,

h' ol but the

'^7^
Greeks

the

enemy

Sia

to-the-contrary

fled

as

fast-as-possible over

,^
268
Ot
river.

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

he
however
of-the

Some

ini
back
to

ceiving

(this)

ran

'using

'

ol

?)1,

but the

greater (number of them), even

nipav,

on-the-other-side,

(those

hood-and-courage, and

' '^ .
xal
advancing

who) had-come-to-meet

,
(their)

'bows

wounded

(a)

xai

the

yet

were

evidently

.
lew Greeks
fleeing.

,
the

, ,
enemy,
river,

^per

and

(of our men,

being

'

^xaipodf
proper,

But

(them), priding-themselves-on-their-man-

farther

(than)

Sd6yjaav
crossed

again

(the river)

behind

(those)

with

xai
and

xal
(the Carduchi)

Xenophon

'they

'wounded even

some

of-those.

CHAPTEK
8
When
in-order

IV.

indeed they-had-crossed, (and) having-drawn-themselves-up

^,
plain,

about
vj

(the)

ov
not
less

than

five

(it

being) altogether (a)

j^dcp
tor

there-were not

anav
ov

, ^
middle 'of (the)
parasangs,

, ^^, ',
'day,

they -proceeded,

Sia

through

xal

and (having)

hills

ol-gentle-ascent

'
Sia

Armenia,

villages

near

the

river

on-accountof

BOOK
tovg
tho

IV.

CHAPTER
(those) with

IV.

*,69

But (the

but-also

most

^ \ ,^ '^ ^ , 8 7, ^ .
rovg
wars
(namely)

the

^^.
on

Carduchi.

vilhige) at

which vilhige

they-arrived was not-only

largo,

had

(a)

palace

for-the

satrap,

and

the

'

houses

there-were

towers; 6'

provisions

indeed

^^^abundant.

were

days'-march, (making)

^ov rag
beyond the

'

Ttapacayyag ini rov

parasangs
S'
to

(river)

^ , '' .
ten

Thence

Svo
two

they-proceeded

parasangs,

until

they-passed-

rod

sources

of-the

river

Tigris.

Thence

they-proceeded

three

days'- march

(making)

fifteen

was indeed

many

place

.
west.

villages

along

was-called

. ^^
the
river

Teleboas.

This

8'

'

beautiful,

but

not

large

and there-were

(this)

river.

And

'h,

Armenia

(that

namely) which (was) towards

'
And
had-become

;;^
(the) lieutenant-governor

avryjg
of-it

was

(the)

this

Teribazus,

xai

who even

he-might-be-present no-one
STcl

on

cavalry

' , ^^ . "^
else

8
(a)

{xal
friend 'to (the)

'king

(and

when

put

(the)

king

rov

htnov.
horse.

Ovrog
This

(bis)

(person)

came-forward

xal

///'
interpreter

(with him),

and having-sent-forward (an)

having

to-say,

rl
the

Ihat

he-wished

to-have-spoken-with

commanders.

It-seemod

23*

270
5e

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

tolg
generals

indeed (good) to-the

?^
S'ancing

within

Who

(then) said,

hearing (distance) they-inquired what he-might- wish.

. ,
to-hear

(him).

And

ad-

ori
that

he-desired

^,

(proposals)

6.
the

to-make-a-treaty (with them),

'

^,,

on which [on the condition] (that) neither he-himself should-injure

^
seemed
these
plain

,
Greeks,
houses,
to-the

nor

(that)

they

(the Greeks) should-burn

also

(that they might)

take

(o/)-as-much-as

^ ^
Thence
days'-march
Tcribazus

',
generals,

^' ^,
ShivTo.
they-wanted.

These

and they-made-a-treaty on

S'

6
the

indeed

they-proceeded through (the)

. ^

^ ^
(terms).

the

provisions

(good)

three

(making)

[having his own troops,] (and) being-distant about

xal
and

they -arrived

villages

' '^
But
they

round-about

,
'

^
followed,
|

at

(a)

(it)

filled-with

^' ,7? -.
fifteen

- /^'
force

parasangs;

and

iairTtov,

having

of-himself,

ten

stadia;

palace,

(there being) also

many

much

provisions.

having-encamped

much

snow;

and iii-the-morning it-seemed-best

^
ov

^iy^'erat

there-happened in-the

^^

to-distribute-in

vyjaai

quarters

villages;

'

the

troops

and

the

for

they-'did not

'see

^
{no)

generals

among

(any)

night

the

enemy.

BOOK

IV.

CHAPTER
Sia

IV.

271

xal iSoxEi elvaL

and
it-seemed
to-be

. , ^, ,
-"}3
Here
j

to

^^
quantity
of

safe

snow.

good,

(namely)

victims, [animals used for food,] corn,

old

wines,

,
they-had
dried-grapes,

8
Some

of

(those)

2,
camp
said,

xai
and
(that)

many

fires

^, ^ .

inir^Ssia
provisions

on-account-of the

,
(an)

iarlv

such-as

are

TtavToSana
all-kinds

(of)

fragrant

pulse.

and
from

scattered-about

the

that

they-saw

army,

appeared

during-the-night

Totg 5)7 indeed to-the

,
army.
(a)

. ^.
dispersed,

ovx
not
to-be
safe

^the

It-scemed

generals

to-quarter-

but

^^' '^'
Thereupon

(that they ought)

to-bring-together

again

A'
But

to-be-clcaring-up.

vast-quantity (of)

snow

xal
the

arms

and

tho

xal
(on the ground) ;

and

the

xal

Yiv and there-was

much

sluggishness

having-fallen-on

(them)

fprovided)
it-'did

not

Yenophon

dared

,, ^
snow

, ^
they
falls,

iSoxei xal
for

they-assembled ;

it-seemed even

^^
here

passing-the-night

^,'
benumbed
to-rise-up;

^'
so-that it-covered
.

xai
both

men

lyii't

the baggage-cattle;

for

the

snov

37V

lying-down

was

'fall-off

from-tbem.

.
naked

warm

(to them),

5f
however

When

having-risen-up

[dared to rise up

272

THE ANABASIS OF

.
^,
wood,

iivestcd of his outer garments]

to-split

some other-one having-riscn-up (and) having-taken

.
split
lit

(it).

After

this

xal
(the)
fire

and anointed-themselves.

?.
also the

speedUy

also

(the

wood) from-him

others

having-risen-up

For

tauch

(it

ix
of

, ^, , ^. ^ .
ivrav^a,
there,

'^'
ointment

which they-used in-place-of

being made of) hog's-lard, and

sesame,

and

, 8?
they-found
oil,

almonds

the

bitter
,

(kind),

and

turpentine.

And

of

the

self

same (substances)

also an-odoriferous-unguent

was-found.

After

this

it-seemed

^
went

7ta7uv
again

^8
and

to-be necessary-to-be-dis-

)^.
persed-in-quarters in

*3

the

villages

under

shelter.

Here indeed

ot
the
soldiers

Yi^ovYi
delight

but as-many-as,

,
to

the

shelter-under-roofs,

when

,,
with

much

shouting

and

(to)

^'
|

provisions;

before

luto
set-fire-to

the

houses

through

hiXY}V

,
open
air).

justice [suffered punishment]

'^ ^(by)

Thencs

they-sent

-^ .
folly

they-departed (from the villages),

kh'ihoaav
gave

encamping

uncomfortably

(in the

at-night

Demi .crate?

(ol

-^,
)

Temenos,

giving

(him a detachment of

men,

to

the

>7,
mountains,

^
where
(that)

BOOK

IV.

,
seemed
such
(a)

^
said

^^
they-saw
as

(those)

xoLL

also

already

before

^ ^
CHAPTER
IV.
having-straggled
the

27E

'
fires;

(from the camp}

for

this

(man)

to-have-truly-reported

many

ovra,
(things), not-only the

(things)

being

as

being, but-also

ovra.
the (things) not

being

not

he-said (thathe) indeed 'did not

^',
man

sian

,
bow

he-came

^ ,
such-as
the

at

of-what-country he-might-be, he-said indeed (that) he-was (a)

,' ^. ,
'see

'

being.

the

,
fires,

And

having-gone-forth,

^,
(a)

buthaving-captured

bringing (him), (this man)

having

Per-

and

quiver,

and

(a) kind-of-battle-axo

Amazons

have.

Being-asked

;,

Persian,

and

(that)

he-was-proceeding from

,
bazus,

that

him,

not-only how-great

for

what

it-had-been-assembled.

.
he-might-procure
the

^'
the
provisions;

army
h'

and

army

, ,
of-Teri-

TyjpL-

they-asked

might-be,

And

Teribazus

might-be having not-only

the

^
(he)
force

,
said,

but-also

that

[that Teribazus

had not only

his
'

own army,]

but-also

Chalybian

Taochan

mercenaries;

and he-said

pared

at

the

crossing

of-the mountain,

(that)

he

in

the

,
of-himself,

and

was-pre-

narrov

274

^^ '
(parts)

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

fiTtsp by-which

alone

there-was (a)

'^EX?^yjaLV.
Greeks.

,"^ ^^
passage,
that
to-collect-together

there

he-was-about-attacking the

It-seemed (good) to-the

? , , ^. / 7. ^^ 8 ,
rairta
this

ro
the

generals

(after)

having-heard

xal

armyj

and immediately

leaving

?,

sentinels,

xai
and

tni
over

Sophrajnetus

(the)

Stymphalian

(as)

commander

tolg

(those)

remaining

(behind),

they-proceed,

having

(a)

guide

(namelj')

the

captured

Se

v7tp6a?Jov
they-crossed-over

however

xal
and

before

having-perceived the

ovx
not

they-'did

a-shout

they-ran against the

^
xal
and

'wait-for

ini

hearing

the

E^Exyyov
fled;

likewise

., ,^
camp
the

the mountains, the

man.

AVhen

ol

targeteers

goiug-

heavy-armed-men,

camp.

noise,

'did

not

xal

barians,'

horsoe

v\

the

tent

(that)

(there were found)

to-be

^
also

they-killed

were-tnken about

,
twenty

' ^' ' (of the

enemy)

but having-raised-

But the

barbarians

'remain,

but

some

of-the

bar-

xal
(in

number),

and

of-Teribazus

silver-footed

|/,
cups,

xal oi
and

(those)

saying

xal oi
xad

(those) (saying that they were) cup-bearers.

, .
was-taken,

?,

xal
and

in

x7jLvai
couches

xal

and drinking-

bakers,

'^
it

(that they were)

When

indeed

BOOK
ol
tho

IV.

CHAPTER

V.

276

atparyjyoL
commanders
of-the

heavy-armed-men

ihoxu
(things),

it-seemed

to-them

(best)

^ ^
attack pet

TO
to

[as fast as possible]

(their

own)

rolg
might-happen
to

immcdiately

,^. ^
having-rccalled
they-departed,

(those) having-been-left-behind.
(the

.
heard
to-depart
|

inv^ovro taJOta,

the

^'
lest

these

fastest

orpaTOTuSov,
camp,

rig
any

men) by-the (sound of

the) trum-

And

ro
they-arrived
at

and

(their)

camp

the-same-day.

CHAPTER
r^
But
OTirj

on-the

next-day

hvvaivro

in-what-way they-could

most-speedily,

. ^
(of the

enemy)

was-collected

, , ,
V.

it-was-thought to-be necessary-to-proceed,

^
again,

Ttplv

yj

to

before that tho

army

and

to-have-seized

'

defiles.

And

immediately having-collected-their-baggage they-pro-

ra
the

ovTo
ceeded

through
'

much

snow

guides;
E(^'

and on-the-same-day having-passed-over the

on

which

Teribazus

intended

, ^^,
having

man^

height

to-attack

(tbem)^

276

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

they-eneamped.

ep

^ , .
they-crossed-over
it

^
three

days'-march

(in a)

desert

Hence

(making)

parasangs

,^,
Euphrates,
the
to-be

to

tho

river

avrov

being-wet

to

avrov
of-it

And

they-say

the

sources

Hence

78

they-advanced

6 )7
much
(making)
third

not

through

(through a) plain

three

days'-march,

' . . '
they-procecdod
fifteen

ani

naveL

far,

snow

and

fiftee

parasangs.

The

(day's march)

was

diflScult-and-severe

and

(the)

',

' '
l^uumbing
the

in-their-faces,

entirely

^.
men.

augurs

said (that) it-was-to-be-sacrificed to-the

it-was-sacrificedj

and indeed it-scemed

TO
(he
violence
of-the

of-the

snow

was

(a)

baggage-cattle

and

of-the

' , ^^
?,.
ceased.

^ ,^
north

wind

blew against-them-

parching-up

every-thing,

,
wind,

-
and

"^^
Then

Syj indeed some-one of-th<

and

evidently

to-all

(that)

wind

And

the

depth

fathom;

of-tho

soldiers

about

the

aight

burning

. '
so-that
slaves
thirty.

even

many

of-the

perished,

and

And
much

they-passed

6'

fire;

for

there-was

wood

h
in

the place-where-they-halted

^'
wood.
the
fire

BOOK

IV.

CHAPTER
ol
j

V.

he

(those) indeed
ovv

^
coming

277

^
lata

ov
had

^vTjx.

Ol

no

(Those) therefore

ov
and
burning
(would) not

rovg
(let)

ai^proach

to
yj

the

nvpovg,
whext,

or any-thing

.
8o-then
had.
(being)

"^^

inl
to

to-measure

.
Ilenco

day

^,
the

, 8, ^^
Syj indeed

^'
else,

,
ov

,
fire,

unless

if-any-thing they- might-have

^.
coming
(those)

^^
with-them

before

coming-late

they-shared

eatable.

they-shared

with-one-another

what

each

"Er^a

There-where indeed the

fire

was-burning,

the

snow

melted,

there-became

large

pits

until

ground ;

the

^ .
depth
of-the

where indeed there-was-present (an opportunity)

they-proceeded (during) the

through

snow,

got-the-bulimy.

But

finding

the

,,
knew-not

what

^ " ^, ^ ^
snow.
entire

following

and

many

of-the

men

Xenophon

commanding-the-rear,

and

(those)

fallen-down

of-the

disease

might-be.

But

of

(those)

acquaintcd-with

(it)

told

him

,
if

they-had-the-bulimy,

and-if

they-cat something,

,
that

men

when some-one

evidently

they-would-get-up,

going-about
24

among

the baggage-cattle,

any-where he-saw an^ thing

278
YJ

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

Ttorov,
Sis^iSov,
(it),

eatable

^to-run-about.

^ ^ .
or

xal
and
giving
(it;

drinkable,

he-distributed

be-sent-abont to

they-stood-up

their

Ttpog
at

, ^ '. .
march) Cheirisophus
indeed

. ^
8

When

(those) having-the-bulimy (those)

being-able

,
But
proceeding
(on

they-might-have-eaten any-thing,

xal
and

proceeded-forth.

about

dark

xal
and

/'
the

arrives

(a)

village,

finds

at

spring

rod

xal
women
and

in-front

of-the

rampart

>7
the

village

carrj'ing-water.

These

asked

'6

who they-might-be. And

the interpreter

oTt
that they-were-proceeding

Ttapa
from

aaTpanyjv.
satrap.

At

^,
there,

(they)

^
'
But

but

was-distant

,.
(the)

said 'in (the) 'Persian-language,

,
girls

from

them

rov
the

king

to

on

replied,

that he-was

not

as-much-as (a)

OL

(they) because it-ivas

ro
into the

water-carriers

^
fort

late

enter-together

)73
There

to

the

head-man-of-the-village,

.
with

parasaLg.

the

therefore indeed

army
'TO camped;
uYj
Qot
'able
*

(as)

^^ ^xal
Cheirisophus

and as-many

of-the

were-enabled

(to

come up)

en -

'
and

OL

(those) of-the

other

soldiers

that-'were

ohov
to-bave-completed
the route

passed-the-night

aairoi
fasting

?. , , . ^
and
without
fire;

' ^.
BOOK
IV.
perished.

CHAPTER
xai
and

^
V.
there

27U

some

of-the

soliliers

And

some

of-the

enemy

xal
and

being-coUected-together

pursued

(the rear),

seized

xai
arid

(those)

of-the

baggage-cattle

not

being-able

(to proceed),

?.?.?.

xai

fought

with-one-another

for

them.

And

also

there-were-left-behind of-the

soldiers

both

(those)
the

imo
been-ruined (as respects) the
ej-es

by

ol
I

and

(those)
feet

having-been-mortified (as respects) the

^ 8?
having-

^^
snow,
fingers

76
by
the

^'^.
cold

uf-the

[and those who had their toea

mortified

by the

cold].

But indeed it-was

6^?^
eyes

from-the

,
snow,

(a)

defence

to-the

if

any-one (when) he-proceeded (on)

tl
the march) {havimj) (had) something black

npo
before

^ .
and
never

the

78,
of-the

(a defence)

^,
and
the
for

they-loosened-their-sandals.

eandals-on,

xal

^ ^
might-ha\-e
rest,

,,
feet,

if

any-one moved-about,

,
at

^,

7to8ac,

eyes,

ard

xal
and
if

^fce*,^
'

night

But

(as

many)

as

slept

having-their-

ol

the

straps

penetrated

soles

(of the sandals) were-frozen-about

xai,
indeed,

when

;(^
(their)

old

^,
into

the

(the feet);

sandalj

failed

280

THE ANABASIS OF

\
ix
rough-sandals from
tac

(them),

they-bad-made

VEoha^TidV
raw-hides

.
black

(for themselves)

rag
Through

of-oxen.

(such)

, ^ -, , .
nvsg
some
as-these
of-the
soldiers

?^7

necessity

were-left-bcbind;

7.

hia

seeing

place,

on-account-of the to-have disappeared

there

(as respects")

the

snow,

[on account of the disappear-

ance there of the snow,] they-conjectured (that

it)

Sia

it-had-melted through

some

spring,

which was

' '
xai
had-melted
;

'
'

therefore

xai

and

and

smoking

^'3'
There

near

'^,

as

in

(a)

woody-vale.

xai
and
said

ov
(that they would) not

they-sat-down,

But

he-perceived

.
means
not

^ ^,
Xenophon
(this)

"-

^.
proceed,
art

turning-c:;ide

67^?.,
rear-guard,

having (the command of)

begged

to-be-left-behind,

cr.3my

bcing-assembled-together pursued (them), and

,
8
ov
to-be
if

of-them

by-every

and

?.,
saying,
that

many

xai

he-grew-angry.

(them);

^^
for

01

(They) indeed

(that) 'they

'were not

^^ 7^.
requested

(him)

?^ '
(of the)
to-kill
lest

finishing

'able

to-proceed.

Then

it-seemed (to him)

?^,
enemy,

the

pursuing

Ihey should-fall-upon

(those) being-exhausted.

the-best

any-thing could-be-done,

6,

to-have-scared

And

indeed it-wai

BOOK
fiSy;

IV.

CHAPTER

V.

281

GxOTog, oi
dark,

/low

'they indeed

disputing

about

what they-had

.
ran

'advanced

with-much

(of the booty).

OL
indeed

,
3'

(those of the)

and-able,

ol

and the

"Ibvvavro,
they-could,

' . ^
the

,
exhausted
shields

rear-guard

as

being-in-good-condition

starting-up

to

the

'
Then
truly

^
noise

Syj

enemy;

(men),

having-shouted

as-much as-the-greatest

[having shouted as loud as they possibly could,]

struck

against

the

spears.

The

enemy

indeed

having-become- alarmed, threw

, .
into

themselves

among

the

snow

xai
no-one (of them) afterwards made-a-noise

the

woody-vale, and

auy-where.

And

Xenophon

(those) being-weak-and-helpless, that

in
would-ccme
to

,, ,
xal ol
indeed and

(those) with
on-the

{>
him,

telling

next-day

some

Ttplv

before (that) they-had-gone-over

kv
on

TYi
the

road

on

the

snow

'had

(no)

they-'roused

, , .
them,
(then)

proceeding

(on their march, but)

four

stadia

they-found

soldiers

resting

xal

ovSe

(and)

having-been-covered

(by

it),

and neither

xal
ami

(any)

guard

'been-placed-over (them),

'

them

'up.

And

they-said

that

(thoie)

24

before

^ .
282

THE ANABASIS OF KENOPHON.

, .
Ttapicdv,
goiug-past,

'did

not

'make-progress.

Sfi

(Xenophon) indeed

xal
and

rovg

targeteeri,

TO
the

62jov
whole

And
3

there

(such)

towards

est

. -" -^ -^ ' . ,. ^ ^, ^,
ordered

?^
01

sending-on

(them) to-see-and-aicertain what might-be

3
the
(in

strongest

of-

the

hindrance.

'They indeed

^,
'announced
a manner)

that

the

army

might-'be

thus

'taking-rest.

(those)
~
>

ol

firai^a

with

Xenophon

?. , ^.
without
fire

xal
and

^,
supperless,

^?^;
stationing

then took-up-their-quarters

,,
6
day,
(of his

guards

as

they-were-able.

When

indeed it-was

Xenophon

sends

having-sent

the

young-

men)

to

(those)

being-weak-and-sick

ordered

(them)

'
At

having-'roused

(them) 'up

to-compel

(them)

to-go-forward.

this

(time)

Cheirisophus

(some) of

(those) from

the

village

about-seeing

how

the

'

last

might-have (themselves)

[to see

how

the rear fared]. But

OL

(the

young men sent by Xenophon)

rejoiced

(at)

seeing

(them)

gave-over

to-these

(the)

weak-and-sick

to-couduct

to

TO
the

camp,

they-themgelves

xal
aiid

proceeded-forward,

Ttplv
before

8?.'?.^
(that) they-had-completed

twenty

stadia

they-were

at

Jie

village

^
where
the

BOOK

IV.

CHAPTER

?.,
troops

Cheirisophus

w.is-quartered.

they-goc-together

among-one-another, it-seemed

. 8
V.

283

^
AVheu

to-be

to-quarter

up-and-down the

.
villages.

7.
indeed
safe

',
the

And

Cheirisophus

indeed remained

there (where he was), the

indeed having-drawn-lots (for the) villages

ovTo,
ceeded,
|

each

- .
which they-saw,
having

,otheia

pro-

ing their respective

command].

"^^
Here
requested

^>7 indeed

taking

the

of his men],

?^,
the-village

obtained-by-lot,

at-home, and

, ^ ^^, ^,
\

(that)

,
well-girt,

?.
Polybotes

(an)

tbey-would-'allow

'' ^
Athenian

(men) of-themselves [each bar-

7^)
captain

xai
and

him

'to-go-away ;

[and taking with him the most active

inl
to

running

the

he-surprises

the

village-chief,

colts

bred

'

for (a)

' 8 ,

village,

which

Xenophon

all

tribute

'to (the)

the

' ^,
daughter
ointh

of-tho

village-chief

6'

day;

and

hui'ting

hares,

and

At
The

(^'

olxiai
houses

were

,
the

husband

'was

not

'found

-.
and
king,

the

inhabitants-of-

se'cnteen

xai
and

married

(the)

ainriys
of-her

had-gcue-out

;^
villages.

in

the

under-ground,

the

^
mouth

(or

284

entrance was)

at
And
OL
but the

the

Tatg
the

^- , , , ^,
like

&
young

THE ANABASIS OF

(that) 'of (a)

. ,
6
'well,

slgoSoi

entrances

for-the

cattle

inl
on

men

descended

/ .
but

ev^elat.
spacious.

below

(were)

dug,

6i

ladders.

In

oixiaig
houses

there-were

goats,

sheep,

cows,

fowls,

nrovTcdV
and
the
of-these;

6
and
all

the

cattle

^.
were-nourished

nvpoL,
wheat,

,, ,
and
barley,

^, )7 6
large-bowls
;

on-hay

within

and

in

and

also

(these)

even-with-the-brims(of the vessels), and

, ^ ,
(the houses).

And

also there-was

legumes,

and

barley

same barley-grains

floated

reeds

lay-in

(them),

OL

(some) indeed
having

larger,

but

yoi^aTa
joints;

"

'

if

(others)

smaller,

(and)

not

having-taken

^v
it-was

Ttavv
very

vSidp'
water;

and

^.
tomed-to
(it).

And
this

village

, ^8,
these
into

and it-was-proper when any-one might be-thirsty

(''is)

mouth

.
to-suck.
ruler

^^^Kai
And

not
[unless]

strong,

some-one

the

drink

was

very

pleasant

to-one-accus-

poured-in
of

Xenophon made-for-himself

the

/,
saying,

his-guest-at-supper,

and

he-exhorted

to-be-of-good-courage,

that he-'should

not

'

him

'be-deprived

of

(his)

oixiav
house

'' '
avrov
until

of-himself with

having-been-the-leader (in) some

'they

this

, ,,
rs
children,

,
might

BOOK

IV.

CHAPTER

V.

285

and

(as) they-depart they- would-be-about-filling the

'^',
provisions,

yjv
if

he-show-himself (as)

Tt

good

for-the

army,

kv

^.
tribe.

'get

with

another

be

And

he-promised,

olvov
wine

(them respecting)

where it-was

^
and,
the

xai,

being-kindly-disposed,

indeed

^^ ^,
this

vvxra,
(same)

having-been-quartered-dispersedly thus,

,
night,
;

were-made-to-rest

abundance,

having

village-chief under

the

children

next

.
day
to

of-him

likewise under

^ ^.
buried.

.
ol

he-told

Therefore

all

the

soldiers

in

great

?,,
guard,

and

eye.

And

on-the

proceeded

.'
Xenophou
Cheirisophus
to

taking

the

village-chief

(those) in

-,

wherever indeed he-might-pass-by

(a)

village, he-turned-aside

the

,
.

villages,

and

^^ ^, ^ ,
everywhere
he-found
onjoying-themselves,

(them)

feasting

and

and

nowhere

did-they-'allow (them) 'to-

depart

before (that)

they-had-'placed

dinner

'

Y}v

}
the

And

there-was not anywhere (where) they-'did not

same

ov

table

flesh

(of)

^ ,
'before

them.

'place

lamb,

, \

on

286

ToZg

^, , ,,
pork,
veal,

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON. cvv

with

aproic,,

fowl,

much

AVhenever

(that)

namely

(of)

any-one being-friendly-disposed

Ss

lo-the [wished to drink to another]

'^
there
like

(an)

take

else

indeed, where however he-may-hare-seen

. ,
.
And
'took

it-was-necessary having-stooped-down

^ .
iSiSouav

?^)

wheat,

and

(that of)

^,
npomsh

bread,

barley.

wished to-driuk-before

km
to

)7.
the

he-drew (him)

large-bowl,

sucking

?
to-

to-drink

they-granted to-the village-chief

8
Who
\hoL
however
accepted

whatever he-might-wish.

nothing

lations

'he always

'
When however
found

they-came

.^ ^,
tLva rdv
any
of

re-

(his)

(them) with

him.

to

Cheirisophus,

crowned

xai
and

Armenian

dresses

(by signs)

as-if

'ETtet

When

>7,
one-another,

.'
with-crowns

also-these

(his

men

feasting)

being-in-their-quarters,

(made) of

, ,
dry
the

they-

grass,

boys

(in)

(their)

barbarian

waiting-on-them.

And

they-showed

(they were) deaf-and-dumb what they-ought

boys

to-do.

xai

Cheirisophus

and

xolvy} in-common

they-qucstioned

through the

interpreter speaking-the-Persian-language,

,
Xenophon

rov
the

/,
village-chief

had-saluted

what the country

BOOK

IV.

CHAPTER
that
(it

-.
raigbt-be.

7ia?uv
again

,
asking
the

'

?^,
said,

And who

rivi
for-whom

oi
the

horses

(he)
TYiv
the

/^,
said,

as (a)

tribute

'to (the)

. '
was)

V.

'.
Armenia.

287

And
And

might-be-bred.

'kingj

7?.'
neighbouring
country

was

',
Chalybes,

6,

he-said also, (that)

(that of the)

66
mentioned
direction of the road].

road in-wbat it-might-be

And

then

indeed

"
Xenophon
of-the

and

[and be told them the

departed

ayuiv avTov
conducting'

rovg
to

iavrov,
family

him

the

of-himself, [to his

xal
and

b'lSiuGL

ov

he-gare (the) horse

which he-had-taken (and which was) rather-

old

to-the village-chief (he) having-fattened

oTt

because he-had-heard (that)

having-feared lest
'

"^'
it

^<,
was

(it) to-offer-it-in-sacrifice,

^,
own family,]
Sun,

yap
for

it-might-die;

avrog
'he

6
other

journey

indeed 'himself

"
takes

(a) victim

iuto it-had-been-injured by

(some) of-the

, .
Tyjg

the

colts,

xai
and

he-gave (a)

smaller

.
to-each

of-the

generals

7?.
colt

'
The

horses

indeed

(than those)

of-the

Kat
And
indeed

more-spirited.

, ^
in-this

xal
and
captains

(country)

were

Persians,

but

much

here

the

village-chief

7tp?yv
to-tie

rcoSag
small-bags

instructs

(them)

aboat

the

feet

T(jj'
of-the

xai
hortes

and

,^
of-the
cattle;

when they-drove (them)

288

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

through the

snow;

r%
up -to
the

.
'

xatehvoino
without
the
little-bags

iut

thcy-suuii

belly.

CHAPTER
'
When
the

VI.

(the) eighth

guide

to-Cheirisophus,

members-'of

(his) 'family to-the chief-of-the-viilage,

,,
day

was, 'he indeed

^^

'delivered-over

but

he-left

the

except
'

(his)

viov
son

8
and him
to-guard

(who was)

'7tapahLh
he-gave-over

,
that,

^'^
to-Episthenes
this-one.

just

coming-to-age;

(of)

Amphipolis

if 'he

(the father) 'should-guide (them)

oixiav
house

^ .
(borne) having
also

.
in

.
fairly,

'
snow;
the

he-might-return

And

they-brought

to

ibvvavTo,
they-could,

of-him

as

many-things

(as)

and

'

6
the

broken-up-their-camp they-proceeded-on-their-march.

chief

6
third

And

and

^ <($
now
Cheirisophus

unbound

guided

them

through (the)

also

'^ '
it-was

the

day's-march,

^,
that

'
village-

having-

and

hecame-angry

with-him

he-'did

not

'lead

(them) to

.
BOOK
villages.

IV.

CHAPTER

VT.

289

'
But who
said

6
that there-was

not

iv
(any) in

avrov
him

indeed, but

rovra
this

tOTta.
region.

he

having-fled wcnt^away (in) the

^
'
was
[

'did

not

.
'bind

And

Cheirisophus

struck

(him).

count he ran

>7

guide,

,- ^ .
of at night,]

leaving-behind

,.
|

'

And from

this

night,

[and on thjp ac-

8
This
Epis-

(bis)

son.

truly-indeed,

(namely) the

ill-treatment

and

neglect

of-the

(the)

only

dissension

(between)

sophus

and

^^
thenes

(him)

much attached

,
home
days'-march,
to

^'
always
the
river

not-only became-fond

,^

Xenophon

on

of-the

made-use-of (him as) the-most-faithful

to himself]. After

this

^^laLov.
to-a-plethrum.

'making)

8
ten

, "/^ ^^
five

. ^
the

^,
boy,

route.

But

Xe/ptseven
day,

Cheiri-

but-also having-taken

[found him very

they-proceeded

^
the

jihe

mountains) on-to the

and

(the)

Phasiani

' '. . , Phasis,

(the) breadth (of

parasangs

, is)

which

equal-

Hence

they-proceeded

hiio two

days'-march

parasangs;

at

the

pass-over

TO

plain

(the)

Chalybes

and

(the)

Taochi,

had-comc-to-oppose

them.

Cheiri-

',
iophus
indeed,

when

he-saw

the

enemy

on

the

20

290

pass,

,
thirty

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

ceased

,
by
(a)

proceeding (on the march), being-distant

GTabiovg,
about
stadia,

that he-'might not

rolg
the

enemy

,
also

announced

companies, so-tbat the

ol

And

when

the

the

generals

Ot

^ ^,
The

^ ,
|

leading

'
wing;
came,

7;
6.
and

'approach

[in

to-the

other

(oflBcers)

to-briug-up

ini

army

might-get into

^^,
xal
and

.
column;]
spoke
thus

the

line.

rear-guard

he-called-togetlier

xai
and

captains,

of-the

mountain,

enemy

as

you-see

hk
indeed

(it is)

time

we-may-encounter

(them)

to-the-best-advantage-possible.

.
possess

'^,
the
to-consider,

passes

how

It-seems

ovv

therefore indeed to-me

to-direct

we

to-take-their-dinners,

and

(that)

.
Soxsl
(best),

it-seems (best)

to-cross-over

the mountain either

^, the
should-consult,

soldiers

whether

'Ewoi
To-me indeed

,
at-least,

to-morrow.

said

-, ,
to-day
Cleanor,
the

or

it-seems

after

armed-ourselves

For

if

Ot
Ihe

enemy

. -^ - ^, we-have-dined
as-speedily-as-possible (and) having-

men.

as speedily- as-possible

tc -go

against

/!/[/^,
day,

Tf

we-shall-waste

the

present

nut onlj

vvv
now

seeing

us

will-be

more-

^^ ^ . ,
povvTCuv,
dent-and-bold,
will-join

, ^ ,. - ^ ' ^,
BOOK
IV.

CHAPTER

VI.

291

xal
and

bold,

(that)

others as-is-natural,

these

bejoming-confi-

(them

in)

greater

(numbers).

Se

After

this-one

Xenophon

said:

indeed

think

thus

if

indeed

it-is

necessary

to-fight.

rovro
this

ought

to-be-arranged

how

we-may-fight

Et

to-the-best

(advantage).

If indeed

we-wish

(the mountain)

as easily-as-possible,

this

8
seems

to-cross-over

to-me

^,
wounds

Dccessary-to-be-considered how-that we-may-receive

;^
to-be

the-fewest

8
and so-that
we-may-lose
the-fewest
(hudiee)

'.
(/-) men.
5'

Ovv
Therefore indeed
yj

ro
the

mountain

'
(to)

is-to-be-seen

more

than

sixty

,
is

(as far asi

stadia

(in length),

^,
but (the)
nowhere,

much

Tt
some

to-take-forcible-possession, having-occupied
yj

than

prepared

^.
(part)

,-^ ^ ^ ,
men
manifestly

'

'
along

are

watching
'

us

except

this-same

68

road ;

therefore

xai
both

^^^

(it is

better,

to-endeavour

to-seize, being-concealed,

05

of-the

desert

^,
mountain,
strong
(to resist).

xai
and

if

(it

before the enemy),

?^
^;
meii
easiei

we-ean

rather

to-fight

against

;^
places

xal
and

Tap
For
(it

is)

)
much

292

UvaL
to-go

(up a)

(the)

enemy

'
any-one

may

^ ^ ^ , ^
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

steep (place) without-fighting, than (along)

level

(roads.

xai

xai
and
at-night

being

here

and

there,

see

(distinctly

when)

not-fighting, than

ri

(things)
yj

before (his)

feet

more^

^'
in
(the)

day

(time) (while)

xai
and

fighting

Ttoaiv
feet

iovcfiv

to-those-marching

^
'seem

to-those-being-struck on-the

, $.
the

rough

(road

is)

kinder
ri

to-the

without-fighting, than the

smooth

One)

head

to-me

UvaL
(us) indeed

to-go

i^ov

^.
'allowed

, 73
to-be

aSvvarov
impossible

/<
not
|

(with stones).

And

it-'does not

to-steal (a

by-night,

so-as

^,
to-be-seen,

march) it-being-allowed

it-'being

also

(us)

to-go-away

so-far

as

not

to-suffer

(a)

As

being-heard [as to allow no opportunity of being heard or perceived].

?
to-me
iu-this

avTov
here

'.

(manner)

we-seem-likely,

^,

yap
for

more-deserted

collected-together.

Tt

any-thing about

hear,

(that)

? ; ^, ,
to-have
the
rest

^
for

76?^
(of the)

And

pretending

to-attack

mountain

ol

the

enemy

'would

rather

'remain

But-why 'should I

yap

>,

stealing?

I-at-least,

^,
Cheirisophus,
(of

'conjecture

you,

are

'of (the class of

,
the
'equals

Lacedaemonians,

as-many

(or higher order),

immediately

you

as)

h
frot/

^ ,
boys
shameful,

BOOK

(commence) to-practico

best-possible, [as adroitly as possible,]

. ^^ , , ^, ^. ' ^ , , , ^' ', . ' ,', ,

but

commendable

^ ', ,
IV.

CHAPTER
to-steal,

VI.

29B
elrai

and

(that)

it-is

not

to-steal,

as-many-things-as

(the)

oTUdg

'does

not

'forbid.

And

so-that

you-may-steal

as

"^^
conceal
stealing,

, ^ ^
(it),

"/-

and have-exerted-yourselves

to-

now-then

it-is

lawful

for-you,

if

you-are- caught

ovv

kativ
ia

to-be-scourged.

Now

therefore

(this)

col

(the)

very (best) opportunity for-you

to-show

(your)

education,

and

to-guard

moreover,

lest

we-may-be-caught

stealing

the mountain, (and) so-that

we-'may not

'receive

stripes.

But

also,

jave-heard (that) you,

the

(tu-steal)

(at stealing) the

public-money, and-though

xivbvvov
danger
being to

(him)

, ,
stealing,
(steal)

said

Cheirisophus,

and-I

Athenians,

are

best

best

(men) arc-thought-worthy
cfoi

^
time

also

for-you

indeed

having

the

'^-, . , , ^, ^(men)

moreover

,
and
the-most,

very

clever

great

(that)

(your)

oi
if-indeed the

to-rule

you j

so-that

(it is)

to-show

(your)

education.

therefore,

said

Xenophon,

am

ready,

rear-guard

(with me),

after wc-shall-hav&.

25*

,
294
suppedi

?^.6
t)ok

^/ . ^ ?7 ^, ,
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
ro
ievat
to-go

about-taking-possession (jf) the mountain.

'

l-have

guides

for

the light-armed-men having-laid-in-ambush

^
xal
And
alsii

TLvag
some

of-the

marauders

following

us;

and

I-hear

but

(that) it-is-grazed-on by-goats

once

we-take-possession-of

passable (places) even for-the

?.
ai^l xal
and

from-these,

that

the mountain

is

not impassable,

'

oxen

so-tbat

if

any

(part) of-the

mountain there-will-be

xal

rovg
the

enemy

'will

not-indeed

XhuyOLV
they-see

.
For
Bend

^? ^
us

on

the

'
level

cattle.

And

I-expect

(that)

kiuihav
longer

'remain

(with them) on

the

.
?

after

heights.

'^. '^ , , '^^ ^, ,

they-will not-indeed

now

come-down

to (an)

equality

with-us.

And
go,

Kai

Cheirisophus

said:

And why

is-it-proper (that)

you

Uvai,

(should)

and

leave

the command-of-the-rear-guard

but

others,

unless that

some

volunteers

may-'make

3>

(their) 'appearance.

Upon

this

Aristonymus

(the)

Methy-

(Irian

came-forward, having (his)

heavy-armed-men, and

Aris-

X<og,

teas

(the) Chian, (having his) light-armed-men,

-,
(the)

OiVaZog,
(Etean,

(with his)

light-armed-men;

>'

and

Nicomachus

and (an)

agreement

was-made,

(that)

when they-might-have-possession-of the

heighta

BOOK

to-burn

they-dined;

'/
forward

many

.
fires.

IV.

CHAPTER
These

VI.

(things)

being-agreed-on

^
296

after

the

dinner

against

led

Cheirisophus

Ttav

,
about
ten

the

^,
whole
stadia,

to-be-about-to-lead-against (them)

',
When

hk
indeed

they-had-supped,

8 ^,
army

the

enemy

so-that he-might-seem as-much-as-possible

'?.
in-that

(direction).

xai
and

ol

;^3^$
(those) indeed

appointed

take-possession-of

reposed

as

they-perceived the mountain

. ^
there

the mountain

'

(for this service)

,
it-was

night

xai
and

departed,

8
j

7>
the
other
(troops)

(where they were).

TO

burned

many

it-was

(the

army) along

, '. ^
fires

Sia

during (the)

,. "
and

Ot

,
xai
and

The

enemy

indeed,

^)7)^,
kept-watch,

occupied,

night.

day,

Cheirisophus
'

having-oflfered-sacrifice led

the

road;

(those) having-taken-possession-of
the
heights.

TO
the

mountain

advanced

along

.
at

^
8
When

indeed

But

of-tho

enemy

of-the mountain, but (a) part

along

, ^ .
the
the
heights.

76?.

great (part) indeed remained

>7
went
|

of-them

(against)

But

before (that)

main bodies of the armies,]

were

together,

the

many,
along

the

pass

((hose)

[the

(those)

the

296
ay.pa
heights

THE ANABASIS OF

conquered and

, ./
diazovcfiv.
drove-back
(their opponents).

met

. ,
xal
and
one-another,

^^'is
Greeks
this

the

'Kv
At
(time)

xai OL
also

of-the

^, ^ ^
(those) from
Greeks
the
plain,

rod

^,

namely the

targeteer

ran

'in (a)

'race

against

(those)

drawn-up-against

(them),

and Chcirisophus

followed

quickly

SyJV
ol

Btep-by-step with

, ' ^, ^. ^ ,, .- , ,
ol
the heavy-armed-men. But the

roig

'

enemy (namely)

ini
on

tYi
the

68,
road,

(those)

when

they-saw

(those)

above

xal ov
and

defeated,

flee-away;

not

many

indeed

of-them

died.

But

(a)

great-many

}^
shields

were-taken, which

OL

the

Greeks

cutting

(with their)

swords,

'

made

useless.

And

as

they-arrived-on

(the heights),

xal
and

having-sacrificed,

to
into

^,
plain,

the

xal
maty
and

.
xal
and
good

having-erected (a)

'^

trophy,

they-desccnded

they->vent

to

villages

stored -;t;tb

(things).

BOOK

IV.

CHAPTER

VII.

297

CHAPTER

,
xal
and

From

rovTDV
these

(villages)

march, (making)

^^
provisions

thirty

O)xovv
inhabited
strong

;^,
places,

(their)

provisions

'ETtft them
there)

When however
no town

.,
parasaugs,
to

began-to-fail (them);

^ ,\ '
VII.
they-proceeded
five

3day?'
'

(the)

Taochi;

for

the

Taochi

xal
and

in

which they-had

all

having-'carried

(them) 'up (and stored

'

they-arrived

ov6'
indeed

had

nor

,
houses,

at (a)

place,

which

6'

xal
there

and

^, '. ^ ^ ?^ ' ^ ^
ai^^peg

xal
and

xal
and

men

women

many

cattle

^
both

were

included,

made-an-attaek

, '
against
division

Cheirisophus

indeed having-come immediately

this

(place);

when

the
xal
and

first

,
another;
for

began-to-grow-tired,

another

succeeded

yap

it-was

not

(possible for them)

drawn-up-in-a-body

to-stand-around

(around

it).

)?
AVhen

(it),

as

there-was (a)

?J^
Xenophon came

xal
guard

and

targetecrs

6
truly

L' ^,

and heavy-armed-men,

,
river

'in (a)

. ^'circle

^$
rear-

again

with

the

ivrav^
then

Cheirisophus

says: You-have-come most-opportunely ;

for

298

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

'

TO

(this)

place

must-be-taken

for

there-is

.
'for

the

place.

^,
to-enter
is

-, ^
'army
|

<^
we-shall-t.ake

no

^
prorisioDS

if

not [unless]

'-'53
Then

6?^
said:
'

(this)

indeed they-deliberated

xoivri' in-common

and

Xenophon

having-asked,

what might-be the

hindrance

(the place),

Cheirisophus

napoSog
(the)

one

(only)

passage

which j'ou-see;

any-one should-attempt to-pass-along

,^
But
whenever
this,

this

indeed

they-roll

(down)
'

stones

over

'
(he) indeed

who

may

'
And
both (as respects) legs

at^the-same-time he-showed

^, 8
this

impending

^^^
'disposed-of.

rock;

have-bcen-struck,

men,

; , ^,

^,
stones,

and

(their)

said

. -,
men
ribs.

'is

thus

crushed

But

if

they-should-expend

Xenophon,

is-therc nothing

else

(that)

prevents (us)

to-advance

for

indeed we-'do not

'see

(any) of

(those) opposed-to-us,

unless

TO
And
the

^.
thrown-at
Dalf-pletbra

, ,
space,
is,

and

of-these (only) two or

which it-is-neccssary to-pass-through (while)

^. ^
these three

few

are-armed.

as

even

you

,
see,

/^beiugthree

about

[about 150

feet].

And

of-this

(space) as-much ns (a)

BOOK

IV.

CHAPTER
S>v

73
plettirum

Saav
(is)

[about 100 feet]

thick

with-great

pine-trees standing-

^^
apart-from-one-another

against which

men

Ti
what

will-they-suficr either

iTto
from
the

07^>7 ovv j/iy^frat now therefore becomes about (a)

^, ^,
yj

vno
from

the

thrown

^
standing
stones

299

^'

yj

or

to

rolled

(ones)

the

rest

(of the space)

half-plethrum [about 50 feet], (over)

past.

., ^
8,
which
it-is-necessary,

orav
when

ol
the

^ ',
stones

But,

^;83

when

we-commence

ol

many

^
stones

av
would be

. ^
said

to-advance

to

are-thrown.

', ^ 8, ,,
may-cease,
Cheirisophus,
the (part) thick (with trees),

Ttapor
to-run-

immediately

That,

said

(Xenophon),

^^
for

the thing-wanted,

whence
yjv
if

.'
stones.

the-more-speedily will-they-expend

(their)

But
/t/txpoj^

^,
let-us-advance
easily

^v
if

^.
we-can,
we-please.

^^,
Thence

there-will-be

some

small

(place) for-us

^3^^
tnaehus (the)

Parrhasian

',-, and (from which we may)

Cheirisophus
(a)

pcL^iov

^, ^,
xal
and
Calli-

(to the place),

to-run-past,

depart,

of-the

captains

of-tho

f-thit>-one

on-that

,)
day,)

^ '
xal
and
captain,
(for

Xenophon,

(yap

the

lead

rear-guard

(was in possession)

he
but the
other

procceded-forward

300
^jojof/ol
captains

remained

therefore about

.^ 68 ^
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
in

Tovro
this

safety.

After

vnc
under

seventy

Shbpa,
the
trees,

each-one

6
the

^. ',
ovx
not
guarding-himself

^,

men

wcnt-off

^'
but

collected-iu-a-body,

as (well as) he-could.

Stymphalian

and

Aristonymus

xal ovTOL
and
these

being

^. ^/ ^^ 7^?.
Agasiaa
(the)

one-by-onc,

Metbydrian

captains

of-the

rear-guard,

and

6,
others
also,

68'
standing-near without
the
trees;

OVX
not
safe
(for)

more
than

one

company
Syj

Toig
under the

68.
trees.

r^v^a
Callimachus

Tat
trived

Tf
something (thus)
:

'^^
ning-by
into

, , ,^, 8 , ^
under which

he-ran-forward

from

oi

the stones

-,

hvo
two

yj

he

was,

or

three

'
the

then indeed

,
to-stand

for

it-

was

con

hkvhpov,
tree,

hk
but

times
'

'
at

when

were- hurled,

he-retired
yj

expeditiously;

each

hkxa
ten

/ua^at
wagon
(loads)

sally

more

than

^>7^'.

were-consumed.

But

^^,
Agasias,

of-stone

as

hc-pcrceives

army

xal

Callimachus,

what he-was-doing, and

all

the

beholding

(it),

fearing

lest (he

might) not (be)

tbe-first

run-

the

place,

neither

calling-to

?^,
(he)

?.

Aristonymus

being

near,

nor

(to)

Eurvlochus

BOOK
tov AoixTtea
the

IV.

CHAPTER
(his)

, , .
Lusian
(both)

ovtag
being

else,

he

wcnt-on

all.

But

passiug-by

seizes

,
'
but at

this

(time)

Aristonymus

,^^ ^
ovSe
nor

,
comrades,
as

VII.

301

ovSiva

(to)

no-oue

(by himself),

and

passed-by

CallimachuK,

he-saw

hiin
'

the

xai
and
after
this

them,

8]
For
all

these

contended

with

8, ^
contending
they-take

? .
(one)
'

claimed-for-themselves

. ^,
rim
(of the shield)
(the)

of-him;

Methydriaa

ran-by

Eurylochus (the)

Lusian.

valour,

and

oneanothcr

(as respects it);

and

thus

the

place.

'^ 6
'had-run-in,

, . , ,
not
(a)

Then

indeed there-was (a) di'eadful

. ^ ^.
Tap
For

'^
spectacle.

as

'they

once

stone

was-thro\vn

from-above.

Avomen

throwing

(their)

,
children

at

For

the

(over the precipice),

(and)

then

thrcw-themselves-down-upon (them), and

the

men

in-like-manner (did the same).

*^3 8 Then
Ihav

indeed

Stymphalian,

handsome

,
"(a)

captain,

seeing some-one (of them), having

dress,

running

as being-about-'throwing himself 'over,

laid-hold

(he)
26

'drags

,
(of

him)

as

being-about-hindering (him).

^ .
both

also

^neas

(the)

(a)

But

him

'along,

and

went

(over)

302

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

being-borne

*^ '^
Therefore

down

the

he

lybians

^ , . . , indeed

very

few

, ^. 3
rocks,

and

men

but

xai ovol
and
asses

many

oxen

and

.
sheep.
fifty

died

>7^,
were-ciiptured,

Sid

Thence

they-proceeded through (the country) 'of (the) 'Cha-

seven

days'-march,

Ovroi
These

Bangs.

"
were
3'

(making)

'-

para-

the-bravest

(of those people)

whose

hiYiX^oVy

;^.
to

(country) they-passed-through,

and they-went

hands [and they

he

came

to close

combat].

They-had

also

linen

cuinisses

(reaching)

yjrpov,
groin,

just

to-the

and in-place of

skirts

(thsy had)

he
They-had
also

thick

cords

twisted.

at

vlha,

(their)

greaves,

girdle

with-which they-cut-the-throats, of

and

(them) they-proceeded (on their march)

'
cutting-oflf

,
and

xal
and

helmets,

(.a)

knife

oaov

AaxcdvixYiv

as-long-as (a)

Spartan (dagger) sickle-shaped,

,
master,
(them)

a>v

hvvaivTo
(those) they-could

(their)

heads

(and)

having

rihov, and they-sang, and

^',
uanced,
(in le'igth)

when

(they thought) the

Kat he And they-had also (a)

ibut)

hopv

spear about

having 'only) one

, (.
enemy
werc-about
to-see
fifteen

^'^,
cubits

epike.

These (people)

.'eucdiue^

iv
in

. .' ^, , ^
BOOK
IV.

CHAPTER
When

VII.

SOS

tdig

ol

(their)

towns.

however the

Greeks

ELTtovto

miiy-havo-passed-by, they-iullowed continually

"-
They-dwelt

fighting

(with them).

Se

rovg
the

were-nourished

^ , ^, ^ . ^. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^, , ., . ^ ^ ', ,
in

xai
and

strongholds,

(their)

provisions

rovroig,
these

were-brought-up

in

(strongholds),

so

(that)

Greeks

took

nothing from-that-place,

but

Totg

by-the

cattle,

which

they-took

from

the

"Ex rovrov
After
this

ol

ini

Taochi.

"^,
Ilarpasus,

the

Greeks

arrived

at

the

river

(the) breadth

(of

which being)

four

plethra.

Thence

they-proceeded through

(the country of the)

Scythini

four

days'-march,

(making)

hia

twenty

parasangs,

through (a)

plain

to

villages,

ev
in

ri^uepag,
days,

xai
and

which they-rcmained three

collected-provisions.

Thence

indeed they-Avent

four

days'-march

twenty

parasangs,

xai
and
populous

,
city,

to

(a)

large

which was-called

.
xai
and
Gymnias.
(a,)

(making)

wealthy

From

ravryjg
this

rolg
to-the

^,
(place) the

TYJg
ruler
of-the

;^
country
sends

guide

Greeks,

that he-might-conduct

country

inimical

(to his people) themselves.

them

through

the

'
And
be

^,
304
having-come
saj-s,

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

avrovg
that he->Till-lead

to

(, ^
place,

them

d-^ovrai

(a)

whence thcy-would-see

pot announced-himself (willing)

^.
(the)
to-die.

?^'
(in)
five

sea

And

, ^' ^, '-.
(them),

when

he-entered

into

to-themselves,

he-exhorted

(them) to-burn

^
the

(country)

xcd
and

xai

8? on
evident
that

country;

and by-which it-became

^ ^
lay-waste
(for)

,
days

,/^and

if

leading

inimical

the

he-had-come (by)

ov

reason

of-this,

(and) not

(from any) good-will

the

Greeks.

fifth

'
day;

inl
at

And
'

they-arrived

the mountain on-the

When

xal
and

^ .
occurred.

(the)

name

(of
got

hk

the mountain

was

indeed the

foremost

on

the

. ,
Thcches.

mountain,

/\,,
.

^ ^^'
But

looked-down (on) the

sea,

(a)

Xenophon

having-heard

(it)

thought (that)

j^ap
for

were-assailing

(them)

they-followed

burnt

(an)

'

;^,
places,

xal ol
and the

^
and
the

xai

other

enemies

^ ^
6^?,
in-front

great

Loise

rear-guard

behind

from

the

rear-guard

by-forming
.

xal
killed

ambuscade not-only

some,

but-also

'made

xal
(others) 'prisoners
;

and

they-took

(made of)

raw-hides of-thick -haired

.
about
oxen.

twenty

shield

BOOK

IV.

CHAPTER
te

VII.

805
xai

^,
Whea
uearcr,

'^
to

be

indeed the noise not-only

,
iii-biiste

xai
and

ol

, , . , ^' ,! ! .^. ^ . , 8. ,

(those) continually

beeiime

much

.^ , ,
became
greater but-also

(those) continually running-up kept-running

xai
and

shouting,

the

noif.e

byj

greater,

by-how-much indeed more-numerous

Sy; indeed

86

tbey-became,

it-seemed to

ti

Xenophon

to-be something

Kai
And

'
the

greater

(than common).

(he)

having-mounted on

(his)

horse,

xai
and

Avxiov
Lucius

xai
and

rovg

having-taken-with (him)

cavalry,

xai
and

taya

hri

(he

went forward,

that)

he-might-give-assistance;

quickly indeed

tCdv
the

they-hear

soldiers

shouting,

(The)

sea!

xai
and

(the^

sea!

cheering-on

(those in the rear).

Then

"Ei^S'tt >7 indeed

all

xai ol commenced-running and the

rear-guard,

xai
and

xai
and

the baggage-cattle were-excited (to their full speed)

(also) the

^^
horses.

And

when

all

hv]

then

indeed

they-embraced

xai
and

rals

captains,

Sy;

whoever indeed

soldiers

.
mound.

(it

might be)

bring

'Ei'TaiJ^a
Then

,^ ,
arrived

^,

on

the

summit,

xai

>7geneto it),

one-another,

also (the)

Kai
And

shediding-tears.

suddenly,

ol

having-exhorted

(them

the

:^
stones,

xai
and

make

(a)

largo

they-placed-on (this

mound

a) multitude

26*

306

of-king

,^ ,
of-raw-ox-hides,

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

and

^^,
staves,

yejjfa
and
the
shields

captured {from the enemy), and the

the

,
shields,
(a)

xal 6

{ruide not-only himself

cut-to-piece*

xal
but-also

^'
exhorted

?..
others (to do the same).

the

After

thus

the

Greeks

sent-away

the

'^

guide,

h6v
giving
(him) presents from (the)

htnov,

, ^. ,
and

xai
and

^ ^' ^.
silver

-,
cup,

common

(stock,

namely, a)

',
robe,

horse,

and

(a)

Persian

5'

ten

darics;

but

most-of-all

he-askcd-for

the

xai

finger-rings,

and he-obtained

soldiers.

And

he-haviug-pointed-out (a) village

Ttm^jovq
many
(of them)

tOsv
from
the

to-them where

they-might-encamp

(or take

up

their quarters),

and (he

also

T^v
them)
the

oSov,
road,

when

it-was

,
C

yjv on-which they-\vere-to-proceed

to (the)

^,

having showed

evening, he- departed, proceeding during-the

.
/
day
through
('making)

Macrones,

nighU

*,^
Hence

(the country) 'of (the) 'Macrones

.
'

the

^, ^
VIII.
Greeks
proceeded
three

days'-march,

paxasangs.

And

on-the

first

:hej arrived

(territories)

^.
thini.

(to be)

another

^
(5e

, 3 ^, ^, ^ ^ . ,
Sia6yjvai,
to-cross,

it-was-nccessary

, ^^ ', , ,.
BOOK
IV.

CHAPTER
which

Vlll.

307

ini rov
at

^
the

the

rh'er,

bounded-and-divided

xai

of-the

Macrones

(from)

^XV'
(those) of-the

Scy-

'

They-had

'on

(their)

'right

(a)

place

such-as

xai
and

i^
on

the-most-difl5cult

(of access),

(their)

left

ov

river,

into

which the bounding

(river),

Sl through where

yjv

^8
These

emptied

(itself).

This

(river)

ov

Avas thick-set (on its shores) with-trees

not indeed

thick

(or large),

Ttvxvolg.

but (growing) close-together.

(trees) the

Greeks,

after

^?3
to-go-out
hair

ix
the

they-arrived,

cut-down,

hastening

from

XCdp'iov

^
country

'

as speedily-as-possible.

But the

Macrones,

xai
and
spears

xai
and

wicker-shields

yjaav
had-been-dra\vn-up

xai
and

encouraged

67.
hurt

the

,
river,

on-the-opposite-side of-the crossing-place,

,
ovh^

having

tunics,

?^.o,
one-another,

8
but 'thcy-did not
(of-them).

,,
and
targeteers
(that he)

xai

they-threw

stones

'reach (our men), {nor) (or)

'Er^a

Then indeed some

to

^^,
t-Athens,

,,
none
hri

ovhkva.

man

of-the

comes-up

Xenophon,

afBrming

had-been-a-slave

(and)

saying,

that

he-knew

the

language

308
rCdv
of

THE ANABASIS OF

, , ^ ". ^^
on
ov
to-say,

,^ ^,' ^, ^ . /^. ' , . ^' ^ . ', ,

(tliese)

my

^. ^^^
men.
'

-^.
and

And

.^ ,
I-thiuk, said-he,

,
tl

this

to-bo

xai

d
if

country;

not [unless] something hinders,

''
But

to-speak

with-them.

(Xenophon);

but

speak

what

(people)

they-may-be.

EiTtov,
said,

on
that

(they were)

Macrones.

roLvvVf
then,

said

ri (Xenophon), why
enemies

, ,
nothing

I-wisL

hinders,

said

xal

(with them),

and ascertain

first

He-inquiring,

(they)

'

Ask

their.

xai

drawn-up-against

(us),

and

'

wish

to-be

to-us.

But

(they)

xai

answered

(Because)

that

even

you

come

against

our

country.

The

generals

(then)

ordered

(him)

that

not

making

evil

at-Ieast,

[that not in tha

least intending to injure you,]

but

having-been-niaking-war 'with (the)

'king,

we-were-returning

to

xai
and
(that)

Greece,

,,
asked,

we-desiro

to-arrive

if

(they)

would

^
give

to

(the)

sea.

'
And

xai
and

. "
OL
(they)

said

(that they)

to-receive (them).

Then

tbo

Greeks

(a)

barbarian

.'^ ,
pledges
of-these

.
xai
both

They

(things).

^?^
wished

Sovvai
to-give

the

Macrones

gave

lance,

and the

(Jreeki

(gave)

them

Tadta
these

were

gods

(that)

And

after

cut-down-with

. ^8 ,
IV.
VIII.
'

BOOK

(a)

(their)

^ '
Grecian
pledges;
pledges,
(for

CHAPTER
(one);

309

for

they-said

(that)

Se

and

both

(parties called on the)

they-might-witness

(it).

the

(them) the

oSov
them, for a) path
as

^^,
trees,

^,
among

the

Macrones

immediately

^
(for

not-only

about-'passing

(them) 'through

rolg
gliug
(at the

same time)

the

^
to-make-a-road
'

min

xai

Greeks

but-alsc

provided

(a)

market

them)

such-as

iv rpiaiv
they-'led

(them) 'along for

three

'^
down
Here

rovg
the

>7^$
Greeks
(a)

^v
was
large

OL

the Colchians

ol

And

the

(them) in

TO
the

mountain

^ ,
Greeks
line,

had-been-drawn-up

Si
;

but

they-should-assemble

to-the-grcatest-advantage.

?. '.
to-deliberate

^
indeed
as

when

it-seemed to-the

. ' 8
8
mountain, but
accessible

,
on

the

,.
eSvvavTo'
log

xai

they-were-able

and

days,

until they-set-

borders (of the) Colchians.

xai
and

inl
on

this

(mountain;.

(at) first

drew-up-against

thus

about-leading (the men) against

generals

(that)

how

(to

him),

7(
ceasing

ovv

X^nophon

^,
said,

they-should-contend

therefore

(to

have the troops)

'in (a)

8,
'line,

that it-seemed

310
noiyjaaL
to-form
71

the

line

' ^^ ^^
straight
I

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHOHT.

'will

tYj
in

(some places)
TO

,
(a)

good-road to-the mountain

^
-,

-^
immediately
'

companies; [columns of companies;]

'

for

indeed

'be-broken;

for

indeed

avohov,

hk

we-will-find (an) impassable-road, but

in

(others)

xai

^this

and immediately

dency

(in the

ravTyjv
this

(line)

drawn-up

^. ", ,
otav
men), when

drawn-up

?.,
line,

will-cause despon-

in

they-see

yjv
if

broken.

Then,

many-deep,

the

,,
t

us

(on the wings), and

will-use

(men), (in) any (manner) which 'they

we-go

wonderful,

,
Tt

may

(forward)

drawn-up

few-deep,

if

the

line

of-us

vTto by

xai
both
collected
missiles

xod
and

falling-upon

xaxov
bad

for-the whole

having-formed

the

companies,

s-that the

beyond (thei

. ,8 ^ , .
many
men

(it);

if

indeed by-any-means

, ?. 6 , ^ ^ ,
indeed

we-advance

enemy

will-reach -beyond

the

superfluous

'desire.

And

if

it-would be

nothing

[if

our line] be-cut-through

this

should-be, it-will-be

line.

But

it-seems to-me, (that)

the

companies

(in)

columns,

to-separate

being-distant (from one another), so-much

space,

extreme

companies (on the right and

left)

will-be

Kat
And

wings

of-the

enemy.

thus

'we, tL

lixtreme

of-the

^ ,
BOOK
IV.
compiinies, 'will-be

CHAPTER
ts

.
the

811

enemy,

bravest

of-us

av

.
there

^
will-lead.

may

'bo (a) good-road,

^ , 8
not-only beyond

?.,
line

xal

ol
the

but-also

leading

(forward)

in-column

advance

first,

and

(in the place) in-wbieti

in-tbat

each

company

Kal
And
it-'will

ov

not indeed

to-penetrate

into

the (space)

87
'bo
left

paSiov
easy
for-the

enemy

..
OV

panies in column) there-being companies

^
here

(vacant between the com-

^,
and
there,

and-indeed

pdSiov
easy

Siaxo-^ai

it-'will

not

'be

to-break- through (a)

company in-column

advaucing-forward.

And

if

way

of-the

companies be-hard-presied

yjv

the

nearest

^^
the

will-give-assistance.

And

if

by-any-means one of-the

companies may-be-able

to-ascend

enemy

f.TtOLOVv ihey-formed

departing from

said

. ^ ($ , , 8 ^ ^ ,^
after-this

may-remain.

.
(in)
'

on

the

height

This

seemed-good,

^
none

of-the

and

companies

columns.

And

Xenophon

8^

the

right (wing of the

enemy)

to

the

left

Ovtol
These

to-the

soldiers

are,

whom
us

you-see, (the)
Yihr.

only

men

yet

in-the-way

(to

prevent)

not

soon

-be,

there

(where) we-'have

long

'desircd-and-hastened CtobeJ;

312
rovrovg,
these,

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

eat-up

.
raw

iqv if in-any-way

8^,
we-can,

Sel

xai
|

it-becomes (us) oven

to

[to

exterminate].

'
When
and
indeed

each

xai rovg
the

companies

. - ^,
ralg
had-got
in

(their)

places,

were-formed

(in)

columns,

there-were

^,

eighty,

companies of-the heavy-armed-men

(to)

about

the

(number of

'
and

each

company (amounted)

nearly

rovg
to

ixarov
(a)

'
(men)
;

hundred

and

tar-

they-formed

the

xai
geteers

;^-^
the

and

archers

threefold [in three divisions]

(one) indeed beyond

right-wing and

Bion being)

GrparyjYOL
generals

. ^ . / ,
the left-wing

8 rovg
the
centre,

and

8
the

rovg

(third)

in

(the)

,
xai

ro
the
(divi-

(other beyond)

each

rovTov
this
'

ol
the

nearly

six-hundred

(men).

After

ordered

(the soldiers)

to-'make

(their;

vows;

having-'made

(their)

'vows,

and

also having-sung-the-pasan,

Kai
And

xai

they-proceeded (forward).

Cheirisophus

indeed and

^.
^
Xenophon

xai OL
and

7trarai
targeteers

cvv
with

ryjg
the

the

riuv
line

of-the

enemy,

Ot
The

,
enemy ol
indeed,

18
as they-saw

(them),

(seme) indeed

ini
to

ro
the

, ^, 8,
7topvovro.
proceeded
(on
their

them,

being

beyond

march).

them,

running-against

right,

bat

(others)

ini ro
to

the

left,

, ^^,? .
BOOK
IV.

CHAPTER
xai
and

VIII.

313

were-dra\m-asunder,

they-made

(a)

great

roid

in

the

middle of-the

line

of-them.

But tha

'ApxaSixov,
targeteers
in

the

Arcadian

) whom
iva
ivith

separating,

^,,
^schines
the
(all their)

Acarnanian commanded

(division in the centre).

on

,} ,
;

Ldv

whom

'

8. , }( ^
having-thought (them) to-be-fleeing,

,^
seeing
first

them

ran (forward)

xai ovtol
and
these

might,

aiseended

TO

'

xai
also

the mountain

and

the

Arcadian

heavy-armed

(troops),

Cleanor

the

Orchomenian commanded,

!,

folio wed-together (after).

OL

But

the

enemj-,

as (the Greeks)

stood,

but

fled,

other

going one way and some another].

Ecending

(from the mountain)

^
yjp^avro
in-other

^
much

began

A' OL But the

.'^
to-run

no-longer

turned

[soiUQ

Greeks

de-

encamped

many

villages

having

'^.
soldiers

among

(of)

provisions,

Kai
I

And

the indeed

other (things) [and as respects other things] there- was

^,
nothing,

6
that

xai

ate

bee-hives

xai

but-also vomited,

,^ ,
xai
there,

^,
combs,

f <5 even they-were-surprised-atj but there-were

^^
all

and as-'many

of-the

of-the

not-only

became

xai
and

it-passed- through

them

downwards,

, ,

many

'as

delirious^

[and they

27

314

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

xal

were purged,]

and

8
no-one
5'

but

(persons) being-drunk,

those)

Many

,^ ^ - ,& . ^'^ , " , ,, , ,

6
ol
being-mad,

,
^,
indeed

(those) indeed

^^
having-eaten

rMvarq
was-able

3
to-stand

3^.
straight

little

very-much
7io7jv

resembled

but

(those having eaten)

and

also (resembled)

lay

(on the ground)

had-taken-plaee,

and the

^ '^,
dtjcction

^. ,
much
(resembled

(those)
so,

dying

as-though

(a)

rcut

7>7.
great.

was

r^j But on-tho

next-day

no-one indeed

had-died,

h' but

they-'recovered

(their)

Ttov

TYjv
the

&pav'
hour

Se

'senses about

perhaps

same

(they lost them)

and

(the) 'third

and

fourth

(days)

they-got-up,

as-if

from

taking-physic.

'

Svo
two

Hence

indeed

thej'-proceeded

days'-march, (making)

inl
to

seven

parasangs,

ig
at

(and situated) on

'jf (the)

kv
in

, % . ^ . ^^ ' '.
Trapezus,
(a)

^^'
Greek

and

came

(the)

?
sea

city,

populous,

iv Tc5
the

Euxine

Sea,

(being a)

colony

tyi

'Sinopians,

in

the

territory 'of (the)

'Colcbians.

There

they-remained^ about

thirty

dnys

the

villages

of- the

Colchians.

And-henre

making-

incursions they-nliindered

Colchis.

And

(the)

Trapczians

^ ^^provide
(a)

BOOK

IV.

market for-the

rovg
the

Greeks

(hospitably in their city), but-also

, 8^
CHAPTER
camp,

VIII.

315

re

and not-only

received

gave

(them;

gifts-of-hospitality-and-friendship,

olvov.
and
wine.

xal
And
also

(and in behalf) of-the neighbouring Colchians,

^,
they-negotiated

(namely)

oxen

and barley-meal

(with them)

for

especially

(those)

neSioi
dwelling
in

'

the

Ttap' from

them

(namely)

pared

oxen

^
came

ryjv
the

. , '^
plain;

xal
and

xal vfk^ov

gifts-of-hospitality also

oxen.

After

sacrifice,

to-them

and

(that)

^-,
contest,

. ^ ^
to

Hercules

which they-had-vowcd.

on

^. , ^^^
And
the
hill,

for-safe-conduct,

,
to-sacrifice

which they-had-vowed; and

'
this

8
'

indeed they-pre-

came
sufiBcient

to

Jupiter
to-the

Ail

>7;
the
Preserver,

and

other

gods

xal
also

they-made

(a)

gymnastic

where they-were-encamped. And they-chose

Dracontius

^ ^,
being
(a)

,
boy,
(a)

(tbe)

Spartan

(who became-an-exile from-home

(he) unvillingly

^^'^)

having-struck (him) 'with (a) 'dagger) not-only

Tide)

'for

(and games).

)7
When
the

'race,

but-also

to-preside-over
Yi

indeed the

TtapeSoaav
they-gavo
skins
to

, ^,
the
sacrifice

', ^
{
r
killing
(a)

'

boy,

to-take-'care

..

(to pro-

contest

was

(performed),

xal

Dracontius,

and they-requceted

316

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

Yiyel(y^a

oTtov
(to the place)

(him)

to-lead

where

h^6ov.
course.

(to he)

But

they-happened

most-excellent

>7.
sire.

(But)

iv
wrestle
in

?.
the-more.
sixty

but

h\

(he), said-he,

(from those)

8 ; , , ^^
standing,
said,

", ,
(he)

he

^,,
onov

having-pointed

-^
rov
he-may-have-made
(to

the

the place),

where

?.
hill

this

for-rnnning (in) whatever-direction any-one

ovv,
then,

how

^,
said-they,

may

(is)

to?

de-

will-they-he-able

(a place)

so

hard

and

bushy (and rough)

tl

who

having-fallen,

7(8
boys

And

indeed, the

will-be-distrcssed

some (what)

most

(of them)

taken-prisoners,

contended

^,
(a)

(in the)

stadium

(or short course),

and

(in the)

)78 ^,
Cretans
ran,

xai
and
boxing

xal

fine

xal,
and,

much

ehL

it-was-necessary for-them, having-galloped along-down tbj

iand)

^ ,\3^ .' , . '//'

6*>7^,
went-down,
sight;

'

and

(the)

.
8
and
others

'
more
than

dolichon (or long course)

)?'
(contended in) wrestling

Kal
And
it-was

pancratium.

[for

many

entered the

lists,]

as

(their)

companions were-looking-on,

there-was

xal
also

htnot
horses

xal

emulation.

And

ran

and

Tof>

steep,

having-turncdround

in

to-lead-back upwards

to

the

.
the
altar.

'-,

sea,

ag.-iiu

',
Anc Indeed
(going'

BOOK

IV.

downwards

many

(of the horses)

^'
VIII.
rolled

317

'
(down)
;

(going) upwards

against

InTtOL
horses
scarcely

enopsvovro
proceeded

there-was

much

^ , ?,
the

;^;

exceedingly

^,
steep

but

(ground), the

step-by-step

(walking)

^
then

Ttapaxeand
cbeer-

shouting,

and laughter,

\uVGig avrdv.
iDg

from-them.

818

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON

BOOK

V.

CHAPTER

I,

"^
What
indeed

^
(that,

E?.?^yjVEg
the

Greeks

^
did

in

the

march-upwards, in

kv
in

r^
the

.
journey,
the

rii

Kvpov,
namely,) with

oca

(that,

tiqv
the
in

how

they-arrived

xal
and how

>7
the

roLVVv,
therefore,

packing-up,

^ ^ ?^ ' 8 , ^^ , , ^, , ,
Ccyrj^pia,
'safety,
[their)

they-ofFered-the-sacrifice

^ ^
Pontus
at

,
namely,)

Cjrus,

and what /they did)

i^^ZP^ ^^'
just
to

'/
sea

(the)

Esinus,

[namely, the Euxine Sea,] and

'EXXyjviSa
Trebisond
(a)

7to?uv,
city,

Greek

which they-had-vowed

to-sacrifice 'for

',

88?

when

first

they-should-arrive at (a)

friendly

?.(.

country,

(all this)

has-been-declared in

the

preceding

discourse.

Upon

this

indeed coming-together

they-deliberated concerning

remaining (part of the)

journey;

and

Antileon

(the)

xai
and

'

Thurian

stood-up

first,

spoke

thus:

indeed

said-he,

men,

hare-'bccome

now

'tired

xal

xal
and

xal
and

and

walking,

running,

BOOK

, ^
iarrying

(my)

,
arms,

V.

CHAPTER

I.

xai
and going (drawn-up) in

xai
[standing guard,]

guarding

, 8vf , ^ ,. ^^ 6 '5 ^^ ', ^8,

QaTjattav,
I-

^
now

guard,

and

'
,
order,
to-sail

319

and

fighting}

desire

indeed, since

we-have (attained the)

sea,

having-rested

from-these

ro

(our)

toils,

the

xai

remainder (of the way), and

stretched-out,

like

Ulysses,

sleeping

to-arrive

in

Ot

Greece.

The

sol-

diers

as (one

things),

Then

. " . ,
hearing
these
(things)

loudly-applauded

(him)

xai
and

who)

spoke

well

another

said

these

(same

xai
and

ol

all

(those) being-present
xai
and
rose-up

(said the same).

indeed

Cheirisophus

"il

men,

Anaxibius

xai
and

also happened-to-be

,
me,

transports

and

,
|

^
xai
and

you,

Boldiers

^,, . ; ^ -^ ,
I-tbink

. ' ^
|

is

(a) friend

to-me,

spoke

thus:

[is

my friend,]

"Hi^

commanding-a-fleet

If therefore you-wiU-send

xai
both
'

xai
and

to-come (back) having

(for) the (hereafter)

carrying

;
us;

galleys

[to transport us

home;]

^
come

since

you-desire

to-sail,

stay-here,

until

Ot

may

(back); I-will-come indeed

speedily.

The

hearing

these

(things) were-delighted

voted

(for)

him

to-sail

as speedily-as-possible.

820

"
thus:

Aftoi

and

proper

from the

^ ^ ^ , , % ^, ?. ' ^ ^ ^, , ^,
we
>vill-rcmaiu-here.

" ' .
rovrov
this

THE ANABASIS OF

(one)

Xenopbon

. ;
stood-up
is-sent

and

Chcirisophus

indeed

AVhat therefore it-scems to-me

to-do

in

(our)

First

indeed it-is-necessary
'

8 , . 8
after

tpuke

ships,

to-bo

ravra
that

stay,

I-will-tell (3Ou).

(for)

provisions

to-be-procured

enemy;

for

there-is neither (a) sufiBciently-abundant

market,

nor

(have we the)

means
'

(with which)

we-shall-buy

anything, unless

7('
hostile

some

few;

the country indeed (around us

is)

(to us); therefore (there is)

danger

(that)

many

may-perish,

if

you-proceed-out

for

provisions

carelessly

and

unguardedly.

But

it-seems to-me

(that

we ought)

to-take

and not to-wander-about at-random, in-order-that you-niay-preserve

'
lives),

*^
therefore

and

(that)

,
listen

we (your

It-seemed-well (respecting) these (things, and they vere adopted).

^. .

provisions
officers)

with foraging-parties,

(j-oui

should-regulate

these

(things).

xal
also

inl
ivill-proceed-out
to

plunder

'
;

"
to-be

And-now

to-this.

For-as

some

of-j-ou

I-think

therefore

(it)

bent

to-tell

us

(of)

the

intending

to-go-out,

56 and

also

ro
cbe

xai
and

xav

and-if there-be occasion

oTtoL where it-will-be-necessary

^ , ^ !^; , 8 ^,
BOOK V

CHAPTER

I.

321

xai IV otcoi, to-mention where (or in what direction), that even we-may-know
of

multitude

(those) going-out

and of

(those)

rcn>aining,

6,

(that)

we-may-prepare-together

if

anything should-be-required,

Y}

(that we)

may-help

any, (and)

know

iuexperienced

may-undertake (anything) anywhere, we-may-consult-to-

}
.
'go.

xai
and

to-help,

if

any-one of-the

tyjv
gether endeavouring

^*
more-

rdv

to-know

the

strength (of the enemy) against

ravra
And
these
(things)

^.
seemed-good,

vhom

'they

may

were agreed

^ 77^
to).

xal
also

And

consider

leisure

to-the

enemy
r^ulv,

^,
to-rob

8,
this,

said-he.

.
and

(and

(There

is)

xal
(us),

justly

yap
|

do-they-conspire-against us,

[for

we have

^.
above
us.

TO
round
the

pans

enemies

^
Consider

^,,^ '
their property ;]

for

we-have

the (things)

of-them

vmpxa^yjv-

Indeed it-seems to-me there-ought to-be

^ ^
ovv
if

and (moreover) they-are-placed-on-heights-

sentineh

campj

therefore

being-divided

iuta

xal

we-guard

and keep-a- look-out,

the-less

may

(our)
therefore

hvvaivTo
beable

\.
us

to-hunt

h.
this.

Et
If

indeed

^^ ,
(down).

Moreover

we-knew

certainly,

that

TOjna,
ships.

Cheirisophus

will-rome (back) bringing (a) sufficient (number of )

822

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

ovSev eSsL
'be

,
"there

woxild

no

'need of-what I-am-about to-say;

since

^
deavour

rovTo
this
(is)

8?^.ov,
uncertain,

TJv

For

if

^^,
here,

'5
If

indeed he-'should not 'bring (any), we-will-make-use of

^8.
here.

ovra'
by

long

nailing by),

7}^,
rudders,

yei^Tat
be-got

^ ^.^ . ? ,
xai
to-provjde-and-bring-together
ships

it-seems to-me (that

8
(a)

5
but now

we ought)

even

^.
to-en-

here.

^,

indeed he-should-come (back with ships, vessels) being-provided

we-shall-sail

'
I

,
in

greater-abundance (of ships).

(those)

7to?JAxig
frequently

indeed see

vessels

sailing-

ovv

TCapa

if

therefore we-should-be-asking from the-people-of-Trebisond

ships,

[ships of war,] we-might-bring-into-port (those vessels

xai
and

might-guard

them

?.
|

loosening

the

[unshipping the rudders,] until (a) sufficient (number)

may

(for)

ovx
not

'have-faUed

ravra
these EI
if (it will

(suggestions) were-approved.

not be) proper

those-whom 'we may

'remain

on-account

about the)

passage-money,

' , , ?
the

'carrying

(of us) 'hereafter, 'we

may

probably

6^.
we-seek.

'of (a)

'conveyance such-as

8.

h\

Think

also, said-he,

And

xai

even

to-support

from

the

xoivov, common (stock),

'bring-in,

so-'long (a)

,,
of-us,

xai

^^^

time

'as 'they

may

and to-make-an-agreement

(with them

so-that

benefitting

(us)

they-(may

also

^.
'benefit

BOOK

V.

CHAPTER
And
yjv
if

I.

AoxsX

It-seems to-me

' , ^, ^ 7., ^ ^.
'it

^ ^
do
not
'result,
is)

,,
therefore,

^.
these
(things) seemed-good.

(themselves).

xal
perhaps even

said-he,

ixTtspah'YjTai,
so-that
vessels

be-suflScient

,
xal
|

these

(things)

(for us),

to-be-enjoined

to-the

cities

situated

along (the)

bhonomv
to-repair

oSovg,

sea

the

roads, which

we-hear

to-be

ro

difiicult-to-pass-through

for

they-will-obey,

both through the

xal

Sia

to-fcar,

[through fear,] and through the

to-desire

[and through

^.
of-us.

the desire]

to-get-rid

Sioi

ov
not

Then

indeed

they-exclaimed,

that

there-ought

to-be-travelling-by-land.

want-of-reason

,
of-them,

But

tyjv

(Xenophon)

as he-perceived

ovhkv
'put

^^,
vote,

,
Tat,

nothing indeed (respecting roads)

Se
but
he-persuaded

Tag
the

towns

to-make-the-roads

on
saying
that the-more-speedily

of-their-own-free-will,

^^
they-would-bepassable.

68
'to-

the

frecd-from (the Greeks),

, ,^ ?. . , ,
if

"

al

ohoi

the

roads

became

xal

7.6

And

also they-obtained (a) fifty-oared-galley

from

the

, people-cf-

Trebisond,

over->Thich

they-placed

?>.

Dexippus

(a)

Lacedaemonian

rov

provincial.

This

(person), having-neglected {the)

to-collect

vessels,

having-fled he-departed out

of-the (Euxine)

Sea,

having

324
vavv.
tko
vessel.

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

ovv
This
(person) indeed therefore afterwards

hixaia'
just

,^,
Seulhes,

hands of)

received

Athenian

he-could-capture (to the shore) before the

, 6
meddling-with

(punishment);

for

in

Thrace

,
something,

^
iit

^
by

suffered

(the court of

he-died

(the

JfiixavSpov rov Aaxcdvog.

Nicander
the Lacedaemonian.

And

(the Greeks) also

(a)

thirty-oared-galley,

^,
was-placed,

over-which

Polycrates

(the)

who

^
indeed
they-'placed

takiag-out

the

^.,
guards
the

^. ,
camp.
cargoes,
if

brought-in (the) vessels as-many-as

Kai
And

they- brought any,

'over (them), so- that they-might-be

,
During
went-out

and

they-used

'

(the time) that

5
these

7i?ML0ig
vessels

(things) were,

xal
and indeed

after plunder;

(some)

6
xal
both

xal OL

but also

^^
the
diflicult

others

of

(those)

, .^
2.6
place,

(others did)

ov. not

But

, ?. ,
for
(their)

safe,

',

^?.

conveyance.

the

Greeks

took

(plunder),

Cleacnetus

leading-out

xal
and

company

of-himself

another (one) against

(a)

not-only himself

lost-his-life, but-aiso

manj

with

him.

BOOK

V.

CHAPTER

II.

S25

^
When

-^,
visions,

rovTov
on
I

this

ru)v
of-the

army

he-left

Colchians

d.^poot

collected-together (in)

the

(them

to-take;

^ ^,
to places)
'

, .^
as

^ ^. , ,^ ?
CHAPTER
II.

indeed it-was no-longer (possible)

&
so-as

to-take

pro-

ini ro
to

to-return-the-same-day

[then]

-,

the

camp,

Xenophon, having-taken

(as)

guides

ro

people-of-Trebisond,

led-out

the

'
half

(some)

of-the

against (the)

Drilie,

to-guard

the

having-been-driven-out from

great

(numbers), and

oi

heights.

But

the

people-of-Trebisond

whence

^ ^
camp;

but

the (other)

half

(their) houses,

,
ovx
not

for

the

were

were-posted

on

'did

'lead

for (the people inhabiting

them) were

"

'

pdhiov
easy
'

provisions

were

but

eagerly

led

(them)

to

the

, <'3
they-suflered

evil,

[who had injured them,] into

mountainous, but-also difficult-of-access, and (among)

people

of

When
28

indeed the

^(those) on

',
Greeks

,;
Drilae,
|

friends to-themselves;

'

from

whom

(a)

country not-only

^.
Pontus

tbe-most-warlike

the

(Euxinus).

;^<^,
up
in

were

the

country,

326
oTtoia
'such

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

casy-to-be-taken, having-set-fire

^thero-was nothing

,8 ,
Tor
of-the

places

'as

it-seemed

^
(to

to-the

Drilae

to-bo

^v

xTyjvog
other
cattle

having-escaped-from the
'

8
to-take,
to
this

such places) they-retreated

yj

unless swine,

.
fire.

or

,
oxen,

xal
;

and

or

any

But there-was ono

Xidp'lov
place
(the)

metropolis

of-them;

[but there was one place that

was

their metropolis

;]

.
ravine,
difficult.

And

Ttept round

ToiiTo
this

^v
(place)

there-was (an) exceedingly

;^5,

xal
and
(the)

TtpoaoSoi
accesses

The

targeteers

however,

heavy-armed-men

^,
ravine,

five

or

six

;^>7^
things,

many

)7(5
visions

, '
(and)

7?
many
on

^ ,
ro
to

all

^.
the

fiocked-together.

deep

country (were)

having-run-before

the

stadia,

having-crossed

the

seeing

sheep

made-an-attack

the

^
place;
'able

xal
and
'

other

xai
and

ol

spear-men,

(those) having-gone-out
oi
;

inl
for

followed-with

(them)

so-that

ravine) happened-to-be

more

than two-thousand

But

when

fighting

they-'were

? ^. 6
(those)
crossing

pro(the

also

men.

not

to-tako

TO
the

(yap xai
place
(for

also there-was (a)

having-been-thrown-up around

,
this

yiv

bioad

trench,

(it)

xai
(place),

and

(there-were)

on

rampart

nvxval

3lose-together having-been-made) (on the

attempted

'
to-depart;

, ),
BOOK
V.
palisades,

CHAPTER
and
(also)

II.

327

wooden

towers

8
mound
(DrilaB)

or rampart), indeed they

6
but
the

pressed-upon

.
"

them.

khvvavro
But (the Greeks),
as

they-'were

not

'able

(^
(for

the passage-down from the

' ),
was
for

one)

(only),

' ^^^ ^^ ,
,
led
said,

the

heavy-armed-men.

.
place
the

place

to

sent

to

'
is

And

the (messenger) having-gone

,^
the

;^
ravine

to-retrect

Xenophon,

who

on
that

(the)

full

of-many

things

nor

were-we-ablo

to-take

this

(place)

yap
for

pqSiov yap
easily;
for

it-is

strong;

or

to-retreat

(the

enemy) having-marched-out

(it is)

.
difficult.

xai
and the way-from

fight

(us),

Having-heard

these

(things)

",
Xenophon,

leading- forward

^ ^
Ttpog
to

;^^',
ravine,

(his

men)

heavy-armed-men to-stand

having-crossed-orer with

it-might-be

, ^
the
captains,
better

,
(under)
to-lead-over

*
arms;

ordered

he

tho

considered

to-lead-back also

(those) 'having (alreaJy)

crossed-ovcr,

or

even

the

beavy-armed-men,

'
,
indeed,

whetht?*

328

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

as

(hoping)
'

^-.
the

place

beiug-taken.

For it-seemed indeed

TO

(the)

, .
dead,
|

-
many
to-take

to-'iead (the

men) 'back not

to-be (possible) without

and

TO
the

place

[and the captains were of the opinion that the place could

Kat
be taken].

And
'

for

Tolg
in- the sacrifices

yap

oTi

that indeed there-would-be (a) battle,

excursion

captains

^ , ,
5

-, , ^^
the

captains

even were-of-opinion

Xenophon
oi

yielded,

having-confided

the

(would be) favourable.

.
xal
and
of-the

augurs

had-shown,

8
(that) the

and

termination of-the

And

[to

he-sent

the

being-about-bringing-over

'

heavy-armed-men, but he-himself remained having-kept-back

^;^
none
(of

bring over]

the

ovhtva
them)

'^.
mish
he-ordered

the

targeteers,

allowed

'
When

(with the enemy).

indeed the heavy-armed-men came,

each

captains

to-form

company

as

'he

might

'think

tho-best

yap
for

ol
the

captains

were

near

^ ,

to-fight
*

,
all

to-skir-

(his)
'

(with);

to-one-another,

who

at-all

(^^^/^.
deeds-of-valour.

h*

Rnd

times

contended

with-one-another

aboiU

Kat
And

(they) indeed
all

did

these (things);

he-ordered

the

targeteers

to-go

^, ^^ '' ,, ' ,^ , ^ ^^ ^
BOOK
V.

CHAPTER
xal

II.

829

holding-their-javelina-by-the-thong, as it-would-be-necessary

to-burl

wbenever he-migbt-give-the-signal, and

tbe

archers

to-have-

ini rdig
on
the

87;

placed

(the arrows)

string,

as

it-would-be-necessary

xal

to-shoot

whenever he-migbt-give-the-signal, and

' '
'taken-eare-of.

' '^ ^^.

(slingers)

to-have

(their)

bags-made-of-skins

xal
and

rovg

he-sent

(those)

fit

When

indeed

xal
and

ol

xal
and

ol
the

the

captains

, ?,
the
full

light-armed

of-stones;

rovrav
these

to-'have

(things)

navra
all

had-been-prep.ared*

xal oi
and

lieutenants,

esteeming (themselves) not

were-drawn-up-in-order,

,, , ^, ^ '
one-another;
(for

,
the

rovrav,
inferior
(to)

to-be

these,

xal
and
indeed

Syj
truly

^
all

(those)

they-beheld

hia

order

(in

TO

yjv

(the nature of) the

place,

was

^).
crescent).

which they were drawn up), from

'

(a)

When

indeed

xal
and

r\

thcy-had-sung-the-psBan,

the

trumpet

had-sounded,

a;ua

at-the-same-time also they-raised-the-war-cry to

xal
and

Enyalius,

OL

the

heavy-armed-men

ran,

(as) 'in (a)

balls-and-stones-from-slings,

^,
missiles

were-thrown together, (namely,)

,
'race,

xal
and

(fast);

the

lances,

arrows,

^
and

'^
many
stones

from

hands;

ol xal and there-were (some) who even

threw

the

fire

28

330

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

' ' ,^
8
(at ihe place).

'

On-account therefore

'of (the) 'multitude of-tho

Of

the

enemy

deserted not-only the

towers

loxenus

mounted

}^$
Agasias

^ ^
palisades

misiilcs

xai
but-also

xai
and

Phi-

the

so-that

(the)

Stymphalian

(the)

Pellenian,

^,
another,

(the rampart) in (their)

xai
and

8,
xai oi
could;

drew-up

TO
place

it-appears the

'oi

and the light-armed-men running-in

khvvaTo'

detained

without as-many-as

-^ ^
was-taken.
the

8?'
6

, .
having-put-down
tunics

,
only,

(their)

arms,

xai
and
one

xai,
and,
as

another

climbed-up,

And

targeteers

took

whatever

each-one

Xenophon indeed standing

at

the

gates

he-could

of- the

yap
for

. ^
other

heavy-armed -men j

enemies

appeared

on

some

strong

heights.

In-the-mean-wbile,

indeed

no

long

time

having-occurred, there-was

ol
(men)
fled,

(some) indeed even

xai

presently

hh.

also

some even

crowding-and-pressing about

' .

(a)

^,
within,

xai
and
the

noise

xai

a
xai

?.,

having

whatthey-had-taken,

wounded;

and there-was

"
Tf

much

the

rushing-out

being-questioned

,
gates.
f^aid,

Kat
And

ol
(these)

that

(a)

citadel indeei]

is

,^ -, ^ '
BOOK
V.

CHAPTER .
(of) the

331

h'hov,
within,

and

many

enemy,

who

sallying.

TtaiovaL rovg
fell-on

evSov.
within.

forth,

the

men

Then

(Xenophon)

ordered

Tolmides

the

crier

rov
to-proclaim (that)

Uvai

might-go within.

(those)

desiring

And

many

rushed

within,

to-take

rovg
pushing
(to get)

within

overcome

(those)

,
anything

and

(those)

pressing-out,

and

. ^ ^ ,; ^^, ^ , ^, . ,
lovul

tovg
the

'thoy

again

'shut-up

enemy

in

Kai
And

the

citadel.

indeed

all

(things) ivithout

the

citiidel

xai

ol

'

were-seized,

and the

Greeks

'carried

(them) 'out;

and

the

heavy-armed-men stood

(under)

arms,

(some) indeed
the

8
to

about

the

palisades,

and

68
road

(others) along

(that,

namely,)

leading

the

citadel.

Xeno-

phon

indeed and

the

captains

OLOv
possible

>7
safety

to-take

the

(thoir)

(would be)

' '
citadel;

began-to-consider, if

it-might-be

for

(if)

it- were

sure

to-be

Ttavv
extremely
diflSeult

'^
to-retire;
(it)

seemed

,. -^
to-them (after)
'impregnable.

having-explorcd

Then

.
to-be

otherwise indeed it-seemed

so

and the

place

altogether

they-began-to-prcpare

(for)

tie

332

THE ANABASIS OF
xal
and
each
(of the

8>,
retreat,
piilisiides

.
themselves,

men) indeed

3'
(those namely) near

, Si^povv
pulled-up

'
the

and

they-sent-

novTo
out

burdens,

, ^
rovg
the
(of the place)

useless

(persons) and (those)

having

6
of-the

also

the

multitude

heavy-armed-men ;

but the

^..
confided,
eallied-forth

captains

left

(remaining those)

,^

"

8
vho'^v,

After indeed they-commenced to-retreat,

xal
and

,^
lances,

,
and
the

in-whom

each

many

(of the

enemy)

from-within (the citadel),

having

(Persian)

shields
'

and

greaves

Paphlagonian

helmets

and

^
the
to

others

went-up

on-this-side

and

(those) cn-that-side of-the

^
on

houses

(namely those)

68

?^.
citadel.

^.

^
both

way

So-that it-was not-even

safe

to-pursue

^
leading
to

to

(them)

.^,
the
citadel.

gates

(those namely)

leading

Kat
And
indeed

thej'-threw-on (them) from-abo'e

(logs of)

wood,

so-that

iiTtikvai'
to-retreat;

and

^
and

it-was

dangerous

the

night

coming-on

.hey

fighting

perplexed

SiSoKfiv
rave

them

(the)

means

. ,
it-was

^ .
large

the

to-remain

and

dreadful.

But

some-one

'of (the) 'gods

Tap
For

of-safety.

suddenly

BOOK

V.

CHAPTER

II.

333

tdv
^a)

house of

(those) on

iv

8^ ?4',
(the) right having-burst-out-in-flames,

8y;

,
truly
(it

iva^^avrog.
having-set-fire-to
(it).

may be)

whoever

'
this

^(house)
fell-

ol
enemy)
fled,

in,

(the

iv

8.

(those namely) from

6
Xenophon

on (the) right.

Ttapa TYJg
from

houses

on (the)

, ,
As
fortune,
left,

', 8

indeed

-^
and
learned

As indeed

the

houses
^^

rovro
this

xai
al

also

even immediately

and
from
these

. .
which
-fire.

he-crdered (them) also

(as) they- were

-,
to-set-fire

(to)

the

wooden,

'were

Ot

xai
They-fled therefore even

Ot

(same)

houses.

(Those) indeed

along

the

front (or direction of the army) truly any-more

xai
(them),

and

^6
it-was

evident

i^oSc)
(their)

^^'
Then
(namely)
of-

departure and

also

'he

(Xenophon)

, .
'such
the
missiles,

. ^
Syj
(on their)

and

alone

annoyed

that they-would-fall-on (them) on

descent

(from the plain).

^,

'ordered

(them) to-bring

(men)

'as

happened

wood,

being

without (the reach)

into

the

middle (between) themselves

^
enemy.
they-'set

7tfi

^v
there-was

And

when

^
now

the

(a)

sufficient

(quantity)

ai
(it)

-fire;

Ttapa
along
the

very

;^|
palisading,

and

also

they-set-fire-to

the

'
^

housea

(their

minds occupied) about

i.
these

ot

so-that the

enemy might-have

(things).

Thus

with-difiicult/

334

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

'^^
they-depaned

from

in (the)

middle (between) themselves and

ull

,
towers,
else,

-,
And

the

town

, . ^ , ^,
the
place,

xai
and
the

except

^.
on-the
provisions.

TT?

{^ '^
the
citadel.

ryjg

next-day

But

xal
and

(namely that)

,)
narrow,)

to

they-made

man

(a)

jVIysian

place,

,
(Mysus),

taking

8 )7^,
by-birth,

ten

xal
and

from-time

,. ^^
(himself from)
the

^^ ' ,
and
having
this

,, . , , ,
xai
the

^
having-made
enemy.
the houses,

(a)

fire

Kat
And

was-burnt,

and

and

the

xal Ttavra
and
all

palisading,

(things)

the

Greeks

departed,

having

as

they-feared

the

descent

{yap
(for

Trebisond,

^^^:
false-ambuscade.

it-was

steep

Kai
And

(a)

(a)

xal

same-name

Cretans,

he-remained

in

(a)

bushy

did-as-if

to-attempt

to-conceal

'

at

enemy;

and the

shields

of-them,

being

brass,

'appeared

(glittering) 'through (the bushes)

xal

Ovv
Therefore

oi
indeed

to-time.

the

perceiving

these

(things)

feared

(it)

as

t're^pav
hs

ambuscade; and the

When

indeed

it-seemed

army during

this

(time)

.
descended.

7io?JuLot enemy

being (a real)

to

Mysus

(that the Greeks)

now

, ^, ^ ' .
BOOK
V.

CHAPTER

II.

835

7?^;^
(their)

had-advanoed

sufficiently (far), he-gave-the-signal

to-flee

with

xal

xai
as-also

'all

'might; and

who

getting-up

flees,

OL

(those) with

Gvv

ol

him.

And

indeed

'^
departing

oSov
from
the

6% ^.^ ,^
ing-down
into
(the)

^
Mysus
to-help

wcre-getting-caught in-the

8)
race)

road

woods

among

^.'
the

)7$,

other

Cretans,

{yap
(for

they-said

(that they)

saved

(themselves)

roU-

Totg
the

bushy-hollows.

But

oSov,

fleeing

along

the

road, he-called-out (for them)

xai
and

(him);

they-helped

him,

Kai
And

ol

(him)

'oflf

wounded.

avroi
those

ini
retreated
I

noSa
foot [retreated slowly step

on

ai
(by the enemy), and

some

^^
Cretans
at

by

of-the

, .
xai
and

'took

having-helped (him)

step] being-thrown-ai

'shot

(their) 'arrows-in-return.

all

being

.
safe.

ini
they-arrived
the

^078.
cam{^

Thus

336

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

CHAPTEK

III.

Ixava

Bufficient

, ^ ^^, ^, ,
indeed

', When
the

Cheirisophus

neither

yJxsv, came,

vessels,

nor

was-there any-more (any place where) to-pro-

na

cure

provisions,

it-seemed

to-be necessary-to-dcpart.

.
^
nor
wcre-tlnire

An4

indeed

they-'placed

on

'board

the

vessels not-only

xai

being-infirm,

but-also

(those) above

xai
and

(years of)

age,

(the)

of-the

baggage such-as it-was

xal
and

of-the

road

^^ ' ! ) ,
xai
and
Philesius

generals

, ,
TXaihag
children

xai
and

,
ivomen,

(those)

forty

xai
and

not

necessary

to-Lave

(with them);

Sopbajuetus

the

oldest

to-

going-on-board,

they-ordered (them)

ol

take-charge

$
city

of-them;

but

the

others

marched-forth

the

indeed

they-arrived

on (the)

m
iays

the
'

, ^
(in)

having-been-made.

And

proeeediiig-fort'n

?^8

three-days

at

Cerasus,

(a)

anoixov
colony

sea

Colchian

'/!^
J

xal
and

there-was

xal
urms

and-also (an) enumeration, and

, ,
country.

(coast), (a)

'of (the)

%. "/'^
Here
(a)

Grecian

'Sinopians,

they-remained

ten

review

(of those) under

xal

there-were

eight-thousand

xai
and

about

VTto b/

by-sickness.

^ [' , , .
^.
six-huudred.

EOOK

V.

CHAPTER
were-saved

III.

337

Ovrot
These

out-of

(those at first)

rovg

teu-thousand

Ss oi and the

ana^^ovro
xai
and
if

ts

others hau-been-destroyed not-only

xal

'
any

the

Kat
And

6,
got
tenth

ri}

and

the

. ',
^33
here

enemy,

but-also (by the)

snow,

86
tbey-distribute

ro

the

money
ryjv

from (the

sale) of-the

prisoners.

And

the

(P'lrt),

which

they-took-out (and set apart)

for-ApolIo

Ephesian

Diana,

selves,

' ^
each-one

'..
of-Cheirisophus.
deposits

gods;

out of his part an)

, ^ -' ,
and

Neon

"
(his)

,
part,

8for

the

generals

took-among-them-

to-keep

(it)

(these)
in-

the

Asinaeian

took (the part)

place

ovv

Xenophon

therefore

having-made

(and set aside

dj^a^^y/iua
offering

(that) indeed for

Apollo,

(it)

in

Delphis,

xai TO
and

(that) of-Proxenus,

yap
for

(Proxenus) was

, ^ ;^ .
in

xai
and

4'
the

treasury

of-the

Athenians

he-inscribed (on

it)

the

name

of-himself

(the)

of

Diana

of

Ageeilaus

from

, , '
died

who

with

Clearchus;

guest-friend

of-himself.

But the

(part)

Ephesus,

when he-departed with

oSov
road

Asia

into

the

(to)

Baeotia^

29

338

THE ANABASIS OF XFNOPIION.

hc-left

of-Diana,

/,
bodvaL
return
(the
if

xai
and

,
with

Megabyzus

the

warden

oTt
as

khoxet
he
vJ7>

seemed

to-go about-incurring-danger,

^.
to-

of-the (tcmplej

enjoined-on

(him),

money) to-himself; |but

he

lost his life]

nil
for

.
^>7
now
ryjv

^,
Diana,

^,
to-dedicato

if

indeed

Si

whatever

'
But when
dwelling

goddess.

- ^ ,,
(it),

oioiro

he-might-think

,^
he

yjv
if

he-suffered

^,

apait)
to-the

should-be-sa'ed,

any-thing [bul

having-made

(and set

it

to-be-agreeable

Xenophon

was-in-banishment (and)

he

in

Scillus,

^ ^ .
Olympia
by

the

came

to

Olympia

about-seeing-thc-public-games, [for the

^, ,
Lacedajmonians,

having-been-settled

near

Megabyzus

purpose of being present at the Olympian games,] and

^'

'.
to-him.

he-returned

the

deposit

And

rvi
for-the

,
(the)

Xenophon

buys

(a)

pieee-of-land

goddess,

where

had-'directed (him) 'by-a-response.

And

river

|happened running [ran] through

Kat iv
4nd
in

6
Ephesus
temple of

also (a)

along

there-are

^^
rov
the
fish

xal
and

, '
bia
(the)

middle of

^ '.
6
the

taking

(it)

god

Selinus

(this) piece-ot-land.

river

Selinus

runs-by

xai
and

6
also in

Diana,

shell-fish;

in

indeed

(this) piece-ol'-land

^
biith

iv
in

^
Scillus

BOOK

V.

CHAPTER
xai
also

(there are)

^
hunts

III.

339

bnoacL
cially of) such-as

icTLV
are

hunted

Avild-beasts.

navrcdv,
of-all

xai
he -made (an)
tcjlI

altar

and

(a)

temple with

the

to
(for)

and

the

rest

(of time) also always taking-the-tenth (of ) the

, ^
,

(kind

espe

xai

And

also

sacred

money,

ix rod
season's (produce) from

rvi
land

'

the

he-made

(a) sacrifice to-the

goddess;

xai
and
all

xai
the
citizens

and

the

xai
and

women

neighbouring

men

participated

(in)

the

festival (following the sacri-

fice).

And

(with) barley-meal,

,,
the goddess bread,
of-the

supplied

(those who) might-be-encampod

olvov,
wine,

)'>7^,
sweatmeats,
sacred

share

victims

from Si.

the

pastures,

,
ol

xai
and
(a)

and

Tdv
of

(those)

Tap
For

xai

hunted

also.

also not-only the

0>72^
of-Xenophon

made

xal
but-also

OL

(those) of-the
desiring
(it)

?^
other

(a)

hunt

for

the

sons

festival,

xal
namely
also

^'
citizens;

ol

(those)
xal
(them);

hunted-with

and

men

there-

were-caught

, .
(partly)
xal
also

indeed

from

this

place,

and

(partly)

from

,
the

(same)

sacred

Pholoe,

boars

and

xal

antelopes

and

deer.

And

Z^P^
(this sacred) piece-of- Ian J

ectlv
is

(on the road) by-which

they-go

from

Lacedasmon

ti

iv
in

. , ^ ^.
340

THE ANABASIS OF
elxogl
thirty

Oljmpia,

about

stadia

from

the

temple of-Jupiter

'EvL

'

Olympia.

There-are-within also

in

(thb)

sacred

xai
also

?,
meadows

xai
and
groves

xai
and
hills

adapted

to-breeding as-well swine

htnovg,
horsey
so-that

^ ;,
the
itself

to

festival, are-well-supplied-with-food.

vabv
temple

oca

(bearing) 'such (fruits) 'aa

, ^. ^ . ,
full

^,

place

of trees,

xai

xai
as

xai
and

xai
oxen

goats

and

xai
also

the

cattle,

(of those)

going

And round

the

?.
grove

^^,
trees,

is-planted

(a)

of-cultivated

are

temple

is-like

to

(that) in

{one

may

be compared) "with (a)

is-like

to

iv
(that) in

',
being

' ,
Ephesus
'large

'
And

6
the

eatable in-different-seasons.

(in) as

(far as a)

small

xai
and
the
statue

(one),

Ephesus, (in) as (much as) 'one (being)

cypress

^x
stood

(is like to

one)

.
of-gold.

xvTta-

napa
near
the

temple

having

(this)

(This)
And

XnPOS
ground
(ia)

lEPOS ths
eaered

TON

(he)

(the; 'fruit (thereof ) is-to-offer-in-gacrifice

MEN
the

.
possessing
(it)

(to)

.
And
(a)

'of-

>^
pillar

j/pauwaTa*

inscription:

Diana.

and

'gathering

each

year

EK
(part of this produce).

tenth

And

from

TOT
e
residue
to-keep-in-repair

TON NAON.
the
temj'lt.

BOOK

V.

CHAPTEB
MH
not

IV.

341

AN
If

TI2
any-one
indeed
'should

THI
^conditions) it-will-be-a-care
to-the

.
goddeas

TATTA
thtat
(to

'perform

remember

it)>

*Ex

Fbok

(been on board) 'were (again)

hi ol
but the

ini
on

rdig
the

^ '
them
whether
(a)

, ? . ,^^ ^
5e
Cerasoa

CHAPTER

lY.

xal rtpoc^sv
before

those-who (Bad) even

'carried

by

sea,

vjoav

rest

proceeded

by

land.

But when they-were

confines 'of (the)

'Mossynoeci,

they-send

to

rov
the

Timesitheas

public-friend-and-entertainer of-the

, \
they-trnsted
fitheus

(, }
Twpezian,
Mossynoeci,

being (the)

inquiring

they-might-proceed-throngh

friendly (one), or

as

through (an)

they -said that they-Vould not

^,
to

roTg

(their) strong-places.

^^ .
Sia

(^>
country
(one).

8
ol

(their)

as through

76}.
inimical

And

'allow

(them) 'to-pass-through, for

Then

ix

;Time-

says,

bcyund

(them) were

xa?Jaai
io-call-on

,
them

that

?,
enemies

oi
(those of the Mossynoeci)

from

avroig.
to-them.

Kai
And

it-seemed-best

)73
(to

know),

if

they-might-wish

to-make

842

(an)

(to

^ ^ .^
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xai 6
and
alliance (with the Greeks)

them)

indeed ihey-arrived, not-only the

xai
xai

but-also, the

, ;
^
came bringing OL
generals

Timesitheus having-been-seiit

(their)

rulers

(or chiefs).

AVhen

MoGovvoixcuVj
chiefs of-the

and indeed

^
'save
[to

-,
Xenophon
spoke,

?.'^
Greeks,

of-the

Si
and

!^ -'
Timesitheus

'^, yioaavvoLXOL
Mossynoean

vhp,
men,

we

the

(ourselves) 'through

into

^ '
desire

^'
|

Mossynoeci,

came-together;

interpreted:

to-

Greece

go safely into Greece on foot;]

7^ .
those
(people)

7) ,
for

yap

ov
no

\ve-have

'
ships;

7ti'
on-foot;

8
and
to-bo

oppose

enemies

to-you.

to-take

us

(as)

if

at-any-time these (people) may-have-injured

, ,^
us,

Et

ovv

If therefore

^, ^
whom
we-hear
you-wish,

xai
and

^^^^
,
(in)

it-is-allowed

you

allies,

to-avenge-y ourselves,

xai
c

you

any-thing,

and ^
you

(you

may

have)

these

(people) (so as) to-be

TO

'^
whence
(as an)

(for) the

,
of-the
tliis,

.,
rest

7.ol7Xj6v.

(of time).

'you

may

^
again

', ^'^
us,

subject

(to)

But

if

you- will-reject

'procure

such

(a)

^
'desired
(

consider

force

ally.

Mossynoeci

xai
and

^-.
6
To
this

the

ruler

(or

xai

replied,

that 'they both

?^
head chief)
Bring

accepted

the

alliance.

BOOK

V.

^, ^
>7,
iben,
[well then,]

said

if

uiake-use

of-us,

, ^
Xenophon, we-become
the

CHAPTER

IV.

343

in-wbat doyou-want

xai

and in-what

will-it-be

possible

for-you

^
allies

^^^
to-assist

to
;

of-you?

us

hiohov
?

as-respects the journey-through (the country)

And

ol
tbey-said

on
that

Ave-are

sufficient

(and able) to-make-an-irruption

from

the

(side)

on

side

[from the farther side] into

country

of-the

enemies

of-you

hpo
hither

for-you

be-auxiliaries

for-you,

,
ships

as

as

bhov.
road.

they-departed.

.
Upon
(being)
in

these

(things)

giving

And they-came

on-the

,^ ,
hundred
each,
the one (in each boat) remained.

boats (made out of ) one-piece-of-wood, and

^ ,
as
also

xai

,
of-us,

and

(namely that)

'^

xai

',
men,

to-send

also

who

are-to-

xai
also

they-will-guide

(you)

on-the

xai
and

7^6
bringing

taking pledges-of-good-faith

next-day

'
three-

xai

of-whom

Svo
two

indeed

three

avSpou; mea

(from each boat),

having-disembarked, placed-themselves in

were-drawn-up

^ "
oi

line

under-arms,

Se
and

And

(these last) indeed

but

?,6
taking

(their)

boats

sailed-away;

(those)
very

remaining

8.
thus.

They-stood

(nearly)

344
txaroVj

THE ANABASIS OF

^,
(a)

hundred

(in

each

line), like troops-of-dancers,

. ,
shields

drawn-up-opposite

j/eppa
all

one-another.

having

(made of)

white

(hides)

,
of-ivy,

(5,
6
and on
the

of-oxen (and the) hair-on, (the shield)

having indeed

'at (the)

bed-sack,

^, ,
?.
helmets,

were-dressed

(end a) ball-like-form (made) of-the

^?. ^
being-like
'to (a)'

'leaf

8^
'top

right (hand

was

',
spear,

a) javelin

about six-cubit-long

(a)

but

'at (the)

rov

wood

itself.

And

(in)

tunics

(reaching)

to

(the)

,
^'
'linen

'lower

they-

knees,

(and the) thickness (of these tunics was the same) as (that)

'of (a)

8
and(theyhaving)on
the

'.?.,

head

leathern

such-as

the

bunch-of-hair along (the)

Els'^ ' shaped; and

xai
also

they -had

indeed one

of-them

>7 ,, 8
iron

,
the

Paphlagonian

middle (of the helmet), very-nearly

went-out,

ovto
forth

singing

in

rhythmic-modulation, and

^,

and

.^ (helmet),

having

(a)

riapotiara-

battle-axes.

all

xai
the
lines

and through

^
t]uh

ther-proceeded

directly

fortified-place

which

^ 6
seemed

heavy-armed-men

towards

the

to-be

.
passing
of-the

xai

^
the
others

Then

proceeded

Sia
through

?^,
on
(a)

Greeks,

7?^^,
enemy,

most-assailable.

And

Ttpo
(place)

r^g
the
city

was-situated

before

called

'
by-them
the

(of any place in the country)

war

was

at-any-time having

xal
even
of-all

(the)

.
(their

,. ^
BOOK
V.

CHAPTER
and

IV.

345

axporafov

metropolis,

having

the highest-situation

Kai 6
And
tho

of-the

Mossynreci.

about

this-same

(place)

for

(those

who)

iboxovv
seemed

this

(place)

to-be the-most-powerful

xal

Mossynoeci,

and

they-say (that)

opponents)

but

^',
'had
having-seized

not Obtained

8,

these

this

(place)

justly,

6v
being

xoivov
common
(property, that thas)

(it), (it)

they-got- the-ascendency.

'

And

ov

not having-been-ordered

,8 ,
for-the-sake of-plunder.

^ ,, , .
xal
some
of-the

Greeks

even

followed

,
they-got

them,

vno
by

the

generals,

but

'

so-long-as (they did) indeed,

But the

enemy,

(they)

advancing,

'
when

near

the

place,

xal

flight,

and

they-killed

xal
and

some

of-the

^
kept-quiet;
sallying-out

but

'put

them

'to-

many

of-the

accompanying

,
Greeks,

6(,
barbarians,

xai

iSudxov

18
then

^.
to-help

?^
Greeks
of-the

they-pursued just-to

where they-saw

the

(the defeated).

And

having-turned-back

xal
and
cutting-off
t>-.e

heads

, ,
comingdead.

and

they-fled,

346

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHOIT.

enehsLxvviJav
they-exhibited

enemies

tivl

oTt
that

xal

, ^ ^^ /,
xai
of- themselves,

to-some tune.

, '^ .
(them) not-only to-the

^)7
Greeks

xal
but-alst
tc-tho

and at- the-same-timethey-danced

singing

ol

And

the

Greeks

'were very-much

'disturlicd

they-had-made

not-only

the

enemy more-bold-and-daring,

on

but-also that

ol

Greeks

having-gone-out

fled,

, /, 6 ^ "
(they) being

very

numerous; which 'had

^'^
before

'been-done

during

the

^vyxa?Jaag
calling-together

rovg
the

'^.',
Greeks,

Xenophon,

.'
with
'

them

ovtuu
never

expedition.

But

said

Men

soldiers,

'do
'

not

'be-cast-down on-account

Df-the

(things)

having-happened (thus);

for

7
good
first

aj/a3ov ov
not

less

indeed
ni-iiv us

^,
(than)

the

evil

otl
that

know,

to

ol

.?^
xai
even

know

that

(a)

has-occurred.

For

(those)

being-about

Yiyslo^ai
tc-conduct

are

enemies

(those)

being

(really

xal
enemies
to

themselves)

to-whom
ol

also it-is-necessary

\, 6
enemies); and

xal

<)7
glecting

next

indeed

(those) of-the

the order-and-discipline (prevalent) with

Ixavol
able

thinking

(themselves)

to-be

the

barbarians

the-same,

which

(they do)

'^ , , >.
for-us

^'
^vv

(also to be

Greeks

ce-

xal

us,

and

to-perform

with

with

\XS,

hehaxaCLV
bave-given
I

'
But

BOOK

V.

CHAPTER
;

justice; [have suffered justly]

.
ranks.
so-that

YlTTov
worse

considered)

'' ^
rolg
j

'should (the

men)

it-is-proper (that)

' ^,
IV.
so-that hereafter

347

(it

will

he

'desert

our

you

prepare-y ourselves,

xai
both

{to)-the

barbarians your

allies]

xal
(in courage),

ov

not

. . , , -,
and
show
(your)

^ ^
friends

being

of-tho

you-may-appear to-be

,
better

barbarians

(than)

[to the

they

enemies,

that they-'do

avSpdai
men

xal ore
when

'fight

'with (the) 'same

now

as

they-fought

with-the undisciplined.

ravryjv ryjv
that

So

indeed they-remained therefore

day,

'

TYi Buton-the

next-day having-sacrificed, when they-had-obtained-favour-

able-omens,

^,
I

thcy-breakfasted,

xal
and

straight, [in columns,]

TO
on
the
loft

according

having

left

the

archers

, , ,,
having-formed
the

companies

drawing-up

the

barbarians

^^
between

(to)

the-same (way) they-marched-forth,

?^havingof-the

the

companies,

indeed (a)

little

(space from)

the

front

heavy-armed-men.

?.,
nrchera

Por

there-were

the

active

(men) of-the

enemy,
01
tb)

(who)

running-down

threw

xal
and
targeteers

kept-back

,
theseb

'

stones;

348

'
But
first

OL
the

?
others

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON

(of the Greeks)

indeed against the (strong; place

(allies of the

for

Oi
The

xal
and

yiaav
were

^
directly
polis,

'. }
there

'^
barbarians

Greeks)

^were-repulsed

(^ '

ol

the

enemy

"
were

ovv

indeed therefore

. ^,
proceeded
(slowly; step-by-step.
at which the

^.

barbarian

xal oi

^vv avrolg
\vith

and the (Greeks)

them

drawn-up-against

(them).

received

(the)

targeteers,

ol
the

fought

near

they-took-to-flight

,
When
polis,

followed

^
(with them)

but

when

heavy-armed-men

ol
targetcera

And

indeed the

--

driving

(them) upwards towards the

ol
the

8
heavy-armed-men
indeed

followed

, 7(
all

yJGav
,

indeed they- were above

by

^^
here
'got

8
icdeed
together

, ^, ,
rolg
they-hurled

,
the

ol

the

' ^
in

metro-

order.

houses

of-the

metrohri

enemy

'having

fought
'

(with them),

and

(their)

darts;

and

having

other

dr>7p
so-that (a)

thick

spears,

large,

man

could

scarcely

. "
carry
1

(them),

with-these

thej'-endeavoured

to-defend-themselve?

band-to-hand.

but

went

barbarians

,
fled,

But

when

to-the-same-place, [but engaged in close combat,] the

,
and

ol

^.?^.
Greeks
'did

the

not

'give-way,

ol

thereupon

'they

altogether

'lef*

to
the

.
place.

BOOK

But

the

the wooden-tower

(that namely)
these

ov
whom
remaining

6
nor
but

guarded

(him) in-common, 'did not

ol

'^'
(those)
in

iv

OL
But the

'^,
Greeks,

were-burnt

^, , ^ . ^
V.

CHAPTER
king

IV.

349

avrdv 6
of-

them

h>
ii

(he living)

in
on

having-been-built

(the)

height,

xai

all

supported

and

^^,
to-leave

'wish

the

strong-place

first

^,
taken,

(it),

Gvv rolg
with
the

these

wooden-towers.

ransacking

%,
place,

the

found

fv
in

ralg
the

houses

stores

of-bread

beaped-together

TtarpLovg,
according-to-the-custom-of-their-forefathers,
as

Bay,

, '
Btraw;
pickled
jars,

the

Mossynoeci

rov
also

the

new

corn

put-up

, , , ^ ^' .
and
the

'

most

was

.
spelter.

rii

(with) (in) the

And

slices

of-dolphins

were-found

in

xal
and

(the)

fat

of

dolphin

in

vessels,

OL

which the

, ^ ,. -^ .
(do)

Mossynoeci

used,

as

the

Greeks

yjv

oil.

And

in

the upper-parts-of-the-houses there-were

many

nuts

(chestnuts)

the

broad-ones,

not

having

xai

{no)

(any)

fissure.

This

'they

even

used

xai

most

for-food,

boiling

(them) and

baking

bread

30

3/)0

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

(of them).

Also

wine

,
was-found,

which indeeed (when)

seemed

to-be

sour

from

(its)

but

being-mixed

(with water)

(it

becomes)

. 8
pure
fragrant

very-great-roughness,

and

ulso

^8.
pleasant,

Ot
The

'^
Greeks
indeed

8,

proceeded

TO
(be

(
place

on

to

(their)

And

also as-'many

other

heing

with

the

,^,

(their)

,
forward
'as

having-breakfasted

(march),

allies

of-the

^ .
ivrav^,
there,

giving-up

Mossynoeci.

places

they-arrived-at,

(those)

ot
accessible

the (barbarians) indeed

antsofother places) willingly

of-the

places

were (situated)

from one-another
Tt/leipr, more,

one-another they-heard-each-other from

to

the

and

so

iv
among

^ ' % ." ,
at

(others) indeed

^
(iibout)

., ^
enemy,

,
and
the

(someof the places) being-most-

^
the

ol

deserted (them), but the (inhabit-

^.
thus.
less;

surrendered.

And

most

At

The

towns

were-distant

at

eighty

stadia,

(some) indeed

calling-aloud

(to)

{other)

(one)

city

other;

hollow.

When

friends,

^
(for) the

country

was

so

elevated

indeed having-proceeded-forwards they-were

they-showed

them

boys (the sons of J

,^^, , , ^^^ ^.
of-tho

^, ?
BOOK
V.
rich,

CHAPTER
and

IV.

351

?^,
white,

soft

exceedingly

xai
and
not

being-made-fat,

having-been-fed

with-boiled

chestnuts,

wanting

much

to-be

equal

(in)

length

and

(in)

breadth,

and painted-with-various-colours on-the back,

and

on-all

the

also

which the

was to-them.

^, .
forepart

pricked

(in the

form of)

flowers.

And

they-desired

to-have-intercourse

publicly

with-the

mistresses

ol

Greeks

brought (with them),

(were very)

said
I

(that) they-passed-through

.^
And
all

ol

the

Oi

white.

(Those)

,
for

this

custom

at
women

men

and

the

having-'served-in

(this) 'expediticn

the-most-barbarous, [that these were

the most barbarous people they

had passed through,] and

removed

from-the

Grecian

manners (and customs).

the-most

For

indeed they-do

being

in (a)

(only)

do

in

,
private,

crowd

what

men

would

h
otherwise indeed

might

not

dare

(to do)

which (they) might (do)

^
others;

with

^,
and
being
alone
(the)

they-did-those-things

same

(as if)

being

(in

company!*

talked

to-themselves,

and

laughefll

352

THE ANABASIS OF
iavrolg,

'
to

.
/
inimical

xai
and

themselves,

stopping

they-might-happen

(to be),

as-if

exhibiting-themselves

^.
to-others

.
V.
the

onov

thej-danced wherever

CHAPTER
Thuough
these

ceeded

, ^^ , ^.
^ ^,
countries,
(those)
friendly,

Sia

(namely) through

(those)

t^g

and

eight

Ovroi

Chalybes.

These (people)

subjects

of-the

most

of-them (was obtained) from

they-arrived

among

of-the

Tibareni

;;;
stations

ol
ihe

generals

and

(hey-'did not

:'the)

,^
tl
to-have-' conferred

^ ^
on
(the)

:
was
gea
ivanted

, .
.

Greeks

pro-

days'-march,

and

arrived

among

(the)

yjaav
were

Mossj'noeci,

and

(the)

Tibareni.

much

^,
more-level,

^. ^ %
few
(in

number) and (were)

(their) living

for-the

iron-works.

Thence

he

The

country

rJTTov
(coast) but- weakly

to-make-an-attack

tyjv

some

'benefit

on-the

fortified.

. %,
and they-had
on
the

And

places,

army

and

receive

the gifts-of- hospital' ty which

came

froni

Tibareni,

but

having-ordered (the messengers)

to-wail

,. ^ ,, ^
BOOK
V.

CHAPTER

V.

853

till

they-might-deliberate, they-sacrifieed.

And
oi

many

(victims!

'

having-been-sacrificed,

fered

the

.
war.

at-last

all

the

augurs

of-

otl ol

(their)

'

opinion,

that the gods

'''^ 8
Then
proceeding-on
(their

indeed they-accepted

^^
in-no-wise

approved-of

, ^' ,
via,

xal
and

Svo
march) two

hospitality,

^
h
in

,
the

aa
(a)

gifts-of-

days,

through

(a)

friendly

(country),

Greek

city,

(a)

1
the

country 'of (the)

.
colony
'Tibareni.

they-arrived

^,
at

Cotyora

'
and
being

from-Sinope,

The

army proceeded-by-land

of-the

descent

(down the country along)

^
and

the

battle

a-hundred

twenty

xal
and

six-hundred

eight

live

indeed 'sacrificed

,^ ^ . . ^
(ground) in

hvo
two

(and)

twenty

" ^,
just-to

{53.
here.

(The)

^
from
(Avas)

length

ohov
the

road

Babylon

just

to

Cotyora

stations,

(making)

six-hundred

xal

parasangs,

(or)

ten-thousand and

eight-thousand

?.^

(18,600)

^^^
There

stadia;

the-amount

of-time

(was)

months.

they-remained

forty

days.

During

to-the

each

according-to

(the)

, ^
gods,

hk

these

(days) 'they

first

xal
and

they-made

processions

v(Vy
(or tribe)

nation

of-tbe

(rreeke

30*

354

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

xai

(to

which he belonged), and

gymnastie

gonia,

,
for

ETiLr^Si-ia
provisions

they-took

(partly) indeed
the

they-' did not

the

^
^
and

(partly) from
ov

lands

'provide

(a)

feeble-and-sick

within

the

.;^ , .
giimes.

And

jheir)

from

riii)hla'

of-the

Cotyorites

ovb'

market,

nor did-they-receive

walls.

During

this

ambassadors

come

from

,^

Sinope,

habitants) brought

,{ , ,)
they-being-in-fear about
the
city,
(

Cotyores

namely

(those) of-tho

for

it-was

of-them,

[for

it

was

theirs,]

and

(the in-

.
about
ravaged.

, , ^,, ? [ ,.
{6
(and

)
to-speak)

^ ^, ^,
the

tribute

to-them,)

and (they were

also in fear)

%,

hrtovbeing-

territories,

as

they-had-heard

(that they were)

Kat
And

going

to

the

camp,

Hecatonymus spoke-for-them, he-being-considered to-be

'

The

city

of-the

Sinopians

vhp
men

^^
Greeks

soldiers,

about-praising

^ ,
has-sent

they-said

able

,/,
us,

indeed

you,

that

being

you-bave-conquered (the)

barbarians,

and

also

then

congratulating

(you), that yon-are-preseiit

(here)

Sia

having-been-saved,

as

wo

hear,

through

xai
also

6(7)

grievous

things.

But we-think-it-right, being

many

ani

also

', ,8 ^ .
avroL
ourselves

BOOK

V.

CHAPTER

V.

355

Greeks,

(that

good,

but nothing

evil

yap
for

neither 'have-we ever

evil

to-you.

our

barians;

'
this

^ ' , , .

(same)
land,

,,
Ovroi
These
colonists,

^
'
from
you,

wo ought) indeed

to-suffer

something
*

ovrav
being

'commenced

doing

^
are

Greeks;

(no) (any)

KoTvoplraL
Cotyoritans

Se

indeed

\1.
have-given

and

having-taken

(it)

'from (the)

ovt:ol
these

and

8,
tribute,

therefore

(people)

bring

,
us

them

'bar-

(an)

appointed

and

likewise (the)

Cerasuntians

and

Trapezuutiansj

so-that whatever

evil

'you

may

'do

ri

them,

the

city

'of

(the)

'Sinopians

considers

(itself)

'?.^
to-sufiier

(from

it).

But

now

we-hear

- ,
ryjv
the

hiiving-entercd

into

town

by-force,

(that)

you

not-only

some

(of you)

xai
but-also
(that you)

lodge

in

the

houses,

take

q,,
by-force,

ridv
from
01'

the (neighbouring)

*
these

(the owners) not

^.
consenting.

^-^,
places

what 'you may

'want,

Oiiv
Therefore we-'do not
'approve

8
(things);

and

if

be (a*

'necessity

for-us

^
to-make

you-will-do

these

(ihings) thcre-'will

friends

both (of)

Coryla

356
xal
aod

(of the) Paphlagonians,

av
may

^^.

In-respect

$
the

'be -able.

,THE ANABASIS OF
xai
and (any)

. ,
other,

omriva
'we

hoIn3oever

ravTa
to-these

(things)

vTtep
for

,,
Sinope,

hvvatov
possible

xal
and

^ . ^^
(our)

/
bodies

army:

have-come

,
We
being-content,

Xenophon

rising-up

spoke

,
indeed,

on
thai

^^
men
(of)

'we-have-saved

xal
and

07t?M'
arms;
for

it-

(our)

was

not

ct^ua

xal

;^-/7^,
(away)
things,

at-the-same-time to-drive and

bring

rolg
the

to-fight

enemy.

And

now

when

we-have-come to

Trebisondians

{
(for

?^?:8 ^^^
Greek
cities,

(as)

they-provided

ing

they-honoured

TYl
to-the

,
army
of-the

we-had

,
us,

<

(our)

xal
and

we-'honoured

^
iny-one
stained

/36'
barbarians

(from injuring)

8 ,, ' 7?^
xal
and
dv3'
provisions,

-^,

us

(a)

)
indeed

among

(the)

market)

buy-

in-return

for-what

(the) gifts-of-hospitality (which) they-gave

xal
and

them

'in-return,

if

yjv

was

(a)

friend

to-them,

we-ab-

them;

but

(to)

the

enemies

of-them against

oaov
as-much-as

' ^'^.
whom
we-eould.

they

may- have-led

But

6>
(us)

we-did

evil

ask

them

j/ap
uf-persons they-may-have-found us;
for

^,
here,

what-sorf

they-are-present

BOOK

V.

CHAPTER
us
(as)

V.

857
Sia
through

. ,
whom
the
friendship.
(a)

'^^
sent-with
(it)

city

oTtOL But wherever 'we may 'have-been-coming (and) not

'

market,

may (be)

as-well to (a)

av

^ ,^
may
(be) 'to (a)

?^',

^ ^
barbarian

guides

not

(through) insolence,

'Grecian,

we-take

7?^
enemies
(of the)

but

(through)

^ .
ha\ ing

country

a3

(it)

provisions

Koi
And

necessity.

xai
and
(of the)

we-made

(of the)

Carduchi

xai
and

?.6 ^,
formidable,
|

,
Taoclii

/^,
'king,

Chaldieans,

although

not

being

xai
and
yet

subjects

'of (the)

being

very

Sia

ro

through

the

to-be

[from being]

(in)

necessity

to-take

. ,
(a)

provisions,

market.

[But (the)

^,
when
Macrones,

they-'did not

'furnish

barians,

when

thej'-provided (us a)

we-cousidered

indeed

to-be

'^
nothing of-the (things)

of-them

,
whom
they-'did

you-say

to-bo

, ,^
market, as-much-as

,
if

although

being

(us)

bar-

ihvvavroy
they-could,

?.,
friends,

xai
and

by-force.

.
as

we-took

But

(the)

Cotyorites

yours,

from-them,

they-themselves
01'

are

(the)

?,
not baving-closed

'carry-themselves

? ,,
authors
friends
of-us,

'

we-have-taken any-thing

(thereof);

for

but

7?,,
(their)

gates,

'would neither

'receive

(oej

358

THE ANABASIS OF
ovte

within (the walls), nor did-they-send (us a)

.' ^
'
by
(sent)

^
and they-alleged
the-author
entering
"

(that) they-would-receive

^^

.,
(that) the

market without (the walls; J

governor

you

\K&i

0
to)

of-these

(things).

(As

what indeed you-saj-

by-force w6-quartered (in the place),

, ,^^^
we
(their*

(that)

requestedt

(those)

being-sick

ovx
but vhen
they-' would

loofs;
-^

not

in-which (way) the

place

itself

. ^,
(under)
the

'open

gates,

received

us

[where the

nature of the place admitted our entrance] in-the-same (place)

(but)

we-committed

indeed

^
no

violent

being-sick

they-quarter

(under) the
;

the

(things)

of-themselves

guard

'
'may
jbut
rest
in

not

^
the
'be

,
gates,

[living

on their own means]

,^ entering,

7^^6^
'

(act); but

(those)

roofs,

consuming

xa'i

and

we-

so-that

(those)

of-us

inl
in

the

(power of)

'
to

to-i'emove

(them) may-be

, , , ,
be in our power
to

remove them,]

when

?^.
us,

your

.,
[but that
it

being-sick

governor,

may

we-wish.

(of us) as

you-see,

(proper)

order,

,
indeed act

well (to us), to-act- well-in -return (to them), but (if he)

,
prepared,

we-are-encamped

(in the)

^,
But
open-air,

the

(that) should

any-ono

shouW

, ^. 7?., ,
BOOK
V.
(act)
ill,

CHAPTER
(ourselves).

V.

359

to-defend

And

yjv
if

Soxyj

jrou-have-threatened, that,

-^ ) Kopv?.av xai
Corylas

, ,
and
(the)

1?<.
Paphlagonians

it-seemed-proper

to-j'ou,

, -^
(as respects)

what

you-would-make

(your)

allies

yjv
if
'

us,

but

we

(on our part),

xai

wiU-fight

even

with-you-both

{
(for

indeed it-may-be

,
8
and

'

against

necessary,

'8

xal 7toXe-

already even we-have-

fought

with-others

more-numerous

av
may

SoxY},
seem-proper

friend

.
to-us.

(to us),

we-will-make

And we-have-heard

(that)

^
he-dcsires

your

Ovv

We-'shall therefore

^
^
come

^ ' -,
to-become
(his)

^,.
xai
city

and

the

^ ^^
(than)

you ;)

(if) 'it

rov
the

Paphlagonian

(a)

xai

be

even

maritime

^.

covets

places.

'try,

helping

(him in) what

friends.

rovTov
this

oi

After

(speech) the joint-ambassadors

evident being-much-displeased at

Hecatonymus

'

hc-had-been-saying; but

others

of- them

coming-forward

^,
to

that they-'did not

'come

showing-anJ-declaring that they-were friends.

xal

even with gifts-of-hospitality, and

,
the

city

of-the-Sinopeans, there we-will-receive (you)

,
making

,'
If

. $ ^^ , .
were indeed
very
in

(what)

said,

war,

but

indeed you-should-

^^

7'
now
we-will-order

(IboM)

360

iv^a^E
here

. ^ '
THE ANABASIS OF
to-give

what

ovra
being

ptTat
ritans

of-the

xai
and

they-conversed

xai

but-also (about) friendly (things, that concerned one another), among-the

^ ^ , 8? ,
true

^.^

that

sent

.,
a
you-say.

they-can

for

we-perceive

rovrov
this

Aftr

indeed the

ol

gifts-of-hospitality,

and

the

;
al;

ol

Cotyo-

genciali

Greeks

entertained

the

ambassadors of-the

Sinopeana,

other

(things) indeed

remaining

^ ,
with
they-inquircd
route,

one-another not-only (about)

many

(things)

and

(in particular)

about

,
tht

ibiovTo.
(party)

what

each

desired

(to

know).

CHAPTER

VI.

,
Such
But
on-the
soldiers,

was

the

next-day

and

it-seemed (best)

^
the

remaining

^. ^,
route
to-consult
for

(that)

(with them).

ol

proceed by-land, the

Sinopeans would

, ^end
indeed
to-that

ol

generals

7,

assembled
the
to-be

,.

day.

the

to-them

as-respects

the

having-called-in

Sinopeani

Tap
For

if

it-might-be-necessary

to'

iboxovv
seem

useful

'

they-were well-acquainted (with)

&
ii

Paphlagonia

by

6
sea

BOOK

V.

CHAPTER

VI.

361

khoxei
it-seems
(that they would)

TtpogSelv
require
(the aid)

XauTieov,

khoxovv
for

. ^,
competent
to-furnish

'of (the;

Sinopeans,

'they would

'seem

alone

to-be

ships

'being

(in

number)

'sufficient

tfi

Ovv
xai
and

for-the

they-consulted-together,

to-Greeks

^
But
friend,

army.

Therefore

requested

calling

(in)

the

ovrag
being
(as)

,
^^
Greeks
'receive

ambiissadors

rovTQ)
(that)

in-this

(them)

well,

not-only

to-adviso

(them)

Hecatouymus

, 7?^
oh
oTL
(a)

defence about what he-said, that they-would-make the

. , 1?. , 7
(relation) they-'would
first

to-be

friendly-and-kind

to

(them),

xai

but-also

for-the

best.

having-risen-up,

first

indeed he-stated-in-

that

he-'might

not

were-about-making-Avar against-the

it-being-allowed (them)

Govrai

?.
(you),

would-take (in preference)

tliey-called-in (him) that-he-might-'give (his) 'opinion-and-adviee, calling-'

"

imprecations (on himself) he-spoke thus

what seems to-me to-be

'

,, , ^
?^
friends

^, '
Greeks,

'have-said (this), as-that themselves

Paphlagonian

but

that

(though)

to-be

to-the

barbarians

thej'-

^/-.
Greeks.

the

When

indeed

intv-

best,

6
but
if

,
not,

happen
31

to-me;

.
:

Ef

If indeed

I-adviso

'may

much

even-good

the-contrary.

For

that

, '
362
counsel

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.

7[

which

is-said

to-be

sncred

^
seems

to-me

to-be-present,

for

now

,
having advised
'

(you)

well,

.^
6
plauding

me; but

if

^ ,'^
hri,

indeed

if

indeed I-shall-appear (as)

you-will-be

many many

ill,

crating

(me).

Therefore indeed I-know

more

for

it-will-be-necessary

Si
but

if

be

^. ^
trouble,
if

you-are-conveyed

(that)

^ ' *
you-will-be

'
ap-

exe-

that we-shall-have

much

by

sea

ra
the

you-are-sent

by

we

^-

furnish

ships

:,
you

land, it-will-be-necessary (that)

(those)

, /
which

with-the country of-the

%
I-know
it-has

are-to-be-spoken;

'
there-is

6
indeed

fighting.

However

for

I-am \vell-acquaiuted both

Paphlagonians

and

(their)

.
to-make

(the things)

power.

For

both,

as-well

most-beautiful

most-high

opyj. mountains.

Kal
For
first

olSa

indeed I-know exactly

the

entrance

by-which

(it will

be a) necessity (for you)

^ ^'
pliiins

as

(your entrance)

for

not by-another than (that) by-which

3'
he
peaks
of-the

mountain

on

^
each

68
(side) of-the

road

4^,
are

high,

possessing
'

which even

(a)

very

dv hvvaivTo
ra'ght be-able

to-be-superior (to you); but having-pre-occupied

,
thiik

6?
lew

BOOK
ovSe
nut-even

V.

CHAPTER
'

VI.

363

Ttavteg
all

(that they)

if

?^
you-desire

av

'^
the

might pass-through

ci^a

xal

nshia ovra, xai

(of) plains

I-know even

SapoL avrol
barians themselves

cavalry

'of (the)

.
being,

',
the world)

oi

av^pioTtoL men (in

av

and

^^
'show
(to)

might

also

could

'VLva.

to-send-with

me

any-one.

. ^
Then
barall

^*
be-able
this,

he

and

cavalry,

which the

^
the
call-

indeed

consider

to-be

superior

'king.

And

now

(lately)

these

(Paphla-

ov
gonians) 'did not
'present

(themselves)

'to (the)

'king

Tuovvn,
ing-OD
(others),

6
but
the

;^
ruler

avrdv
of-them

xai
(of himself, than to obey).

(over) the mountains, or having-taken-possession to-havc-antieipated (the

,
in

And

if

also

you- were-.nble indeed

^^
more

thinks

re

. ^/
88
twelve
the

xa-

greater

yj

xai iv
enemy), and
the

^
plain

^,
vj

fighting

to-have-.conquered

^
than

to-steal

te

rovg
the

,
ten-thousands
rivers,

xai
of-these

cavalry

(people)

and

[120,000]

of-infantry,

you-will-come

first

indeed to-the

8,
Thermodon,

ini
to

(the) breadth

7t?J^pv,
(being)
three
plcthra,

ov
[300
feet,]

which I-think

difiicult

hia6a'iveiv,
to-cross,

enemy

^,
especially

'

xai
also there-being indeed

before

(you),

and
^Ipt*'?

many

OTtiG^ev
i>ehind;

second

(the)

Iris,

}likewifie

(a)

numerous

following

three-

364

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

n?J^pov
plethra;

6
[300 feet;]

^,
third
(the)
Ilalj's,

ov
not
less
(ti^^nj

and

bvoLV GTabioLV,
two
stadia,
'

ov

which 'you

6
6
even the

without

boats;

but what-one will-there-be

'
as indeed likewise

av
'you

may

^,
'arrive,
.

^, ^'
may
not
'be-able

av ov

^^

6
the

Siaeijiui
topas3
;

providing

ionis'i

'
at

Parthenius

(is)

impassable,

which

'^. ^^
Halys.
I

if

you-cross-over

tyjv
therefore indeed

ov
route
to-be

,
you-sail,
to

(only) for-yon,

^^^
difficult

consider

the

not

ehvvaTov.
but
altogether

Heracleia

by

Heracleia.

' ^* .^,
it-is

^^
^
to

impassable.

But

if

(in

your power) from-henee indeed

to-coast-alon.g
'

^ivanyjv, ix
Sinope,

'.?.
lleracleia
;

from

Sinope

indeed

from

ouTf
either

indeed (the)

passage

(may be)

by-land

or

sea;

for

there-are

even

many

vessels

in

^
he-said

ol

When

indeed he-had-said

this,

(some)

(it)

by-reason of-friendship for

,)

,
Corylas,
this

suspected

(that)

{, ^
(for

he-was

8
and
also

even (the) public-guest-friend to-him,)

(others) (suspected

?:4'
him) as about-to-receive
7.YIV'
el
;

(a)

reward on-account-of

of-ttiu,

hk ol

and

(others) again

xal

suspected

that
ks*^

f'ing

cn-foot

7^

- "
couiievi;

(that)

he-said (so) by-reas<>u

they-might do some

'.o-thf

country

of (the)

e-^yic voted

'LGavro

^ . . ^
BOOK
V.

CHAPTER '
the

VI.

365

Sinopeans.

to-make

After

these

(things)

ol
the

()
men

f pyyj'Tat

indeed have-chosen (the)

^^'
vise;

^
land
it-has

' ,, , ' *
the

But

Greeks

journey

by

sea.

^.

Xenophon

said:

Sinopeans,

route,

(itself)

thus;

fi
ditions
;]

dpi^ucj,

,
we
indeed
not

in-number,

' ^^,
if

indeed it-is-intended (that) there-will-be

so-as

(that)

not

one

may

sail;

if

indeed

ol
but

are-to-be-left,

(others)
ships.

'embark

on (board) the

.
is)

^ ^,
which

you

ad-

^
[and
to-have

will sail

on these con-

ships

sufiScient

,
here,

^8,
(some)
'we

be-left

we-intend

to-sail,

For

on,
that,

oTiov

3.
both
to-savo

where

indeed 'we

may

'be-the-strongest 'we

may

xat
(ourselves),

Ttov
but
if

>73>7^3
|

any-where

(than)

(our)

;[/3
we- will-be

.
hearing

in

(the)

^ , ^. %
and
we-shall-be-taken

, '
(that)

may

^^
we-know,
'

be-able

provisions;

worse [shall be found weaker]

Syj,

on
that

enemies,

(it

very-evident

indeed,

01
The ambassadors

place

of-slaves.

these

(things)

requested

(them)

to-scnd

ambassadors

(to Sinope).

And

they-sent

Callimachus

(the)

31*

', ^.
Arcadiau,

366

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

'A^yjvaiov,
Ariston
(the)

and

Athenian,

Kai
And

las

(the)

Achaean.

(they) indeed
time
(it

'Kv

During indeed

seeing

xal
and
also

xal
and

iiS'/j

^
now
where
fmall

6?
Greece,

to-him to-have-added-yet-more both

avrq
to-him

^ ^ ,? , . ^ ' . ', , . ,
seeing

, ,,
this

(same)

seemed)

. .
^
and

Samo-

departed.

indeed (the)

many

heavy-armed-men

of-the

to-Xenophon,

Greeks,

many

targcteers,

and

archers

xal
and

6, xal
and
h'

slingers,

cavalry

also,

very

Sia

tYiv

through

exercise,

being indeed

in

',
r^

eflScient

Pontus,

such

things-aud-means,

;,
(a)
it)

force

could

not

have-been-prepared from

'it

(therefore)

'seemed

to-be

good

xal

xal
and

territory

power

having-provided

(a)

city

(there).

And

it-seemed

^
to

(that

might

become

great,

considering

te

to

avrCov,

not-only the

multitude of-themselves, but-also

(those) inhabiting-

^,
was

around

the

Pontus (unskilled

in war).

And

about

this

Ttplv

he-sacrificed,

(and) before

he-spoke

to-any

of-the

soldiers,

having-called-in

Silanus

the

Ambracian,

the

augur

of-Cyrus.

68

But

^,

(who)

Silanus

baving-feared

lest

this

might-happen,

and

the

army

, ^, , ^. ^ ^ ,
BOOK
V.

CHAPTER

VI.

367

might-remain

some-where

(here),

?<. desired

he-brings

word

to

the

army,

that

Xenophon

the

army
Ttepiac-

xai
and

xal

to-remain,

to-build

(a)

city,

and (thereby)

quire

Silanus

'as

thousand

' ^, 8,
(a)

xai
and

'

name

power

for-himself.

himself

desired

to-arrive

in

/^
But
Greece
(the)

quick

'as-possible;

for

he-had-saved

three-

sacrificing

to-Cyrus.

. ^
(this),
it-

,^
durics,

which he-received

he-'told

(the) 'truth (respecting) the

^
the

But

(as respects)

seemed indeed

to

(some) to-be

,, ,
from
Cyrus,
ten
soldiers,

8 ,^
to-remain,

when

days

when

they-heard

the-best

but

the

some

xal
and

'^
pay

, 8 , ,
Dardanean

^^

'of (the)

(others) the-most (numerous) not (to remain).

xai
and

^
Thorax

But

limasiua

the

Boeotian

told

p/l^
Heraclcang
'procure

merchants

being-present-there

,
that,
|

of-the

'Sinopeans,

if

they-'do not

;^^

for-the

sailing-out

^
in-danger

army,

so-as

to-have

provisions

(whUe)

(on their voyage),

that

to-remain

in

large a force remaining in Pontus].

.,
so-large
(a)

i*-

force

will-be-

Pontus

[there will be danger of so

For

(said they)

Xenophon

3G8

THE ANABASIS OF

?.,
pljinning
(thus),

and

f?3Yi,
may-come, to-say

'
then

,, ineiSav
requests
us,

.
when
army:

the
"

vessels

"',
Men,
(how) even

suddenly

to-the

*we

iv
in

^^ ^
now indeed

'perceive

you

being

'
the

voyage-homeward to-have

^,
provisions,

at-a-loss

and

Tl
any

having-departed

homo

to-have-benefitted

if

^,
place,

, ^^, , ,, . ^,
^,
'wish,
(it),

indeed

you-desire

(it),

having-selected

(of)

(those) at-home
(an)

'

how

inhabited

'in (a) 'circle

round

the

Pontus

whenever 'you may

xal
and

to-take-possession-of

^,
home,

(it),

(those) indeed

wishing

to-depart

but

(those)

wishing

(it)

to-remain

here,

ships

indeed are-ready fhere) for-you, so-that,

when 'you

may

'wish,

'you

may

suddenly

'fall-on

sent-with

',^ '^
Ot
The merchants
hearing

(them)

to-the

him

xal
and

Thorax

tame

(things).

ravra,
iaving-heard
these

eion

and

' , , ^ ,
these
(things),

7!?
(such place),

cities,

and

^'^
L)ardanean

announced

Timasion

the

Tf rov

Eurymachus

also

(a)

Dardanean

rov
the

Boeotian,

saying

the

self

(The)

Sinopeans

and

also (the)

Heracleans,

(things),

sent

'^'

to

Tima-

requested

(him), having-reeeived

;^p)7/f/aTa, money,

,
}.
(to this),
I

BOOK

V.

CHAPTER
it

'

VI.

369

to-place-hiuiself-at-tho-head (of bringing

about), that

would-sail-out (of the Euxine).

(and) in (an)

^,
assembly,
soldiers,]

(He) indeed willingly

being

^^ ^ '. . ,'^
[and
in

an assembly of the

spoke

^
the

, ,
the

army

listening

soldier?,

'

thus

01),
not,

'^,
men,

to-bend

(our minds) on

remaining,

,8
It-becomes (us)
(than)

to-make

()

(any)

(country)

of

more-value

Greece.

I-hear indeed (that) some are-sacrificing about

ovSe

(and) not-even mentioning

(it)

to-you.

And

I-promise

, ^
you,
cyzicene

^
this

nor

av
if

(about five dollars)

' ,^
you-set-sail,
(the)

to-furnish-hereafter

to-each-of-you (a)

as-pay

(per)

'^,
month,

(counting)

xal
and

beginning-of-the-month;

I-will-lead

Troas,

city

^
will-aid

xal
'

>vhenc*

even

you;

^
for

I-am (an)

,
exile,

you

to

)
my

from

xal
and

'they

(my countrymen)

U^ovTaL
'receive

.
me.

'^
where
Tioas,

iicquainted-with

' , ,
--^^

xal
and
you-will-get

And

myself

-,

'will willingly

will-conduct (you to places),

;^)7^.
riches.

Ei^t
I-am indeed

well-

much

xal
and

JSolia

'/,
Phrygiii,

xal
and

all

the

government [satrapy]

to
to-be

nabazus,

^,
hence,

(of)

Phar-

the indeed through the

[partly as

370

THE ANABASIS OF
he

paigDs-with [having served with] in

^
also

.
to-make-cdm(place) with

ing a native of that place], and

(partly) through [the

that

re xai Aepxv[8q..
and

with-Xenophon about

rich,

^ ^,
ei
if

. ^
be
rii

Afterwards indeed Thorax

Dercyllidas.

the

nepl
(the)

command-of-the-army, haviug-stood-up,

, ,, ,
6
del

;^
Clearchus

they-should-depart from the

,
Pontus,

Boeotian,

who

alwaj-s

avroig,

will-be

(the place) for-them,

(for that the)

-that

(it

will be) to

(him)

ivoixelv,

he

to-dwell-therein, but to

^.
home.

(him) not

power) to-depart

And (that)
much

7 ?^
(that the)

^
contended
said;

Chersonese

X^po.'^
country

xai
and

(is)

fine

wishing-it

(in his

power)

wishing-it

it-was

?,
'
*

(it will

be in bia

ridiculous, there-being

h'
in

7>7
Greece

xai
and
excellent

to-seek-for-it

av
'you

may

^"^, .
this,

,^
promise

^ , , ^ '. ^.
rri
/^ap^apcjl'.
of-barbarians.
in

the

(country)

But

,.
he-s:iid

^,
7^
and

land,

until, said-he,

'get

there,

both-I,

as-wcU-as

Timasion,

ryjv

you

pay.

And

having-heard from-Tiraasion what the

Ileracleans

01

the Sinopeans

had-promised

(it)

provided (that) they-set-sail. But

..
Philesius

^.^
and

Xenophon

during

this

was-silent.

But

Avxcdv ol
Lycon

heirbr
that it-was insufferable

the

Achaeans having-stood-up

said,

,, ^,
,
phon
was-obliged

^ ,^
to-rouKiin,

'^ . ,
BOOK
V.
indeed that)

CHAPTER

VI.

Xenophon

in-private 'should not-only 'persuade (people)

ryjg

but-also to-sacrifice

about

(their)

^ ,
stay,

371

not

tri

xolvov
and
in

having-couimunicated to-the

army,

the

Ttept Tovridv.
these
(things).

to-declare

nothing about

So-that

thus:

public

Xeno-

^v
,

^''>7'
to-stand-up

and

men,

sacrifice,

as

indeed

xai
and
for

- can,

both

for

you

,
myself,
|

,
you-see,

8'
as-well-as

to-speak

in-order-that

xai
I-happen
both

xai
speaking

xai
doing
[in order

and thinking and

^ .
that I

oTtola
and do]
those
(things) such-as

may

speak, and think

it-may-be-

to

about

to-be the-most-honourable

Kai vvv
And
now

for-me.

I-was-sacrificing about

^!
the

and

^^
you

(namely) whether it-^vould-be

and

to-act

respecting

not

to-touch

, , .
better

, '^
best
this

not-only for-you but-also

same

(thing),

to-begin

to-speak

these

(things), or

altogether

6
the

affair.

And

Silanus

oi
augur
determined
(importance)

he-knew

indeed,

for-me

(what was of the)

(that)

the

victims

were

favourable

'{
greatest
j

(for

xai
also (that)

I
.

was

not

unskilled

(in such things) ')

hia
by-roasop nf

TO

he
and

(my) always being-present

at-tho

lacrifices;)

372
e?lE^6
said

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

otL
that there-appeared

iv
in

rolg

Upotg

xal
and
plotting

6tl
that

For

he-brought-out

U)-do

, ,
he
these

^^
was-plotting

(was agitating) against-me, as

,
the

victims (as if) some

in-truth

Ttpog
to-calumniate

rov
the

?,
report,

^
already

me

, .
tig
to

fraud

knowing,

you.

that

intended

ov

(things),

not having-per^uaded

>,
your consent).

And

I,

if

indeed

^ vg
I-saw

i\uag. you

(to give

anopovvrag,

you

(and

in perplexity), for-that

&v
might

indeed

, ,
'happen,
desiring
desiring
sufficient,

'
city,

destitute

ov
'it

would

'have-looked-out from which

S>g
that

XaSovrag
you
having-taken (a)

7to?uv,

indeed not

acquired

?, , ?.'
(it),

(might)

^^
set-sail

(those)

y^Syj,

now,

(those)

(it),

(might do so) when

they-might-Lave-

(that)

&g
so-as

ovg
somewhat
the

to-assist

families

iavTov.

xal
But when I-see
(the)

,
peans

of-lhemselves.

Heracleans

7t7tovag
sending

men

xal
vessels

even

, &g
and
to-you,
so-as

,Sino-

(the)

xal

7tvovvovg
promising

you may-set-sail, and

vovvag,
from
(the)

beginning-of-the-month, it-seems to-me

^
pay
desist

aovovg
'g
'for

(thing that) we-being-saved to-where

(making) 'the

journey;

from-this

>7 (same)

,
'

^ 'you
we-wish
(to be)

^
pay

xa'kov

to-be (an) excellent

7>.6
to-reeeive

xal

and not-only myself

xal
but-also

intention,

such-as

do-

have

come-fomvard

, 3.
i^^aav
to

Ttpog

these

(things), I-say

, BOOK
V.

CHAPTER

VI.

373

,
me,

saying,

that it-is-necessary

(to

them

also)

(that)

7? ,
desist

(from them).

many

to-be

iv
in

"
to-take
into-pieces,

,
honoured,
the

together,

as

,
For
now,

thus

'
'^
seem

to-do

to-

it-is-uccessary

I-know

being

'you

xai
and
to-havo

^'
may
provisions
;

to-me

even

(yap
|

(for

it-ia

xpaTEtl'
it

xal
belongs to those having power] even

the to-have-po\ver [for

Tdv
(things)
of-the

')

'
but

weaker;)

'^, xal
and

depart

,
nor
for

(your)

force

having-become

small (parties), 'you might neither

ovT
might
you-depart

subsistence,

^ ^
army
as

therefore to-me (good)

which

(is

good) for-you, (that) 'we (ought)

*

^ .
'be-able
rejoicing.
if

hiaanaubeing-torn-

(divided into)

to-procuro

It-seems

/^
or be-cauglit

'leaving

any-one 'behind, before (that) the

xai
and
any-one

Greece;

Ttplv

is

in

safety

dSixovvTa.
committing-a-crimc.

Kat

And to-whom,

(that)

;
these

be

is-to-be-judged

^
81
seem

remains

'
'to-

ivholo

said-he

(things)

X^^P^
(his)

^'
?^,

(good)

'let

(him)

'hold-up

hand.

AH

held-up

32

,
Silanus

(their hands).

indeed cried-out, and

xal
attempted

to-speak

374

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

(in order to show), that it-might-be lawful

(it)

.
to-depart.

for

(those)

01
The

^', ^'^,
(it)

away,

punish him].

otl
that

avrog
himself

but (as respects) the

xai
and

voi Yicav.
falsified

T>7$
the

^, ^^ , ^ ^. 88 ,r:7tsL?.ovv
threatened

but

,
him,

8
ori
that
if

ovx

soldiers

however 'did not

7 ^.
desiring

'tolerate

7Ji^vrai

anohi'

they-caught (him) running-

hixTiV.
la\v

they-would-'put

the

'on (him), [theywould

Thereupon,

when

the

Heracleans

knew,

it-had-been-determined

7'>^/

to-set-sail,

and

(that)

Xenophon

?,

had-put-it-to-vote,

sent

indeed

the

ships,

^^money

which they -promised

Thorax

(as) the

;3
Then
army.

pay

-they-had-

to-Timasioa

(of the soldiers)

(their word).

indeed

(those) having-promised
xai
and

pay

were-astounded

,, ^ ',^, , ', -, ,
fearcd
the

tyjv

ovv

These therefore taking-with

xai
also

(them)

municated, what 'they

they-were

who commanded-under

a
all

the

other

generals,

to-

whom

they-com-

before

(this)

'aftemptcd-to-bring-about, (and

(of them), except

Neon

the

Asinian,

Cheirisophus,

but

Cheirisophus

'was not-yet

Ttapyjv.)

xai
and

'present,)

they-went

to

Xenophon,

said,

xai

hoxo'ir,

that

it-repented

them

(for

what had been done), and it-might-scein

BOOK

V.

CHAPTER
to

,, , ^, . '^ 78 , ^^ . .
ovhkv
But

,^ ?
to-bo
vessels,

the-best

to-sail

(the)

,
VII.
Phasis,
'he

875

when there-were

and

to-have-taken

{8

(for (a)

grandson of-^etes

Xenophon

,
replied,

the

country 'of (the)

happened

to-be-reigning-over

that

would

\
'say

).
afiaii

'Phasiana

them).

nothing

'Covtcdv

ef-this

to

the

army;

(them), said-he,

if

you-wish,

Then

Timasion

the

Dardanian

opinion,

(that)

they-'ought not

,
tell

but

you

assembling

(them about the

ofiFered

(the)

'to-call-a-council

(of all),

but

first

the

captains

(ought)

to-endeavour

to-persuade

Kai

each

(of the

men) of-himself

[his

own men]. And

departing

they-did

these

(things).

CHAPTER
Ofc

VII.

^ ,? . ^,
ovv
Thu
soldiers

therefore

heard

7tpaTT();tii'a.
ivere-doing.

Kat 6 'Nkov
And

Neon

,
tells

(that)

these

(them), that

-,^
Xenophori;
Eoldiera

{thing?}

having-persuaded

the

other

generals,

was-delibcrating,

deceiving

(them), to-lead

back-again

tho

376
Fig
to

(the)

'were

xai xvx?^OL
and
circles

est

they-might-do,

,, ,
Phasis.

.
greatly

THE ANABASIS OF

.
hearing
/this)

But the

sulJicrs

^?.,
assenibhiges,

'excited

and

there-were

r,Gav

were-formed,

and

they-Avere

much

to-be-fcarod,

,
fur

>7'
to-the
'

as

'they even

'had-done

heralds

rovg
'of (the) 'Colchians

and

the

superintcndeuts-ot'-the-markets,

oaoi
as-many-as 'did not
'take-refuge
in

the

^., -

^
were-

''^.
destroyed.
things),

together (an) assembly

(them)

^ ' , 2
hk
it-seemed (best) to-him
to-assemble

AVhen however

Xenophon

^,
sea,

perceived

(these

of-them (the soldiers), and not to-have-permitted

>7

Herald

they-heard (the proclamation) of-the

very

,8 . ^^ "
of-their-own-accord
;

^?^.

to-collect-together

' .
'as (a)

'as-possible
to-call-

speedily

and

?.
he-ordered

the

'

meeting.

But

(they)

when

speedily.

'accuse

the
*

?.
thus
I-hear,

,
Then
geuerails,

herald,

ran-together

even

Xenophon

'did

not

?.^

that they-came

but speaks

', ^,
men,
(that)

some-one

^
to

,
me
to

indeed

him,

accuses

that

.
Phasis.

namely

deceiving

you

intend

to-lead

(you)

(the)

Hear

me

therefore

for (the sake) of-tbe-godei

BOOK
<cal

V.

CHAPTER
npiv
[before

VII.

STT

iav
if

and

indeed

)
I
:]

aSixslv,

(that)

[before I suffer

L'

may

as

('
1

7?.^

should-depart

^,
hence,

may-appear

to-do-wrong,

'
(if)

oi

punishment

appear

to-you to-do-wrong,

^, -^
treat

but

(those)

8
it-'is

not 'propel

may

'give

"

me

justice}

calumniating

,.

is-fitting.

^,
(the)

'?
sun

,
rises,

You

indeed certainly

and

vher

if

indeed he-intends to-go

to

-,,^ , ,,
them
so

know,

said-he,

whence

on,

it-sets,

and to-whom,

ieZ

Greece, (to him) it-is-necessary

8
if

to-proceed

to

(the)

westj

indeed any-one

might-wish

(to

go) to

",

the

barbarians,

(on)

the-contrary (he mustgo) to (the)

east.

deceive

'^
where

there-where indeed

, ; ^, ^,
you
in-this,

Is-there therefore

,
it-Avas,

any-one

(that)

might

as (to

make you

believe that the)

8,
be-able
so-to-

53,
there,

sun,

'it

also

'sets

and

'

it-sets,

'it

also

'rises

there?

xal

rovTO
this

even

at-least

know,

that (the) north-wind 'will indeed

'carry (us) out-of

the

Pontus (Euxinus) towards

out (the) south-wind inwards

(rhen

&, .
(the)

fig

towards (the) Phasis,

, ,
But

indeed

tyjv

Greece,

?.,

and

you-say,

north-wind

may-blow, that

it-is

ovv
how

Greece.

In-this therefore

,
is-it

fair

sailing

for

(possible),

any-one

32

378

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

av
could
deceive

,
you,

so-as

,
to-embiiik,

bnorav
when
(the)

TtvsYj;
Bouth-wiad may-blow

ovxovv

,. , ^?

But

perhaps (you will say that) I-shall-'pul

oTtOTav
when

".

(you)

-board

there-may-be (a)

ivl
one

), 8
ship,

calm.

'AVill

not-therefore indeed

'sail

in

but

ovv
therefore could

(a)

hundred

(at)

tbe-least?

How

^
force
yj

7^
to-sail

^vv

you

with

,
me,
to

I
[

you

in

(you)

not

being.

either

willing,

or

deceiving

[I will uppose]

(that)

you

^^
lead

(you away).

But I-uiake

having-been-deceived

and

havicg-

been-tricked

by

me

to-come

(the)

Syj indeed (that)

you-'will certainly

8 ^,
we-descend
'know,

the

Phasis;

(from the vessels)

to

that you-are

not

in

.
Greece.

and

land,

6
And
ol
you

indeed who have-been-deceiving (you) will-be (but) one, but

. ^, ; *'
(who) have-been-deceived
arms.
|

having

near ten-thousand

ovv

(men under)

How

therefore could

one

man

more

given

justice,

[how could one

man more

effectually

have brought punish-

ment on

himself,]

than

(for)

planning

thus not-only aboui

Himself but-also (about) you?

of-meu

even

^
foolish

But

'and

^',
these

are

the

words

envying

'me, because

BOOK

aui-lionoured

^'/
'
by
you.
do-tliey-annoy ine
;

.
for

V.

CHAPTER
Although
not

.
*
justly,

87**

at-least

sydi
'do

either 'preA'ent

any-one

El
if

yj

or

(for)

safety

choosing

; ^^ ,' ,
,
to-fight,

;iny-one

^,
himself,
(if)

d)^a3ov
(to say)

is-able

any-thing good (or advantageous) for

. ,

to-spejik,

^,
(to

3-0U,

if

any-one wishes, not-only

for

you

yj

or

to-watch

for

^^

but-also

your

caring

do so)

For

(in)

what,

oflBcers,

am

(a)

hindrance to-any-one?

you

I-yield

(to

him),

'let

(him) 'command,

alone

doing

something

good (and advantageous) for-you.

'let

(him)

'appear

But however
'

indeed the (things)

said

about

this

are-sufficient

if

^/jvai

TYJaai

,, . , ^,
'
indeed

any-one of-you

thinks

that he-himself could

dcceived (as respects) these

(things), or (that) another (could)

for-moj

have-been-

havo-

Si8a'in-

deceivcd (him) (as respects)

these

(things), speaking

'let

(him)

form

(us).

But

when you-may-have enough

Ttpiv

of-theso

(thing?),

'do

not

'depart,

before you-may-have-heard what

?^^
will-be,

, ^,
I-sec

OTpaTiCL
army;

'

reigning

in

the

which

o\ov
as

it-'shows

lo-deliberate

about

[ '^,
us
ourselves,

(itself) 'gradually,

lest

^
thing
it

it-go-on

(it is)

time

^
and
for-us

wc-appeai

^ .
xal xai
and
(the)

380

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

'^,
men,

uot-only thc-worst but-also the-most-infamous

xal

gods

before

men

(and) both (before) friends

?
both

before

xal
and

foes.

Ot
The
soldiers

6
indeed

hearing

these

xal

dered

not-only what it-nright-be, but-also

,
(what
it >vas).

On
yjv

Ttov,

perhaps, that there-are

%
this

he-begins

places

in

barbarians,

friendly

to-tho

,
requested
'

7ta?uv
again

^
(things)

(him)

^*
wonto-say

You-know

the

mountains (belonging

Cerasuntians,

whence

^
and

to the)

some

coming-down

^ ^, , ^^^ , ,
(things)

Siv which they-had, and

,
sold

xal
us

tepaa xal
other

both (cattle for) victims

xal
also

hoxovui
seem
to-me

some

of-you

haviug-gone

to-the-nearest

places

of-these

?.
oTt
that

(people),

(and)

having-purchased something, to-have-gone-away again.

Clearetus

'
(this place)

the

captain,

ha\-ing-learued

this,

was

xal
both

xal
and

small

^
Ut

(that they)

supposed

,
to-be
if

Sia

unguarded,

on-account-of the

friendship

(between us),

went

7^(,
night
as

about-plundering,

6,

He-had-proposed however,

?^
to-go

he-should-takc

never-more indeed

to

the

,
telling

^.
against

them

none

of-us.

'^- ^,
place
here,

(this)

6
but embarking

army,

0D

(board a)

pened-to-be

'
I

^
I

if

any [whatever] he-might-take, (and then) sailing-away

out-of the

, .
BOOK
V.
vessel,

, ,
CHAPTER
in

VIl".

which the

companions of-himself

hop(board)
(things)

381

sailiug-along

(the coast),

and

putting-on

ol/ja^aL

Pontus.

And

with-him,

(namely)

vvv

^,
OL

now

^.

perceive.

(those his)

companions from the

Ovv

Therefore having-called-together, as-manj'-aa

he-had-persuaded, he-led (them) against the

avrov
have-become
overtakes

him

av^poTtoi
men

and the

(of the place) having-come-together

xai
and
striking

from

(the)

^,
strong
places,

, ,
they-concerted

to-depart

,
these
vessel,

as

^.
place.

'
day

But

proceeding

(on his march),

hurling

rov
not-only

Clearetus

but-also

many

3
6'

ol

Dut

some

of-them

also

go-away

These

set-out

7,
6ay,

, . ,
'
(things)

indeed

were
'

on

the

. ,
of-the

they-kill

other

(men)j

to

Cerasus.

day

on-which

we

hk

hither on-foot

(while)

some indeed of

(those

who

Vvere)

sailing

were

still

in

Cerasus,

'having

not-yet

rovro,
this,

ol

'brought-up (the anchors).

After

as

the

Cerasuntians

;;;^;
the

there-arrived

of-the

(people)

from

place

3
to-p..

three

men

oi-the

older-class,

desiring

382
Ttpog
to

ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

TO
the

xoLvov.

public-council (of officers).

,,
'find us,

they-told

on
that

they-wondered

why

'. ^, ^
But

when

they-'did not

tovg
the

to

Cerasuntians,

it-seemed

to-us

(proper)

to-go

against

ai^ovg.
them.

, ,
they
told

'They (the Cerasuntians)

on to

(them), that the

^
'said

(that)

when

however

ov
'happen

and
from

thing

'did not

>8^
they
'were not-only 'delighted

common

(or public authority), (that)

8 .
desiring

but-also (that they) were-about

(things) having-happened to-us,

,, ^
this

(that)

, ?^
to-sail

v'^h,
hither,

?J^aL
so-as to-relate
the

xal
nd

taking

them.

But

some

(of the)

having-fled-away,

happened

still

, ^'
(that) they-requestcd

iv rovg

(those)

rovg
the

dead

to-bury

Greeks,

(those namely)

(oeiiigt) (to

be) in

Cerasus;

'

and having-perceived the

. ,^, ,
they
not-only

67^ ?^
dared
to-throw

barbarians, (and) whither they-\vere-goiug,

^,
stones,

but-also

encouraged

others

(to

do

so).

And

the

men

ol

die,

being

the

three

ambassadors,

^^^.
death.

When

indeed

this

happened,

the

/,
fome
to

us,

And

relate

the

ol

we

the

general?

hearing

(it)

were-greatly-exoited-agaicsl

' ^^
aflair;

stoned-to-

Cerasuntians

and

Tf

notoniy the (things) having-happened, but-also

av

alight

07i?.L)v,

,^^ , , . ^ , ,,
BOOK
V.

CHAPTER

VII.

383

we-consulted

with

the

Cerasuntians,

how

the

dead

of-tho

^^
outside

Greeks

bc-buricd.

And

sitting-together

of-the

phvce-of-arms,

Stiilce,

many

(their)

^ , .
,
strike,

suddenly

we-hear

much

noise-and-outcry,

Syj

throw,

throw,

and immediately indeed

saw

(men) running-together

having

stones

in

hands,

and

also

'picking

(them) 'up.

And

indeed

ol
the

aflair

treat

even

(some)

Ttpog
to

Yicav
And

there-were (some) of

, .^ . , , ^
Cerasuntians
as (they)

may

even

havc-perceived

nap

(that happened)

among

themselves,

fearing

to

8,

(their)

vessels.

There-\vas indeed, by Jupiter,

of-us

(who)

feared.

I-at-least indeed

them,

and

inquired,

what

the

, ^ .
le-

the

went

affair

is.

(them) indeed who

in

ol

yet

had

stones

^,
I-found

(their)

some-one knowing

(it),

he-tells

me

of-thc-market

treat

the

army

. .
ovSh, Se
knew
nothing,

and

hands.

When

indeed

that the superintendents

most-shamefully.

this

(time)

<.;)
retreating

some-one

saw

the

superintendent-of-uiarkets

'urchus

to

the

,
sea,

Ze-

At

and

S84
'

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

6
and

ralleJ-out;
iq

(those) that
wild

ol

as-if

either (a)

boar

'

, ,
ol But the
them,
into

,
Cerasuntians
also,

,? . /
hvrai en
heard
(it)

rushed tovai as

hiir

'

or

(a)

stag

were appearing.

elSov
as they-saw (them)

xaS
hurrying
towarls
iiii

W3ai
eridentlj

themselves,

, ;
flee

thinking

(that they were) about-to-msh against

^,
in-haste,
sea.

xal
and
throw
(themselves)

- ?..
the
being-skilled

xal
And

'threw

ithemselves) 'together-in (the sea), and whoever

not

to-swim was-drowned.

.
also

some

of-us

ourselves

xal
happened

And what

of-these

hk

bnt they-feared

^
.
'wish.

(persons fleeing thus) ?

Thej-'did indeed

tiq
lest

some

madness

^
like

^
no

do-vou-think

(that of)

dogs might-

have-fallen-on

gee,

^,
to-us.

r^lv.
ns.

oiv
If

then

these (things) are-to-be

,
^
will-be

r^h'ixovv, 'wrong,

even-thus,

Witv.
xvpiOL
masters

' ?.^
ota
what the

9;
of-the

consti:uuon

army

You

indeed the

whole

(army)

'will

not

'be

either

to-undertake

ov?.r^^,
'wish,

^.,

(any)

war

which 'you may

iSiq
'by-making-peace, but in-private

or to-'put-an-end-to

(he)
av
may

desiring

(it)

will-lead (an)

^
any

(it)

'

army

against what 'they

^!
Kai
And
asking
for-pcace

(if)

ambassadors might-come toy ou,

a?wPu)i,

or anything

else,

(those)

?.,
wi?:iin5

eithci

(it).

BOOK
Kataxteivavteq
aaviug-killed

v. CHAPTER
these

VII.

885

::
(ambassadors)
will-make
(that)

you

to

oiv

may

ba<-e

^,
'will

. ".
not
'hear

the

words

of

(those)

coming

you.

Then

also, (those)

whom indeed you

no

chosen

[will \} \>

5 , <'^
(the
,/,'

strike,

apxovii^,
commander

axpiTov

without-tria^, if Ihere-may-be

xai vvv
even
ofc

now Sas-happened.

ovToi

.
if

these (tame)

for you.

indeed he-has-'dono

rendering

he-floes

,
Greeks

unjustly without-trial.

inibassadors,

, , . ^^ - , , , ^ , . ^ ',
'
fX>7rai
at authority
:]

^ -, ^ , ,
'

rulers,

will-be

in

all

place;

but

whoever

may

take-upon

himself

xal
and

geneial,

wishes

to-say.

Strike,

his

(person)

xal
and

',
private,

will-bo

able

to-kill,

both

ov

^},

whom

of-us

'he

may

'wish,

yqv

(those)

obeying

them,

as

oia

xal

Also

consider

what-sort-of (things) even

self-chosen

generals

effected

For

indeed

Zelarchus

the

superintendent-of-the-market,

you

'wrong,

sailing-aAvay he-has- departed, not

8,

you

justice

if

indeed he-'has not 'done (you) 'wrong,

from

the

camp,

fearing

lest

he-may-die

01

(Those) indeed

having-stoiied

the

have-effected

for-you

alone

indeed

of-the

(that

it is)

not

safe

to-be

in

Cerasus.

33

386

aniess

^ '' ^ , ,^ ' ^
THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPHON.
'it

may 'have-been-gone-there with

(a) strong-force;

but (as respecte)

the

dead,

whom

previously

those

(them) requested (you)

safe

-.
now

(for

(the) berald's-stafiF.

having-killed

^ -;
you)
to-'carry

to-bury,

they-bave-rcndered

(it)

not-even

^'

having-killed

to-be

these

(dead) OfF(even) with

x^pv^j
to-go
(as a)

For

who

>vill-dcsire

herald,

Cerasuntiana

(things) have

handsomely,

'appear

(good) to-you (and be sanctioned by you),

, ,

3.
heralds?
to-bury

r;//ag

6-^;
requested
(the)

But

we

them.

If

indeed therefore

these

thcse-same (things) are-about-to-be, one 'may both

,
[if

these proceedings be right,]

'set
if

'let

(them)

in-order-that,

ai

(a)

guard

in-private,

'over (his)

6.
and
'right.

endeavour

to-lodge,

having

the strong-placej

to-you

to-be

(those) of-wild-beasts,

look -for

some

,
(in the

cheerfully, (while) performing impious

)
what

,
name
of)

Jupiter,

,
if

, ^
If

however

thcse-same

deeds

^
seem

v^p7tv^
not (those)
of-men.

but

cessation

of-them;

indeed not,

how

either

shall-we-sacrifice 'to (the) 'gods

fp

/,
or

deeds,

how

yjv

enemies,

^^

we-kill

friendlj

eity

will-receive

,
us,

/7$;
one-another
?

^
Ami

;,

shall-we-fight

which

may

.--ee

Buch

lawlessness

will-bring (provisions for a) market,

ravovTsg
ing

as-respects

8
truly (there)

ov

where Ave-think

what-one might

indeed

7tovy;povg
bad

On

(those) indeed having-been-leaders

8,
justice,

more be-allowed to-begin (any) lawlessness

rig

any-one should-command (these things), (that)

711
to

. ^^ ' ^ , on
as

,
we,

^ ,; ^ ^ ;, ,
BOOK
V.
VII.

CHAPTER
us?

887

^
?

among

and what-one

confiding

yjv
if

J^ttfiapoffond-

we-appear

roiadra
these

ot

the-greatest (of things)

and

to-find

(the)

praise

of-all,

yap
for

praise

us

being

such

oih\
they,

av

would

pronounce

(those)

to-be

(men)

doing

these-same (things).

this

all

rising-up

said

(that)

Sovvai

of-these

(things)

(ought)

to-give

rod

[ought to be punished,]

and

(for) the

future

(it

should)

no-

(of the kind)

if

indeed

^,
on

they

were-to-be-led

death,

8'
trial;

and

(that)

the

generals

should-'pul

8
and
(there were)

8,
trials,

all

^' 8.
any-one
died;

rMxyiTo
(in)

Tt

had-done-wrong

any-thing

8
and
they-made

judges.

And

Xenophon

,
to-be
else

even

since

if

Cyrus

the

captains

(the)

xai
and
th(

recommending,

388

augurs

TO
the

,^ . .
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xai
agreeing-thereto.
'it

even

'seemed (good)

;^3>?
to-purlfy

Kat
And

army.

(the)

purification

took-place.

CHAPTER
xai
And
also it-seemed (good that)

VIII.

bix^v
la)
trial

Kat
And

xai

and-also

vessels

And

',
Xenophon,

commander he-neglected

^ .
Xanthicles

^ - ^. ^
(for their

the

generals

should-undergc

7?<.^.
having-gone-by.
(to

conduct) during-the

time

giving

(it)

Philesius

indeed was-condemned

(for)

the

(careless)

guarding

pay)

of-the mcrchant-

TO
the

deficiency

of-things

hkxa

Sophaenettis

(was fined) ten

saying

.
and
guested

xai inoLovvTo
they-made

insolent (and overbearing).

the

(one) having-spoken

^, ,, ^
minae, because having-been-chosen
(his duty).

,
And

<:.
minx.

(of their cargoes) twenty

^aTiy/op^ycai'
accused

some

vn

(that)

they-were-struck by

him,

vSpibeing-

the

accusation

(against tiim)

as

Kat
And

re-

Xenophon

stantiing-up

first

to-sn},

?..

'^ ,
ne-might-have-been-beaten.

And

xai

'

^;
Where

where

alro

;';
even

he-replied:

we-were-perishing with-the

cold,

and (where) there-was

the-mosi

".UOW.

.
many

BOOK
6

V.

CHAPTER
"

VIII.

being

(5

and there- was-presentof-wine not-even (enough)

enemy

ingly)

more-spiteful

, ^, ^ ' , ,, , , , ^.
And

(Xenophon) said

einev

But

indeed even (the)

at-least as-great-as you-say,

and provisions had-become-deficicnt,

,
Se
and

389

cold

to-smeil-to,

(of us)

being-exhausted

with

fatigue,

and

(the)

following,

if

(then)

I-acted-insolently (and overbeur-

roiovto)
such

xai
even

on

(an) occasion, I-acknowledge (myself) to-be

(than)

asses,

which

spite,

fatigue

likewise

did-1-ask you for-any-thing, and,

, ^, ;8 , , ;\ ,, . , .'
tell

^,

(us), said-he, for

'is

not

'engendered.

to-me

;
I-struck

what you-were-beaten.

.
or
?

it-is-said,

(that)

from

And

also

Whether

when

you-'did

not

'give

(it)

(you)?

but

did-I-'demand (anything) 'back?

or

was-Ughting

about

(a)

beloved

(object),

being-in-liquor, did-

I-act-turbulently-like-a-drunken-man (to you)

When

indeed

he-said

(that

it

was) nothing

of-these (things),

(Xenophon)

asked

him,

if

he-served-as-a-heavy-armed-soldier?

No,

said-he.

Again,

if

as-a-targeteer.

Not-even

this,

said-he,

but having-been-appointed

by

(a)

^. ^^
(his)

comrades

to-drive

(a)

mule

(he himself)

freemaL

Then

indeed

he-recognised

being

him,

33*

890
yjpero'
asked

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

, .. , ,
and
(him)
:

^H
;

Whether

cv 6

(are)

you the (man)

Nat
Yes

the

(person)

being-sick

by-Jupiter, said-he

carrying-away
'

for

yo)i

'

compelled

(me

to

do

so)

my

'' ^^,
But
like-this.

and you-tnrew-about the

baggage

comrades.

the throwing-about, said

(it)

of

Xeno-

tig

phcn,

happened something

I-distributed

to-carry,

Ttpog

,
me,

and

ordered

(them)

to-'carry

,
for

for

and ha\'ing-received

to-you,

', ,
when
also

you

^^
produced
indeed

,
safe,

(such baggage) 'away

all

avhpa
the

man

Hear,

yap

. '^ ^.
said-he,

(it is)

even

(A)

man

able

tov avhpa
the

' *.
man
I-obliged

, ,
how
worth
to-proceed.

the

thing

^. '
I-delivered
of-us;

to-othera

(it)

to-me.

happened;

(your while).

Sia

ro

was-left-behind, on-account (that)

he-'was no-longer
knew

And

indeed

so-much

(only) (as) that he-was one

you

to-carry

'perish;

and

were-pursuing

us.

Ovv,
rberefore, said

eoming-up

with

,^ ^
also,

yap,

,,
\
this

\
and

he-'might not

(man), that

as

The

'^
I

think, (the)

enemy

man

acknowledged

this,

,
you

Xenophon,

after

I-had-'sent

the

rear-guard

did-'I

not

^
'before

likewise

^^^^ ; 4' ,
BOOK
V.
Ovcrtake
(you)

CHAPTER
(a)
'

digging

rov
the

xal
and

burying

man

'ETtet

^^
we
legs,

you?

When

indeed

at-Ieast 'as

' ^^
drew- together

(his)
'

(those)

,,
^,
pit

VIII.

as

about-

391

enifivovv
'praise

stopping

did-'I (not)

having-stood-by,

the

man

present

exclaimed,

'
you indeed said:

'

that the

man

was-alive;

(He may

he-pleases

as

^, ; , ' ^^'
you-seemed to-me to-have-been-like (one) knowing,

^
Tfc

^
Then
All

'
any

I-at-least

'will

not

. ^'
^
live)

as-'much

'can-y

him.

I-struck

you;

you-speak (the)

',
for,

truth

otl

ovv

AVhat then

said-he, did-'he

,
him

that he-was-alive.

for

the-less

'die,

after

}^,

showed

to-you

Certainly, not

said

Xeno-

phon,

we

all

ehall-die;

tovTov
of-this

6
is-it-necessary (that)

we

^^
are-to-be-buried
others

therefore on-account

^^;
alive?

}/
few

indeed

cried-out

that he-had-struck

hia ri
for

what

ovx
not

^
^

,
(blows)
;

'

and

'he (then) 'called-up (the)

each

(of them)

had-been-struck.

'stand-forward,

he

6?.

indeed acknowledge to-have-beaten

^ . ., '
this

(man

too)

to-say,

But

when

they-'did

',
I,

said

men,

men

by-reason of-undisciplined-

and-disorderly-conduct-in-'leaving (their) 'ranks; to-as-'many indeed 'as

392
iipxEL

were-content to-be-saved

xal
but-also

^ ,
fighting,

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

Sl

,,
us,

re

iv
marching

by

not-onlj'

leaving

the

xal

and to-have-an-advantage-over

, ^,
acted
Ylhiq
so,

,. ^,
onov
\vhere

'

6
;

it-might-be-necessary

but

'we

TLva

already some giving-way-to-slotbful-feelings, and

to-stand-up,

xal
I also

the

vehement

for-some

'for (a) 'considerable

nnd-also stretching-out

, ^ -^ . '
but

?
us.
all

'^?.

ranks, hurrying-on-before, they-desired

Et

If indeed 'we

might

^.
'have-perished.

, in

ranks

those

to-plunder,

all

'had-

abandoning themselves to-the

7(,
'struck,

xal
and

forced

xal

cold

even

'
myself

, ^.
And

also

xal

ovx
not

^?7
willing

enemy,

to-proceed.

For

ia

^,'^
waiting

once

having-packed-up

(their

baggage), (and) having-sat-down

time,

the

:
legs.

I-found

standing-up

diflficult

'Having

therefore

^experience in
sitting-down

^',
myself,
after
this

xal

TO

warmth

^ ,
'^
idleness
(to-have)

xal
and
indulging-in-sloth

^.
also

when

*
j

taken

I-saw (one)

I-'drove

(him) 'on

for

xal

vhpL^aL
to-act-manfully

to-be-moved (about) and

produce

(a)

certain

xal
and

vypoTrjTa'
suppleness;

8
but

xa^yja^at xal
to-sit-down

and

I-perceive (as) being

TO
not-only (that) the

al|t/a blood

^,
ov
is-congealed,

the-assisting-means

by-which

xal
but-also
(that)

the

BOOK

fingers

of-thc

8 ^'
V.
feet

CHAPTER

VIII.

lure
you

likewise

hindering

rovg
the

^ ^^
nov,
Sia
being-left-behind

know

many

^.
are-suifering.

are-mortified;

and (with) whicn

8
Another indeed
at-leaat

pqoTOvyjv,
insolence,

xal
ani

somewhere, through

xal

tovg
the

xal

both

you

(in)

front

rear

to-proceed-forward I-struck 'with (the)

Tta'ioiro

he-'might not 'be-struck 'with (the) 'spear

,
to-obtain

^
For

ovv

vvv
now

indeed therefore

it-is-allowed

} ,
me
ft
if

by

the

to-those having-been-saved, if

. ^,
and

,
'fist,

us

(in)

so-that

enemy.

they-have-suffered any-thing by

contrary-to

hixaiov,
justice,

hlxYiv.
justice.

'
But
(evil)

they-bad-got

into (the

enemy,

what

,,. ^,
which 'they might
plain,
(his)

,,
'claim

however

great

'they

may 'have-sufiered,

^,
6
the

power of )

the

(for)

8',
to-obtain
justice?

case

(is>)

said-he, to-me.

If

indeed

I-have-punished any-one

Slxyjv,
to-undergo

good,

I-claim

justice (and punishment), such-as

xal
even
parents
(receive for)

xal
sons

and

^
teachers

riva

^
lor

naimi.
(for)

}^
And
also

xal
the surgeons
cauterize

and

cut

^.

boys.

for

good.

,
But
of) the

\
if

you-think

Insolence (and tyranny)

^^,
'to

me

(have)

'acted

thus

(through;

vvv
that

gods

>
I

consider,

now with

(the assistance

]
'have much-more
spirit

than

,
then,

aad

394

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHOIT.

rj

am

bolder

a?Jj
but

yet^however I-strike

/
when

now than

, )
xal
then,
' ;

'

and I-drink

more

wine

ovSeva
no-one

'.
calm.

But

sea

;,
(a)

(^
storm
(itself)

for

I-see

you

(now) in (a)

,
may-be,

xal
and
(a)

great

opotre,

may-be-'bearing

?^7
(a)

Onward, do-'you not

'see,

that the-commander-in-the-prow becomes-angry indeed with

\
(the)

xal
nod

prow

even by-reason-of

^ .^ ,,
steersman
with

(those)
xal

in (the)

,;
stern?
'

,
only,

(those) in
also (the)

hk xal
and

yap
for in

/^^^^
mistakes
(are) sufficient
this

such

(circumstances) even

small

^Ort

^,
to

ruin

alL

That indeed I-struck

(man)

xal

justly,

even

you

have-'given

(your) 'judgment;

having

^,
swords,

, , , ' ^. , ' /
ov
xal
not voting-pebbles,
you-stood-by,

^^,
them,
'assisted

,-

and it-was-allowed you

?.^'
you-wished;
these

?,?,
but,

to-assist

if

by

Jupiter,

'you

neither

(men),

nor

with

me

struck

the

disorderly.

Therefore

you-havemade

licence

[you gave licence] to-the

them

to-be-violent (and audacious)

GxoTXMV,
-examine,

thee

(were'

',
you-will-find
the- worst,

bad

(ones)

^, ^?^
I-think,
if

for

(that)

xal
even

(those)

(are)

now

.
same
(who)

of-them, permitting

you-wish

xal
even

the-most-audacious.

, ^,
Also
Boiscus,

BOOK
6
the

V.

CHAPTER

VIII.

395

nvxryjg,
Thessalian
boxer,

fought-hard,

(that he might)

xauvov,
being-siek,

vvv

now indeed

7()?.?^
many
'of (the)

you-will-do
'

to-this

. ,
not

'

as

,
I-hear,

^,
then
shield,

indeed

carry

(his)

Yihri
'has already

"^
If
yj

ovv
therefore

Cotyorians.

88 ^,
ai
'despoiled

(one)

the-reverse,

to

(what)

they-do (to)

^, ' ,, , .
yap
for

dogs

indeed they-have-tied-up

dogs

the

,
yap,
(it),

you-are-wise,

tke

cross-ones,

Tag

(namely) during-the

day

indeed, but by

night hare-'let (them)

'loose

but

night,

but

-,

,
said-he,

I-am-surprised,

of-you,

[if

I did anything to incur your displeasure,] you-rcmember

xal
and
yj

ov

'did not 'remain-silent,

{or) 'against (a)

)7

or aided-iu-proeuring any-thing 'for (one) 'being-sick

no-one

remembers

any-oue

as

(much

neither

do-you-remember

^.
as)

doing

, ,
these

^ ^, , , , ^ ,
this-one
if

ryjv

you-are-wise you-will-tie indeed by

let-loose

by

day.

But

also,

that,

if

indeed I-become-bateful to-any-one

if

indeed

I-assisted

(any-one)

'storm,

or

repelled

(the)

enemy
vj

(from him),

anopovvTiy

(things),

' '
nor
or

or being- destitute,

if

I-have-praised

something

good,

if

I-have-honoured,

I-could,

any

man

being

, ^^

brave,

these (things).

But indeed (it ib) not-onlj

,
396

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

xai SixaioVf xai oGlov. xal
just,

beautiful, but-al:io

and
yj

pious

^^^
good
rather

than

^ .
and pleasing

evil,

rovrov
On
this

indeed truly they-rose-up

it-remained

xai
and

.
to-remcmbel
to-bave

recollected

.-

(past events),

And

so-as

haod.

$.
omeiy [and in the end everything tamed out weD].

BOOK

VI.

CHAPTER

I.

397

BOOK

VI.

CHAPTER

I.

^
FuoM
stay

and

(those)

to-injure-and-annoy

rovrcdv
these

. ^ ' ^, . ) ,, ^ ,
Tovtov
this

ol

(time) (some of) the (Greeks) indeed during

lived

(on what they procured) from

the

(their;
market,

also

(others by)

ryjg

plundering

{from) the

Paphlagonians.

And

also the

Paphlagonians

stole-away

very

adroitly

scattered-about,

and

at

night

attempted

(those)

quartering

far-oflf ;

and from

(things) they-had

the-greatest-hostility

to

one-another.

But

Corylas

who

then

happened

(to be)

ruler

of-Paphlagonia,

sends

ambassadors,

having

^',

(as presents)

horses

and

Baying,

the

^,] that

Greeks

6
however 34

,^
Corylas

beautiful

robes,

to

the

Greeks,

nor

to-be-injured (by them).

^.
was
that

ready

neither

to-injure

01

The

generals

replied,

they-\vould-consult

with

tbe

398

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHOIi.

army

about indeed
'

ini
iit

(a) hospitable (table)

iboxovv
men'u^

whom

they-considered

^ , 67. ? ^.
5e
these (things), they-received

them

howevei

and

also

they-invited

the

otlier

to-be

the-most- worthy.

And

,
xai
in

having-sacrificed oxen

(those namely)

captured

and

other cattle-killed-for-sacrifice-and-for-eating (an) abundant

was-provided, and

reclining

and they-drank out-of

horn

,
the

;^.

country.

When however

not-only (the) libations

^
arms
"

,
on
cups,

couches

^.

feast

they-supped,

which

they-found

had-taken-place, but-also

they-had-sung-the-paean,

,
danced
pipe,

with

and

they-jumped

they-made-use of

struck

, ^*

the
other,

'/;^
(their)

at-first

indeed Thracians

to

xai
and
also

high

(their)

swords;

and at-length the

'

the

man;

and

Paphlagonians

the

other

(one) of

.,

he-fell

so-that it-seemed

to-all

artfully

in-some-way.

, , .
stood-up,
(the

and

sound of the)

with-agility,

and

one

to-have-wounded

And

the

Kat
And

cried-out.

'he indeed 'having-despuiled

qScuv
singing
the
'song)

(his)

arms,

departed

Bitalcan

others indeed of-the

Thracians

carried-off

the

BOOK
ETepov
other

VI.

and

^ ,
(one) as-if having-been-dead

CHAPTER
j

I.

899

^^'' ^.
no
(injury).

he
he-was however
(in the state of

having-suffered

After

this

(sonae)

jEnians

ot

Magtesians

stood-up,

who

called

indced of-the

^
laid-aside

often

' {) ^ ^ ^
(him), snatching-up

(a)

robber

, , ',
rdlg
carpasan
in

dance

(his)

,
arms,
(his)

was

'
thus
:

(one of them) indeed, having-

. ,danced
the (dance)

arms.

The

nature

sows

and drives-a-yoke-of-oxen,

turning-around,

as-if
'

fearing

(something);

Se

indeed

approaches;

,
arms,
these

h' but

when

he-perceives

'he even

'fights

yoke

(of oxen)

(and

(men) performed

'
these
to

for

tho

(things)

h
lin

rhythm

to

the

pipe;)

[keeping time to the pipe;]

xai
and

at-last

the

robber having-tied tho

'

man

'leads

(him)

Oflf

6
'

and-also tho

yoke (of oxen); but also sometimes the driver-of-the-oxen

^ 8,8 ^ ;
(overcomes) the robber;

then having- fastened (him)

oxen

he-'drives (him) Ofi"

After

this

each

hvo
Hs
(if)

two

,
(a)

bound

with

(his)

^.
hands
he-used

the

behind.

Mysian
'

entered

having

(a) light-shield

in^

hand;

and

at-one-time

he-danced

mimicking

8
(him), but at-another-time

;(^>7

were-attacking

400
Tatg
the
shields

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

as

(if

engaged) with

khivnto

xal

lime he-\vhirled-about and threw-summersets, having

^,
fine

Ttpog

he

to-

one (only), and-also anothcr-

at-last

^ ^,
at the

^^ sight

same

time),

so-thnt (a)

^.
the

$.
shields

Ae
And

appeared.

he-danced

'

shields

(together);

xal

, ,
(sound of the)
pipe.

and he-performed

tincans

standing-up,

went

Ttpog
for

xal
and TOL'g
the

^ ^, -, ^ . ^
all

, ^ '.
the

Persian

(dance),

striking

the

xal

xal i^aviararo
and
rose-up-again

and he-'sank-on

(his) 'knees,

navta

kv
in

this

rhythm

to

And

after

this

(one)

(some)

Man-

the

xal

coming-forward, and

some

others

of-the

Arcadians

ihvvavro,

in

^,

armed

as

handsomely

(as) they-could,

rhythm, [marched in time,] playing-on-the-pipe (tuned)

xal

the

armed-war

rhythm (or movement), and thcy-sang-the-pajan

danced,

as

in

the

procession

gods.

And

made

were

in

(that)

they

-certain-one of-the

. , ^,
arms.

(a) great-thing-of-it (that)

^
the

Paphlagonians

seeing

(these things)

Ttaaag
all

the

dances
(things)

to

Mi;aog
after

The Mysian

seeing

these

vee-struck (with

surprise), (and) having-pcrsuaded

6',
khvvaTo
handsomely
(as)

Arcadians,

having-in-possession (a) female-dancer,

Le-'brings(her) 'inhaving-equipped (her) as

he-could

BOOK
Sovg avrvi
ind giving
her
(a)

(thej

Pyrrio

(dance)
"

^ .
VI.
light

CHAPTER
aamSa.
shield.

I.

401

with-great-agility.

ol
the

much

applause-and-clapping; and

Paphlagonians

d
if

said,

,
also
(the)

women

on
from the

that it-was even

king

was

And

TO
the

,
to
the

on-the

{^
end
(of

..
fought-together

with-them,

, .
Tben

^^
And

she-ditncud

there-was

asked,

'

(They)

at

these

(women)

(that) had-beeu-driving
Therefore indeed

rpf^a^ei'at

camp.

such

ravrvi
that

night

next-day

army,

and

it-seemed

^
,

they-led

them

[the ambassadors] to

;^>7

^^.
to-be-injured

[and the soldiers resolved] neither to-injure (the) Paphlagonians

^
this

(good)

to-the

soldiers

'^"^ ^ ,
(by them).
After

nor

ol
the

indeed

ambassadors

ol

departed

the

Greeks

also,

as

(a)

suflScient

, (number

of)

ships

^^
day

seemed

and

,
night,

to-be-present,

(the)

Tyjv
Paphlagonia

on (the)

(day)

they-arrived

at

llarmeue

indeed

.
dwell

(the harbour) of

34*

,
left.

. ,,
wind
Sinope,

going-on-board

(being)

,
fair,

they-sailed

(that)

having

Aud

'.
Sinope.

and

anchored

(The)

'
Sinopeans

on-the

next

at

Paphlagonian

(territory),

and they-are

402
anoixoL

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

'?.;.
tdig
to-the

Ovtol

^
(a)

colony

of-the-Milesians.

These (Sinopeans) indeed

^kvLCL

*)7
Greeks

gifts-of-hospitality

medimni

[each medimni J)eing about twelve gallons]

a-thousand and

five-hundred

ceramia

Bix gallons] of-wine.

having

.
galleys.

olvov.

Kal
And

^-^
then

Kal
And

ol
indeed the

? ' /^
^
sent,

(namely)

three-lhousana

?., 6
of-fluur,

also

[the ceramia being abou>

^?J^8
came

Cheirisophus

soldiers
'

expected

yjv
(that)

ovhkv,

nothing, however

-, ^' , , ^ ^' , .
hk

he-came bringing something for-them ; but

77^7^.,
he-announced,
the
others

that

both

,'
Anaxibius
them,

6'

he-brought

indeed

6 vaV'

the naval-

on
that

commander and

praised

and

^
in

Anaxibius

promised,

if

they-would-come-to (him) out-of

the

Pontus,

(that)

there-ould-be

pay

to-

them.

Kiti

ol

And

the

soldiers

Tai'TTj
this

'^
*^
It-home
before

} -^.
Harmene.

remained

8
'it

As indeed they-considered
Yihri

'^

were-getting near

to-them

^?.
five

days

Greece

now

? 7.,,
'occurred

how

'they might even

'
(that)

theyvj

more

than

'arrive

having

something.

Therefore they- thought

(that)

if

?.?.
(it)

than

they-should-choose

one

commander,

would (be)

better

hvvaa^ai
one (commander) wouli-be-ablo

there-being many-commanders, (that) the

^^
to-use

xal
and

d
if

7^
T',

it-should-be-necessary

mu'th-better

^ ^.
BOOK
VI.
the

CHAPfER
both

I.

403

,^,
by-night

army

and

heoL

7.av'^avLV

Tt
(that

to-conceal any-thing

it)

SeoL

concealed,

and

if

it-were-necessary again to-anticipate

av
less

an/-thing (there) would (be)

av
(that)
'there

ov

coming-late

(and delay)

would 'be no

'need of-conferences with

,
; '

^
av
would (be)

by-day,

for

one-another,

of the one

heretofore

T>7C
the

^ .
J

TO

bo^av

but

(that) the

to-seem (good) to-tbe

av

commander] would

^'
ivl
be-carried-out
;

one [but that the determination

6
but (in) the
time
every (thing) from

the

generals

'

prevailing (opinion).

As indeed

(their) 'minds,

they-turued-themselves to

ol
the

captains

going

thiiik-and-determine

good-will

persuaded

^'
thus;

'

"/ ,,
did

hk

they-\Tere-'revolving these (things)

to-him,

said,

and

each

him

to-undertake

' '

And
greiiter

nil
Xenophon
in-some-measure indeed

acknowledging (that) even

the

honour

to-himself

avTov
of-liimself

'^

before

greater

?,
friends,

^'
the

8, .
Xenophon;
ri

and

that the

army

showing

(his)

command.

desired

this,

would-become

thus

(his)

would-become

in

(his

own)

,
and
city,

the-namo

^
likewise
also (that) 'he

might

'become

some

cause

perhaps

of-gocd

.. . ^ ,, 7^ ,
404

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

TYi

to-lhe

army.

Indeed truly

these-same

considerations

iiupellcd

bim

to-desire

to-become

ciimmander witb-fulL

'

power

[commander-in-cbief].

But

as

again

be-reflecteJ,

oTt
that

(it

was) uncertain

indeed

to-every

man,

how

the

Se

xai
also

Sia

future

will-hold,

[what the future will produce,] and

through

this

(that) there-migbt-be

previously-earned

reputation, he-was-perplexed.

SiaxpTvai
tating

to-decide

suit

the

'
gods J

. ,. 'even

danger

to-lose

(his)

it-seemed

Siano-

And

be

hesi-

to-be

the-best

to-con-

xal
and
having-placed-by
(the altar)

two

tepaa,
victims,
he-sacrifices to

ix

Jupiter

the

from Ephesus,

'. ,
pointed-out-by-the-oracle at

Delphos

'
to-him;

?^,
king,

who

was

and indeed he-ac-

knowlcdged

, ,
|

to-bave-seen [to have had] the

dream

from

the-same

god,

which he-had,

when

he-began

to-set-himself

to-take-charge-witb-others of-the

army.

(an)

eagle

however

itompanjing

, ,
crying-out
sitting,

about-meeting

,
Cyrus,

And when

he-departed

be-recalled-to-mind

'on (the)

'right

(hand of)

6
as
the

(which)

augur

him

said,

that it-was indeed (a) great

, ,
himself,
ac-

omen,

xai
and

ETtLTtDvog
toilsome J

eagle

,
for
sitting

indicative-of-gain,

was-sacrificing the

, ^^ ^' ?6 - .- ^ ,, . . ^.
BOOK
VI.

CHAPTER

I.

405

ovx

not belonging-to-a-private-individual, and

honourablt

however

the

birds

most-of-all

attack

the

tov
the

'

however

(that)

omen

is

not

rov

for (that) the

eagle

rather

took

>7

(his)

provisions

flying-about.

As

indeed

he

god

evidently

signified

neither

to-

desire

the

command,

nor,

if

he-should-be-chosen,

to-

accept

(it).

army

indeed assembled,

(commander) was-to-be-choson ;

[and when this was resolved on by the army,] they-proposed

[Xenophon].

they-would-choose

he-rose-up

by-you,

, ' ', , , ^ , , ,
^Vhen
indeed
it-seemed
to-be
evident,

^' "
him,

^,
This

truly indeed

happened

thus.

Tht

and

all

said

and

when

7. . ,
this
(it)

(that)

one

seemed (good),

him

that

if

anj'-one

should-'j)ut

'to-the-vote,

?.^
spoke

and

thus

vrto
at

men,

'am indeed 'delighted

being- honourea

as-indeed

I-am

(a)

man,

and

have

gratitude

(for

what you intend), and

I-inny

the

gods

to-grant

me

^^^

become

(the) author

of-somo

good

to-you;

however

th

406
Ttpoxpi^yjvai

THE ANABASIS OF

^,
commander,

to-have-preferred

(a)

^^
;'>-

me

(would) neither

you-should-dcsire any-thing from

^, ,
me
[but the preferring me]

.
by

you

(as yourj

avbpog
man

Lacedajmonian

being-present, it-seems

ti

Sia,

rodro
ov

on-account-of this

av

again (would) not

,\
be
(an)

advantage

to-you,

',
but,
if

nap

them,

(that you)

would

the-less

novro

obtain

(it),

and

I-thiuk (that)

ti

at-all

in-any-manner

be

Ttplv

^, ,
For
I-see

that even

'they [the

Lacedemonians]

'cease

rrj Ttarpi^i making-war against-the country of-mc, [my country,]

J

^ ,
safe
lierctofore

for-me.

this

'did not

before they-had-made (the)

whole

state

xal

Lacedaemonians

to-be

even

masters

indeed

they-acknowledged

this,

'they

.^ ^
of-them.
directly

to-acknowledge (the)

AVhcn

'ceased

."^^ , ,
xal
and

nepa
more

making-war,

city.

(to be)

authority

8 , , (^.
iyci
I
If therefore, seeing
these
(things),

no-longer

did-they-besiege

^'
the

tho

should-seem

onov
where

there

I-might-be-able to-make

null

of-them,

I-consider

this

lest

might very

speedily

'be-taught-discretion.

(there being)

one

than (there being)

,
many,

What

indeed

you

consider-in-your-minds, that

commander

'there

would

'be

less

faction

,
you-know
well,

that having-chosen

mdced

another

^
(his)

BOOK

I-ackuowledge (that) hc-who being in

safety

,'
ycu-'will

^
not

^
VI.
'find

CHAPTER
me

.
I.

407

exciting-faction;

for

war

excites-faction against

commander,

(that)

this

(one)

?^'^
but
if

of-himself;

you-should-choose

'wonder

, ' ,
xal
and
myself.

.
When

if

you-found

some

^
contends
discontented
(things),

against

the

me

would

not

xai
both vfith-you

indeed he-bad-said

^, ^^ ^. , ^ , ^,
8
Agasias
indeed (the)
Stymph.alian
ridiculous,
if

stood-up,

, ,
these

many
Sioi

saying,

that

he

ought to-command.

.
;]

moro

it-have (itself)

'
thus;

said

that

it-would-be

[if

things be in such a state

xal

(since) that (the)

Lacedaimouians might-be-enraged, even

if

(a party)

having-met

to-sup-together (and) 'do not

'choose

(a)

Lace-

Et
If

dajmonian

it

'be-proper

we-are

, , ^. ^^ 8
(as)

president-of-the-banquet.

when

thus at-least

has

(itself

),

[if

such be the case,] said-he, it-'would neither

for-us to-lead-companies (as captains),

as

it-seems,

that

Arcadians.

Then

truly

they-murmured

as

(signifying)

Agasias

having-spoken well.

And

^Xeno-

phon

when

he-saw (that) there-was-need

of-moro

(spejiking),

408

', ^, ,^' ^,
coming-forward he-said
:

'

THE ANABASIS OF

But,

. ,
men,
by-all

said-be, that you-'ma.j

fully

, , ^, ^^
'know,
I-swear
to-you
>7

(the) gods

by-all

(the goddesses), (that) truly indeed Avhen

^
and
if

perceived

better

command

80

' -, ^ . .. ^ ^ , , ^ , .'
your
intention,
I-sacrificed,
(to ascertain)

it-might-be

tavrriv
this

for-you not-only to-have-confided

(same)

xai

to-me, but-also fur-me to-have-undertaken (it);

and

the

gods

signified

in

the

sacrifices

that

even

(a) private-persou

av

on

[not an augur]

might

know,

that it-was-proper

(that) I should-hold-oflF

from-the

single-rule

[that I

should not accept the sole command].

Thus

Sy} indeed 'they (then)

<Chei-

'chose

^'^
another;

Cheirisupbus.

And

'',
But,

risophus

when he-was-elected coming-forward

said

men,

know indeed

this,

that I-at-least would

have-'excited

ovb', no

'factions,

if

you-had-elected

however,

said-he,

you-have-done-a-service-to Xenophon (by) not having-elected (him);

as

xai vvv
even

^,
now
Anaxibius,

^'has

6?^
'accused

Dexippus

as-much-as

',
'o-silence

.
him.

8,
he-could,

already

him

bel'uie

xai
even

?.
I
(trying)

(Desippus) also

thought,

(that)

he

(Xenophon)

^
'
desired

much

said

(that he)

ra'ber

BOOK

VI.

to-be-joined-in-comjiiand-with

"of (the)

'army

,
ovTL
(Clieirisophus) being
(as) you-have-eleeted

Aaxcdvi.

'^ ,
(a)

Lacedajmonian.

, ,,
CHAPTER .
ovtL
Timasion,
(he) being (a)

409

Dardaniau

rou

of

Clearehus,

than vith-hiInself

^
siiid-he,'

Since

however,

me,

'will

even

^^^,
good,

you

(all the)

as-much-as

prepare-yourselves,

as to-morrow

if

sailing

^ ^ ^' . ^, ^
there-may-bo (a)
sailing

' '1{'
Heraclea;
to-arrive

5^

may

^.
'be-able.

you

will-be-ordered (to depart),

,
'endeavour

to-do

ovtcd
thus

And

(permitted by the weather)

and

tho^^

will-be

to

therefore it-is-proper (that)

all

endeavour

there;

and (a^out)

other

(things)

we-will-consult,

when

we-arrive

there.

'^
Hence

CHAPTER
rii
next-day

on-the

<
And
where

with

(a)

'fair

sailing-along
71

'h'^a

^'
Argo
of-tbo

the

{, [ ^ ^,
II.

8
two

lifting (the anchors), they-sailed

>vind

days

along (the)

they-saw not-only (the) Jasonian

.
yyjv.

land.

beach,

is-said

to-h:ivo-been-moored, but-also

mouths
35

rivers,

first

indeed

of- the

'
the

Thermo

410
Sovrog,
don,

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

Ss

rod

"Ipiog,
Iris,

afterwards also of-tho

after

by

^,
indeed
that
this

Se

of-the

(last river) they-arri\'ed

^,
rov
afterwards also the

'/.,
Ilalyus,

anoixov
(a)

Greek

city,

colony

Z^P^
being
in

the

territory

'of (the)

rii
they-anchored

gifts-of-hospitality (namely)

, ^'^ . ?
6

>7$
Hercules

near

the

Acherusian

is

said

to-have-descended

Cerberus,

where (indeed) now

, .^ ', ,Parthenius;

^^having-sailed(a)

and

at

Ileraclea,

'

'of (the)

'Megarians,

and

Kai

'Mariandyrians.

And

Peninsula,

where

for

the

dog

they-show

the

marks

of

(his)

descent,

stadia.

^3
to

yj

Svo
two

(a)

depth

for

more

thaa

ol

There

the

Heraeleans

send

three-thousasJ

medimni

[the

medlmni

ttT^^
being about twelve gallons] of-barley-meal, and two-thousand

OLVov, xaL
[the ceramia being about six gallons]

xal
and

,^. ,
(a)

of-wiue,

^;3
Here
(a)

hundred

sheep.

,
and
river,

ceramia

twenty

,
oxen,

Lycus (by)

Sia

name,

flows through the

plain, (the) breadth (thereof being) about

two

plethra

(or about

two hundred

Ot
The
soldiers

6
TdoaiYiv
rest
'of (the)

indeed

fabont) the

,
'road,

feet).

67^'
deliberated

assembling

whether

it-might-be-best

ifor

them) to-have-procecdcd from

YJ

(-,
rising-up,

land

or

^ .
BOOK
VI.
by

CHAPTER
the

II.

411

Tlovrov
Pontus

(Euxinus)

^,
generals,

'
said

sea.

I-wonder

indeed,

,
army

But

Lycon

(an)

^
(at)

hy

Achwan

vhp,
men,
tho

that

they-'do

not

'endeavour

to-procure

OLtYi^EGiOV
money- for-provisions for-us;

yap
for

ta
indeed
the

presents 'will not

'be

(sufiScient)

6'

and

there-is

-,
vision;,
less

^ ^.
ovx,
no
vrhence

to-me (that

wo ought)
yj

than three-thousand

'
But
deputies

another

Ttpog
to

the

report-'they

might

raira.
these

(things).

first

indeed

5'

and
OL

it-is

also

'they

vehemently

$ .' ,, ' , , ^, ^, -. '

Ovv
to-ask the
Ileracleans
(for)

food

for-tho

(place), said-he, having-provided-ourselves-^vith-pro-

for-three

' ov

days!

we-will-set-forth (on our journey). Therefore it-seems

8
and

not

cyzices

[about 15,000 dollars].

said

not

less

than ten-thousand;

ai'rtxa

being-chosen,

city,

^
we

to-send

(them)

{more) immediately

being-in-session,

even

to-know

what

av

'bring,

and

to-deliberate

about

Then

they-proposed

(for)

deputies,
'

otl

TipyjTo

Cheirisophus, because he-had-been-chosen

commander;

(that)

(others proposed)

Xenophon.

Bui

rarra
this

'set-themselves-against

(it)

for

412
i8ox6i
seemed

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

^7.'
(&,

ti avToi
what
they

iSoxovv
showed

(the)

Agasias

? ^ ., ' ^ , ,,. ^
to-both
(of them),
(that)

'they (ought) not

'to-compei

7l67av
city

xai

Greek

and

(one)

friendly (to them)

to-give

'were not

'willing

(to give).

When

b' indeed

these

(themselves) no-ways-inclined

to-go,

they-send

Lyeon

xai
and

Achaean,

and

(the)

Stymphalian.

informed (them of) the

. ^' ^ ,
Avxova xai
Lycon
even
threatened,
if

'

" ,
Callimachus
(the)

Parrhasian,

88.
resolutions.

These

going

(to the

town)

8
indeed
(that)

They-said

they-'did not

Mo

these

(things).

And

the

Heracleans

hearing

(this)

xai

said

(that) they-would-consult-about-it;

and immediately they-collected

not- only

;^>7/^
property

xai

(their)

from the

fields,

but-also

packed

, .7^, ' ^^ . ^ ''

(and carried) within (the
city)

the (things exposed for sale in the)

xai al
and

xai
and

market,

the

gates

were-closed,

armed

(men)

ini
on

appeared

the

walls.

TovTo
this

Upon

01

(those)

having-promoted

these (things)

accused

'he

generals

(that they)

spoiled

the

aflair.

Kai

OL

xai oi
and

Ana

the

Arcadians

the

Achseans

joined-together;

and

6
not-only

xai
Parrhasian,
but-also

6
Lycon
the

Callimachus

the

^chiean

,
(should)

BOOK

VI.

CHAPTER
most
'over

II.

'stood

OL
head leaders].
|

And

the

versation

among them

was,]

lulov
aian

jKov,
nians,

army,

indeed, but

,
for

they-themselves

j/ap

8'
-tho

and

, ,
(and he)

rule

" 7;( ^them

.
and
force

413

[were the

yjaav
were

avrolg,
to-them,

words

[and the con.

3>7Athe-

that it-was

Peloponnesians

contributing

^^
no

disgraceful (that an)

Lacedasmo

^
the

to

and

(that) they-themselves

had

the

trouble

^,
the
profits,

ravra
and

others

these (things taking place)

'having-efifected

the

''
safety

(of all);

tovg

(that)

(those)

accomplishing

(this)

were

Arcadians

8
and
(that) the

Achaeans,

nothing;

{
(and

there-was indeed in

).
Achaians).

whole

Therefore

, ,
themselves,

and Arcadians)

,
army
if

^ ,

truth

rest

(of the)

^^
choosing

army

was

(as)

above

half

xat
and

(who were)

Arcadians

they-were-wise,

these

(the Achseana

having-united,

and

commanders

3'
'they

of- themselves,

might

'make
.

the

journey

by

Tt
to-procure

'^.
good

and

(for themselves).

kph
Arcadians
or

^
This

;' ^'
Achaeans

endeavour

something

seemed (good and was adopted)

leaving

^,
;

xat
and

(the)

'
if

Cheirisophus,

35*

414

THE ANABASIS OF

auy

were

with

. , ^,
him, as-also
choose

xai
(with the rest)
;

and

^
ond
(that)

these

(when) they-had-decided

^
hexa
ten

Xenophon,

joined-togcthei

tavrCdV
commanders of-themsclves

ti
were-to-do
that

8.

whatever might-be-decided-on. Therefore indeed the

rov
command

^^^
'dissolved

of-all

the

(army)
yj

by-Cheirisophus

'^.

he-was-chosen.

in-common with

^, ^ 3 ^ ', -^
Xenophon
however
wished

' ,^ ^
'on (the) 'sixth

or

66
seventh
(that)

'
by
to-make

the

majority

Ovv

^53
'was

^
after

then

day

which

the

journey

them,

thinking

thus

'it

(would)

'be

safer,

than (that)

each

(should)

go

iSlcl' his-own (way);

3foc^'

by

the

(the)

Tisel (him)

; ^^ . ^
to-proceed

but

Neon

persuaded

him

avrov,

rod

otl

himself, having-heardfrom

Cheirisophus,

that

Oleander

-,
come

governor

in

Byzantium

said

(that ho would)

to

7>7$
of-Calpe
this

harbour

hia
for

.
(to be)

rpn^pov,
the
galleys,

on

Kal
And

of-themselves.

heartened with-the (things) having-happened,

/ ' ,
having
galleys.

Ovv

Therefore

he-ad

(purpose)

that

no-one might-participate

xai ol

but

'they

and the

soldiers

^'dis-

Cheirisophus 'being indeed at-the-same-time

a^wa
also

and 'being

'dis-

BOOK

VI.

CHAPTER .
(things)

rovTov
gusted

on-nccount

of-these

he-permits

him

ert
also

moreover indeed

r^g
the

army

Hercules

the

'
-
37

it-would-be better

or

,^,
(those)

to-take-leave-of

(that he ought)

yt/i^eTat
became

',
and

(divided into) three-parts

Achseans,

but witb-Cheirisophus (there were) indeed in (number)

,,
seven-hundred,

a-thousand heavy-armed-men, and

^ , ^. . ,' ,
to-sail-away
;

' ,
to-do
(for

what

.'
to
(with) the

^,
army,

41

he-wishes.

Xenophon

some time) attempted

(after)

having-left

and

he

sacrificing (to)

conductor,

and

consulting

xai
and

morc-desirable

^,
to-march,
of-the

(with him)

whether

having

remaining

(with him)

soldiers,

(them), the god

to-march-with

(them).

'
Thus

signified

by-the

victima

the

army

'^P'-ZV'

(the)

Arcadians

and indeed

(the)

more

than

four-thousand,

all

hea\'y-armed-men;

four-hundred

ol
Thracians

?^'
of-Clearchus
;

targeteers

in

(number)

(being) the

and with-Xeno-

and
three-

phon

'.
indeed
(there were)

hundrea;

? '

in

(number)

seven-huudred

a-tbousand heavy-armed-men, and

targeteers

in (number)

and

he

alone

had

cavrlry

about

forty

horsemen.

416

Kat
And

ihe

OJaking-an-irruption-against the

Ti
1

what

Bcending

' ,? ^, .^, ' ,

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
indeed the

Arcadians

haviug-procured

ships

from

n?JovGiv,
set-sail,

Heraeleans,

first

that-is,

suddenly

tolg

Bithynians, (that) they-might-take

most

(they could)

[as

much

as they could

;]

(from their vessels)

somewhere about

^having immediately

of-the

'.
Heraeleans
J

^
6

r^g
middle

(the)

^.
at
(the)

harbour

of-Thrace.

And
from

/
and
the
'

xal

de-

of-Calpe,

Cheirisophus

r^g
(the journey)

'commenced

city

Sia

proceeded-forth on-foot through the

territories

'
fiL

(of the Heraeleans)

but

when

he-went

along

the

?.
sea;

67.
he-entered

?6

Xenophon

indeed

having-taken

,
vessels,

opta
confines

4^^
of

Thrace

hia
proceeded

through (the)

'.
and

'^oX

T>7g

,
{i)ito)

xal
for

indeed he-was-sick.

^ ^.
on

Thrace

disembarks

the

xal
and

Heraclea,

inland

(parts.)

BOOK

VI.

CHAPTER

III.

417

CHAPTEK
lOv
rponov
manner indeed

III.

ovv

^^ .] '
[I.N-WHAT

therefore not-only the

sophus

(over)

the

entire

(army) was-dissolvcd, but-also (how) the

^,
'

"if-Cheiri-

command

xai

ro

army

has-been-related above.]

fared

^ 8, ^
of-the

Greeks

was-divided into

the

(three parts)

Each

indeed of-these (three divisions)

8.
thus.

01

The

Arcadians indeed, as they-had- disembarked

by-night

first

(or nearest) villages

from

(the)

each
'

of-himself; but whatever (village) seemed

01
the

And

proper

(these people)

Koi

but-also

^, . 6?. 7 , ^.
8 ono'ia
to-be

. -^
at (the)

7>7$,
of-Calpe,

port

proceeded

to

the

(being) about

thirty

stadia

8
it-was

sea.

AVhen

indeed

(day)

light

commander

led

against (a) village

the

company

greater (thao the rest)

commanders

led

'two

companies 'together (against

it).

they-agreed

also 'about (a)

'hill,

on which

it-might-be-

^3,
;

xal,
and,

for-all

to-re-assemble

as

falling-on

avhpanoha.
slaves,

suddenly,

they-took not-only

many

surrounded

many

(flocks of)

sheep (and other

cattle).

01 But the

'

Thracians

(those namely)

r^poifleeing-away
collected-

418

'
When
indeed

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

together;

and

(from the) heavy-armed-men (even) from

commanders

place-agreed-on

And

^ 8, ,, . , the

'
many
'of (the)

^,
escaped,

being

^ ^
hands
of-thcm

targetcers,

avv?Jyy;Gav,

indeed 'they (the Thracians) 'had-collected-together, 'they

first

'attacked

the

company

^
now

of-Smicretes,

one

of-the

'Arcadians,

departing

to

the

xai
and

no?^?M
much

;^>7/.

leading (with him)

Kat

ol

^?.
Greeks

booty.

for-a-while

indeed

the

fought

while

marching-forward.

;^$
ravine

they-routed

vvaOL
'

,,
But 'they
them,

[the Greeks] 'being-about-to-cross over (a)

xai
and

'they not-only

'killed

xai
but-also
all

Smicres

himself,

,'
others

a?J?j)V

(with him); of-another

company indeed

of-the

ten

the

com-

manders,

^.;8,
(that namely)

, ,
only
also the

xai
and

eight

',^
Hegesander

of-Hegesander,

tbey-left

?
other

oaoi
captains

ovvyi?J^v,
came-together,

things,

(others) indeed without

ol

Thracians,

when they-had-luekily-met

not-only cried-out (encoaragingly) to-one-another, but-also

nrongly

during-the

.
night

?.,
And

(with) this

', 7^
'^-/?.

Kat
And

himself was-saved.

(some) indeed
things;

ol

with

but the

guoJ-luck.

xai

assembled

^,
day
light.

at-the-time (of)

BOOK
xai
both

encamped,

^,

.
(a)
'circle

?.

many

horsemen

round

the

^,^ ^
VI.

CHAPTER
targeteers

III.

419

and

arrangcd-themselves 'in

hill,

where

the

Greeks

were-

xai
and
continually

more

Kai
And
'

kept-flocking-together.

'they

safely

rovg
the

heavy-armed-men;

,
neither (an)

^,
archer,

'

ofc

And

the

'thre\v

,^
indeed
attacked
other
(part)

Greeks] advanced-against them,

,^. ' ^.
xai
and
(Thracians)

^
ydp
for

indeed

the

or

(a)

jiivelin-man

^.
(of these Thracians)

'rushed

against

Greeks

had

or

(a)

horseman.

running-up

riding-forwards

(their) 'darts

(among them)

and

when

'they

[the

easily

fled-away.

Others

[some of the Thracians attacked

Kat
And

one part, others another part].

indeed of-the (Greeks)

*

many

were-wounded,

but of-the (Thracians)

none;

so-that (the Greeks)

ovx
not

'were

'able

to-move

from the

,
place,

but

OL
the

Thracians

the

distress

.,
|

xai
even prohibited

finishing

them

from

water

[finally

even cut them

oflf

from water].

But

when

(tho)

was

much,

xai
and
indeed
tho

other (terms) had-been-agreed-on by-them,

Thracians 'would not

, 68 , '
S7Jovo
7lpi
they-began-to-speak

about

terms;

but the

'give

hostages,

tho

Greclu

,"0.

rounding

, . , .
(his)

, ^^ . <^ , . , ^ ',
420

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

'
but

iv
on

\'

requesting

(them),

this

(the affair) was-in-check;

hri

indeed truly

the

(affairs)

of-the

Arcadians

had

(themselveaj

But

Cheirisopbus

proceeding

safely

along-

(the).

!ea

(coast),

arrived

at (the)

harbour

Sta

Xenophon

however

proceeding

through

^
the

of-Calpe.

interior,

ol

horsemen

hastening-on-before

fall-in-with

(some)

ambassadors

proceeding

conducted (them)

Ttov

any-vfhere they-might-have-snen another

^to

Ttapa

",
noi.
Xenophon,

some-where.

And

when they-had-

^if

he-asked

them

army,

being

ol

Grecian.

And

they-told (him)

all

the

(things

xal
and

vvv
now

naving-occurred,

that

'they [the Greeks]

'were-besiegcd

?M<pov,
hill,

(a)

and

(that)

all

them.

'guarded

guides

Bcouts,

*Ar3peg
VIen

, ,,
onov
Avhen

these-same

'

ol

^,
Then
men,
soldiers

^^.

the

Thracians

were

sur-

indeed 'he

strictly

so-that they-might-be

6
and

it-might-be-required;

-^
having-stationed

?<.'
the

he-assembled

and
'

said:

soldiers,

(some) indeed

of-the

Arcadiant

BOOK
te^vduLV, Se
have-died,

VI.

CHAPTER

III.

.
hill.

but

(those) remaining
I-at-least

ol

'
And

''
(that there
will)

neither

,^ 7] \
are-besieged

think,

if

these

be

any

. ^ , ^, .' ,
(the)

enemy

being

indeed

so

3>7.
avh^auLV
men

Ovv

,' -^
\,
salvatiin
for-u.",

,
421
on

rivog
some

are-destroyed,

numerous,

and

so

confideut-and-daring.

(It is) therefore

best

for-us

to-assisl

TOig
the

'as

speedily

'as-possible,

so-that

if

as-yet

xai
and

they-are safe,

we-may-fight

(together),

alone,

'let (us)

av

may seem

8
'let

.78^
even

encounter-danger

alone.

'encamp

(after)

having-marched-forward as-much

to-be (the)

'
and
>vhile

'we

may

be-marcbing-forward

^,
(
(And
of-the

proper (time)

to

^ ^^'
not,

being-left

oiv

Now

indeed therefore

the

taking-of-supper

'let

cavalry

(with him)

'ride-on-beforo

and

(him)

^}
active flanks

may-be-concealed from-us.

'
to-burn

^,

and

^, , ^
'reconnoitre
the (country)
in-front,

^.
men
the

'he

[Xenophon] also

, ^, ^ '^
Timasion

having

the

'keeping

us

'in-view,

that nothing

'sent-about

light-armed

(troops)

to

the

to

hills,

so-that,

if

any-where they-might-see

Ss
they-might-signify
(it)
;

any-thing thence,

he-ordered (them) moreover

every-tbing

that

they-might-meet-with combustible.)

.)

Tap
For

.36

YlfJ

we

said-he,

^- ^^ ^' , ", ^^
422

THE ANABASIS OE XENOPHON.

Heraclea,

OL and the

,
(the)

indeed, where

neither

there

But

(men)

than

' ^ ', , .^, , ^ . , 8 ^,

OLV
can
flee

hence

no- where;

for

indeed

(it is)

much

[it is

a long way] to-go-hence

back

to

and

much

to-go

to

Chrj-sopolis;

^
way

enemy

(being)

near;

to

(the)

harbour

of-Calpo

we-suppose

Cheirisophus

to-be,

if

he-is-safe,

Syj

(is)

very-short.

But

truly there indeed there-are

ships,

in-which

we-may-set-sail,

but (we) remaining

neither is-there

provisions

(enough) for-ono

day.

(those)

besieged

perishing,

alone

of-Cheirisophus

it-is

worse

88,
with

the

to-face-danger,

(these)

., ^ , ^, .
ravTov
that
(place)

to-take-hold

^
(if)

being-saved,

all

coming

in-common of

(our)

.
safety
(our lives)
Avork,

to

Tyjv

'^,
gloriously,

But

it-is-neccssary having-prepared-and-inade-up
ri

(our)

minds

to-proceed-forward, as

so-many

god

leads (the affair)

(those)

,
now
it-is

either

to-havc-ended

or

to-have-performed

(a)

most-honourable

Greeks

,
thus,

being-saved.

And

perhaps

who

wishes

having-spokcn-boastfully,

as 'being

more

,
6

(some)

to-humblo

'wise

(than we are), and

.
they.

,,
BOOK
VI.
to-render,

CHAPTER

III.

423

(every thing)

from (consulting the)

,
us,

rovg

beginning

gods,

''
But

it-is-necessary

apply

TO
the (thing)

7?^.
(your)

,
minds,

^,
to-follow

more-honoured

(than)

(your leaders),

and

^^^
may
'be-able

that 'you

to-perform

Having

'
this

ordered.

riyeZro.
he-led
(his

ol

said

,
cavalry

safe-and-proper, (and) they-set-fire in-whatever (place)

ol

, , '
the targeteers,

'

spreading-themselves over as-'much (ground) 'as

moving- abreast-of (them)

navra oca
all

burned

what

they-saw

arniy

(did the same),

if

they-found

,, , had
(itself

men

forward).

And

the

xai

they-went,

and

along

the

heights,

he

v\

combustible,

and

also the

any-thing

^^,
to-be-on-fire,

left

(unhurt);

so-that

all

the

he

indeed it-was

on

(a)

,
Yiv
hill,

.
time,

and

the

aepaonhvavo
they-encamped
also

and they-saw

{h
(for they-were-distant

about

ai'Tot
they
[the Greeks]

burned

h7tvy;av

However they-had-supped very-speedily,

^ ,^army
to-be
large.

.
place

(^
seemed
AVhen
having-gona

the

fires

^,) \
stadia,)

of-the

enemy,

forty

and

77.
as-much

hvavo.
the^-could.

as

When

it-was-ordered

to-cxtin-

424
vvvai
guish
all

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

the

rriv
sentinels

for-the

night

. ^^
Kai
fires.

And

indeed

xai
having
(a)

having-stationed

they-went-to-sleep;

'.
(of)

day

(light)

^.
they-could.

themselves-in-order as

Timasion

,^ 7?. ', (
guides

xai
and

,, ?, ^
having-pruyed
to-the

,
gods,

at-the-time

indeed

'
ae

and putting-

for

battle,

they-marcbed-forth as-speedily

and

also

the horsemen,

tho

riding-ou-before,

having-got

concealed

army,

,
were-besieged.
these
(things)

"?^?.'/;
Greeks

(andunknown to) themselves on

the

hill,

where the

Kai
And

see

not

either

friendly

nor (an)

inimical

(one),

(and

xai
but only

old-women (and)

xai
and
yjv

oxen

there-was wonder-and-surprise, what might-be the (thing) having-happened;

^. ,
to

left-behind.

,
behind,

6
that

xai
ol
the

afterwards indeed also

Thracians
'

' ^^ xai
and
old-men
(a)

Xenophon

and the

few

,) '
they-announce
army,)
sheep
first

And

indeed

(at) the

they-learned

from

(those)

'

left-

indeed immediately after

night-fall

^ ,
'^
departed departed

ai
also

^)7^$
they-said (that) the

going-away;

and

Greeks

early-in-the-morning;

but

whither (that they did)

not

know.

BOOK
Ot

VI.

CHAPTER

(Those) with
r.piGTyjaav,

Xenophon

hearing

after they-had-hreakfasted,

. ' ' ^ . ^ , , ^, ,^ . ^ ,,
'
as

having-packed-up

,
III.
these

425

rai;ra,
(things),

proceeded

(on their

march),

desiring

soon-as-possihle

to-have-joined

the

others

at (the)

harhour

of-Calpe.

And

proceeding

Tuiv

they-perceivod

the

traclt

of-the

Arcadians

and

Achaeans

at

oSov inl
road
to

the

Calpe.

AVhen indeed they-had-arrived

fig

TO

the

same

(spot), (they

were) not-only

pleased

(when) they-saw

oue-another,

hut-also

emhraced

like

brothers.

And

oi

the

Arcadians

inquired

of
'

(those)

\vith

Xenophon,

Tt why

' ^ ,^ ).
thought
indeed at
'see

^
enemy;
to-us,

they-had-put-out

the

fires;

the

{
(and

fires,

first

(that)

,
you,

for indeed

we,

said-they,

when

we-'did

not

were-coming at

night

against

the

6,
as at-least it-appeared

the

enemy

also,

fearing

this

departed

for

nearly

about

^, 8
that
'arrive,

^^ ^

time

they-disappeared).

and the

time

passed-by,

nap

hearing

the

(things) relating

,^ ,
But
to-us,

you-departcd

fleeing

to

(the)

^ *
when you-'did
wc-thought (that)

not

you,

(that)

being-alarmed

xat
and

sea;

it

seemed

36*

426

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

to-us

(that) wo-'ought not'

ovv

xai
we

therefore also

^.. ^'to-be-left-behind

you.

Orr(i> Ihu

proceeded

in-this-direction.

CHAPTER
Oiw
TiiEKEPORB indeed

IV.

ravry]v
that

near

(same)

there

on

the

shore

the

6,
place

indeed, which

indeed iu

?
Thrace Thrace
very

is-called

(the)

harbour

. ? ^^,
day
port.

they-encaaipcu

This

of-Calpe,

the

(Thrace namely) in

6
and
this

dp^a^tiei^
is

(in extent)

beginning

mouth

inl
on
(the)

8
either

i"^ZP^
Pontus
(Euxinus)
just-to

of-tbe

right (of one)

sailing

to

the

indeed

'^
it-is

'for (a)

'galley

with-oars

from

. '
Pontus.

' ;,
is

Asia;

from

the

lleraclea,

And

Byzantium
'

to

lleraclea

(a)

long

* '
town
Thracians
Irecks

the

middle (between these towns there

^ ?^,
day's
sail;
is)

6
and
in

indeed

no

other

friendly

or

Grecian,

but

?6
'take

Bithyniaii

(occupy

it)

and

whom

'they

may

of-tbo

cast-ashore

or in-any

other (manner) they-are-said

BOOK
vf)pL^'
to iiisult-aud-treat

nf-CaIj)c

?^. ^
eailing

lies

from

sea

there-is a-piece-of-land (there) projeeting-forward, the (part)

^, ,
the

in

'^
VI.

CHAPTER

IV.

427

^.

?'
harbour
(for those)

Greeks

dreadfully.

But the

mid

(way) indeed from-both-sides

hk
in

llcraclea

and

Byzantium,

and

tho

indeed

, , ,
avrov
of-it

reaching-down

to

tho

sea

(as a)

steep

'6

rock,

(tho) height

where

(it is)

the-least

not

less

(than) twenty

fathoms;

and tho

innd

of-tho

four

.
within

^
country,

neck,

(that namely) extending

breadth (of this neck
is)

into

tho

the

8
and
is-sufficient for-ten-thousand

plethra (or about four hundred feet);

tho

neck

^
the

at-most

place

'
(The) harbour indeed
(is)

vrc
under

to-inhabit (or quarter on).

(same)

rock

having

a.nd (a) spring

of-sweet

^^

(its)

shore

towards (the)

.
this

men

ivest.

.
the
place.

sea

,
itself,

water

and

copiously

flowing

near

(is)

under the

command

of

And

indeed (there

(kinds), but especially

in'

}
this

(same)
iv
the

(that

namely) at

. ' , ,
is)

much

wood

and

(of) different

,
(this)

much

and

fine

(wood) fit-for-ship-building

sea

(coast).

And

the mountain,

harbour,

extends indeed to (the)

interior

428

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHOX.

as-much-as to

twenty
'

xai
and

a?u^ov
ini

clear-of-stones

and the

ihan about

twenty

^, 6 ^, ^
stadia,

Tovro
this

and

stadia,

OUS

and

large

country (were) beautiful and

, , ?,^. ^, , .
xal
and

populous

^ '
xai
much

? . '
7i?Jov
more
(part)

along (the)

^ 3,
(part
is)
se;i,

earthy

thick

with-many

and

vaii-

trees.

And

the

other

(parts of the)

xal

(in extent)

and there-were

many

iv
in

7\

xai

produces

^,
barley,

villages

this

(country)

for

the land

xal
and

xal
and

wheat,

all

(kinds of)

xal
and

xal
and

/7^/,
sesame,

xal
and

legumes,

millet,

abundance

(of)

xal
and

xal

xal

figs,

many

vines

even producing-SAveet-wine, and

all

indeed was the

iv
on
the

?
shore
(that)

else

except (trees)

of

oil

[the olive tree].

Such

;^.
(The Greeks)

country.

^,'
sea;
they-'did

'pitched (their) 'tents indeed

8
but into

ro
the

by

the

city

might

have-bcen

(to

march and)

TO
the
I

^
to-go

'pal:o7thv^a,
encamp,
but

ivrav^a
there

[going there]

was

from

some (persons)

were-wishing

to-build

ovx
;nost
of-tbe
soldiers

from home)

'

'had not

?^
(a)
city.

, .
not

it-seemed (thnt) even

'wish

design,

(as if)

Tap
For
the

'sailed

for-want of-subsistence

on

this

(same;

^, '
Eervice,

/ ^
but

BOOK

VI.

CHAPTER
the

IV.

hearing-of

virtue

,
429

of-Cjrus,

OL

(some) indeed

xai

even

having-in-addition-speut money, (in the cause), and

;,
bringing

^',
men.

(others) also indeed

others

ol

Se

xai

(soldiers)

having-fled-from

(their)

xai ol
also

(some)

;^>7|'
money

(that)

, 7^
others

leaving-behind (their) children, that they-might-acquire

for-them, (then)

coming

, ,
fathers

xai
and

, ^
of-these

mothers,

and

back,

hearing

7(?
doing

xai
and

many

'.
Being
Greece

such

[to return in safety to Greece].

>7 When
fig

Sa

indeed (the)

8'
dead.

in

that

(place)

^^ ,-^
^.
good
(things)

(those namely) with

Cyrus

also
|

xai

were-

[were acquiring wealth].

(men) they-desired

to-be-saved

to

{)
next
was,

day

of

avvoSov

(their)

coming-together

in
about (an)
irci

Xenophon

sacrificed

^'
expedition;
provisions;

yap
for
it-

was necessary

to-lead-out (the soldiers) for

. , , , ,^
xai
also

and

he-was-thinking (about)

burying

the

7ti
When

xai
alsc

indeed the

victims

happened (favourably)

0/

xai

^^,
each-of

Ihe

Arcadians

accompanied (him), and indeed they-buried

the

dead,

the

most,

vhere they-had-fallenj

(yap

,6

'for

already

they-were five days'-ones, [they were

five

days dead,] an

430
yjv
it-was

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

now

^
not

re
possible

having-gatbered-together

some

of

e^aojlai^

; .
existing

they-buried (them) as

becomingly

(as)

) ^
'

bt

to-'take

(them) 'away); and

(those) from
they-could

^,
the
road,

from

(their)

; .? . ^ ,,
(means); but (those) that they-'did not

they-made

(a)

large

cenotaph

,
for-them,

'find

and

placed-on

(it)

garlands.

And having-performed

these (things)

ini
to

Kat
And

the

camp.

they-went-to-sleep.

avvyj?L^v

diers

assembled-together; (but

Styicphalian

{' ( ?^
,
'

indeed

then

87!
they-rcturiied

having-supped

On-the

next-day

indeed

all

the

sol-

chiefly
'

Agasias

indeed (the)

captain

^).
ToiJ
for-the

Elian

captain,

Arcadians).

And

,
ol

assembled (them); and

Ilieronymus (the)

and

ol

others

the

^,
decree,

oldest

of-the

they-made

8
the
It-had

rest

(of the time) might-mention to-make the

^}
the

flivided-into-two (that)

he

should-be-punished with-death, and (that)

'^ ,
to

(a)

if

any (one)

army

TO
army
(should)

depart

'^,
before,

and

(that)

(should)

'diec'

?.

;^<^.

Kat
And

command.

^4) ^
;;^7^.
(the) place-and-order

which

baving-drunk

(a)

,'
former
Cheirisophus

generals

indeed

'had

already

medicine,

being- in-a-fevcr

BOOK
if and
'Necoj'

6
the

Neon

\\
Asinaan

VI.

CHAPTER
received
I

IV.

431

the (things)
of-

VOV.
him

[took his place].

;7
this

After

,
men
the

^. ^'
^
fit

journey is-to-be-performed on-foot;

, ,^ '
8
indeed

Xcnophon

standing-up

'

said:

soldiers,

as

it-seems,

evident

indeed

that

is)

necessary

^'
to-depart;
'it

}'

food

Tiill-sacrifice;

as-for

,
Se
but
fighting,

(for us) remaining.

Therefore

you

(now) 'becomes

if

ever

OL
necessarj')
;

^^ ..
for

the

enemy

this

Ttapyjv

was-present (as)

'had already

' ^ ^^
the

^,
sacrificed,

^ ' ^.
yap
for there-are not

ships;

yap
for

Ovv

indeed, said-he,

,,^
there-is

not

we

to-prepare

even

at-any-other-time

(it

was

has-recovered-confidence.

generals

and

Arexion

(the)

'
After
-that

Arcadian

augur;

for

Silanus

the

Ambracian

'fled

having-hired

(a)

vessel

from

Hcraclea.

victims 'did

Kat
And

(same)

,.
And
sacrificing

about

(their) departure

the

Ovv

not

'become

(favourable).

Therefore indeed

day

some

having-been-bold-enough

?.
the

they-desisted

(from their intended departure).

desiring

to-colonise

said

that

-,
augoj

Xenophon,

country, had-persuaded the

432

?.
to-siiy

^.
departure.

that

7^6
ivishing

^the

ANABASIS OF

.
not (favourable)
to
(o,

victims

were

Then

Xenophon having-made-proelamation

(he)

avpiov, xal
on-the next-day,

and

/^
(it)

might-bc-present

haviug-notified

(among them) to-be-present

as

^'
'he

^
at
if

xyipv^ag
(that;

tbc

sacrifice

augurs

there-were any

inspecting- with

Jj^rai^a
and
then

7?
many
to (the)

(him)

the

victims,

(Xenophon)

'sacrificed;

(persons)

TtapyJGav.
wero-prcsent.
TT-yf

And

in-respect to-the departure

8
ol
the
Jlaving

7ia?uv
again

sacrificing

the victims

were

rovTov
1,0
this

soldiers

had

(it)

xal
dicrs in consequence of this were distressed
;]

, ^^, " . , ,
for

even

'.
third

(time)

not (favourable).

uneasily;

[the sol-

the

provi-

8,
Bions,

J7/\3ov,

which

they-came, [which they had when they came J

xal
and

failed,

no

market was-prescnt [provided

|

for them].

On
'

this

(the soldiers)

assembling,

Xenophon

again

ovTtcd

not-yet (favourable) for

to-sacrifice respecting

^ ^
said:

men,

as

you-see indeed, the victims

'

are

^'

(our) journey
ovv

provisions

therefore it-seems

Btanding-up

'
said:

this

.
same

8
;

and

I-see

you

to-me

to-be

ivanting

necessary

6'

(thing).

Some

(one) howcvci

And

with-reason therefore the victims

are

ov

yesterday (who was) from (a) vessel

, ^ '8
xai
and
not (favourable) for-us;

BOOK

VI.

CHAPTER
as
I

havc-heard from-some (one)

coining (in)

",
IV.

433

of-itself

?^
is-about

(accidentally), that

coming, having

(account) then it-seemed indeed

, 8'

6
the

ix
governor

Cleandcr

vessels

necessary

it-'was

again

^^
to-go-out
for

to-all

'sacrificed

to

. ,
and
provisions.

xai

'.
galleys.
(times),

of

Byzantium

On

this

iv '
to-remain;

^
this

(proper)

but it-was

And

about

xai
however the victims

three

ov.
were

not (favourable).

inl
10

the

OV
no

^,

'lead

^.
tent

-, ?.
Yihyi

Kat
And

xai

now even

(the soldiers)

going

of-Xenophon,

'
And
the

provisions.

he-said (that) 'he could

'out,

(them)

victims

not

7ta7av

And
tl

^,
the

.
said

that

they-had

not

being

(favourable).

xai
nearly

again

on-the
ft

next-day it-was-sacrificed, and

hia
army on-account-of

-sotne (manner) all

the

it-being-a-solieitude
victims;

anaaiv,
to-every (one), were-crowded-in-a-circle round

ovv

,' "
victims
'lead-out
(the troops),

^..
\vere-deficient.
Jaut
:

'

8
but
the

But the

generals

indeed 'did

not

'called

(them) 'together.

Xenophon

therefore said

ol Perhaps the

and

(it is)

necessary (that)

^'
we-fight;

enemy have-been-assembled-together.

ovv
if

therefore

leaving-behind

37

434

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

iv
baggage
in

Trt
(our)

the

Ijrepared

for

],
battle,

strong

^
places

so-that wc-iuii}' go

ra
perhaps
the
victims

uv
majf

,. '
become-favourable
to-us.

But the

Uol
cried-out

[that he ought not to lead

as

.
|

that it-ought

8
not

soldiers

hearing-

to-lead

to

them

to such strong place,]

And
(an)

speedily (as possible).

indeed there-was no-longer

Se
but

buying

from

^wagon
the

, ^'
the
-

but

, ^
;

(this^

place,

to-sacrifice

sheep,

(a)

they-sacrificed

^^-

pxho
Cleaner

^^,

Xenophon

besought

Arcadian

to-be-

and

.
they-had
ing

prompt-of-mind

"
this (sacrifice).

''

(to act),

if

there-might-be any-thing (encouraging) in

ovhk.

But even-thus there-was neither (anything favourable).

But

Neon

indeed was (now)

general

of-Cheirisophus;

and

when

(it)

grievously in

(their)

much from want

of food,]

(and) having-found (a) certain

said (that)

he-knew

to-procure

iif-tliose-wishing

,,
man
(a)
(of) villages

^. ^,
he-saw
the

,
want,

^,
in-the

place

men,

that

[that the

men were

sufler-

wishing

to-relieve-and-gratify

them,

,^
near,
provisions,

Ileraelean,

who

whence it-might-be

(possible)

provisions,

he-proclaimed (by a herald that)

(anj-

one)

to-go

for

that (a)

guide

. ^ '^^ ^ ,
BOOK

. CHAPTER

IV.

43

hrj

would-bfe

(for them).

two-thousand

^?,
sacks,

iv
in

,
roug
the

xai
and

. , ,
men
with
spears,

(Then)

they-departed indeed to (the number of)

xai

and leather-bags nnd

other

receptacles.

When

xai
and

villages,

were-dispersed,

oi
(of

taking

what they wanted), the

^ ,
first

fell-upon

them

cavalry

(for they-were

' ^
indeed they-were
as
for

xai

the

of-Pharnabazus

(come)

help-

Bt^fvotg)
the
Bitliynians)

cvv rolg Bi^vdesiring

ing

with

the

Bithy-

hvvaivro,
they-could,

nians,

if

they might not

^
enter
rest

rovg
to-prevent
the

^E/^2.y;vaj; Greeks

(thai

into

ov
cavalry
'

killed

not

ol koiTtoi
the

men

indeed

/
less

^^/^
Phrygia;
(than)

these

(same;
of-the

five-hundred

fled-away

to

the mountain.

this

some (one) of

(those)

having-fled

arparOTuhov.
these
(things) at

the

camp.

And

ovx

^, ?.
day,
other
cattle,)

when

the victims

'had not

'been

,)

taking (an)

from

(a)

,^, {
(favourable)

,
opog.

'
On

announced

Xenophon,

that

,
no

wagon,

(for

there-were

xai
and the

having-sacrificed

he-went-to-give-help,

a/OjOL OL
others

(those namely)f^^XP''
just-to

Kat
(weot with him).

And

''^
thirty

years-of-age

all

bringing-off

^^,
(those)

men

436
7j)L7tovg,
left,

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

ro
the

they-returned
y^Sy]

^v
it-was

now indeed about

?.'
being

much

^. ^ 8 ^^' ^ ^,
to

camp.

'

And

'

sun

set;

and

the

Greeks

dejected

were-' taking

(their) 'supper,

(when)

^, 8
even
suddenly

xal

some

of-the

,
the
the

advanced-guards through the

^
(some of the Greeks), and

TO
OL

078.
camp.

,^
^-'^
Bithynians
thickets,

fell-upon

tho

(and) indeed

thcy-killed

(others) they-pursued

just

to

''?'
Greeks

^
indeed,

,
'seem

8
ran

Kat
And

(a) great-noise

to

camp

" ^
arising
all

arms

and

to-pursue

ro
and
to-move
the
'

at-night

'did

not
'

to-be

safe;

for

the

he

and they-passed-the-night under

by-sufficient

,
sentinels.

, ?.
;^{
eouutrj'

was

full-of- thicket*;

arms.

guar Jel

BOOK

VI.

CHAPTER
V.

V.

437

CHAPTER
Thus indeed

' 8
they-passed

ryjv vvxra.
the
night.

But at-thc-time-of --

rrf

arms

, , ?. .
,.
ol
day
(break) the

generals

went

to

the

stronj;

jilace,

ol and the (men)

followed,

bringing-with

(them)

(their)

xai
and

Tlpiv

8^

(their)

baggage.

Before indeed it-was

8 ^,
dinner

ro
they-had-completed-a-trench at
the
place

-,
(to it)

xal

entianec

was, and had-fenced-'ofF (the) whole (place)

^ ^,
sades,

leaving

three

came

from

Heradea

bringing

. ,
gates.

And

?
time (for)
at-whieh the
(a)

'with-pali-

vessel

xal
and

barley-meal,

xai
and

olvov.
wine.

And

Xenophon

having-risen

<
the

for-a-successful-expedition,

first

end

of-the sacrifices, the

. ,
victim.

xal
and
the victims

^
were

early he-sacrificed

^
Uptta,
trench

cattle,

(favourable)

on

And

already

having

(made an)

saw

^^
to-lead

^.
(a)

lucky

,
6
eagle,

augur

Arexion

(the)

xal
and
requested

Kal
(forth).

And

(the

ranged-themselves (under)

,
men)
arms,

heralds

ahat)

the

soldiers

37*

-^
Tj^i
the

''
Parrh.asian

crossing

xai

and it-was-proclaimed-by-tbo-

-,

?-

Xenophcn

baving-dined would-march-out

438

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

avv rolg
with

(their)

xal
(uf

camp-followers) nd

, ^^ .
arms,
the

o^Tjov
crowd

8
Indeed truly the
others
for

it-seemed

<^
guard
'they

the-best

, ^.
slaves
all

but

to-leave

the

to-leave

(as a)

of

(what was)
xal
and

in

the

'

;^/
captains
(then)

,
indeed the

the

avTovg,
them,

being-ashamed

going-out,

' - ,^ ,^^ 7?. ,^, , ^ ,

'
remained, but the
others

, ^
five

xal
and

gone

. '
'left

?7
not
stadia

. ^
marched-out, but

there

(in the

camp).

not

Neon;

this-one (namely

Neon)

camp.

When
had-lcft

soldiers

to-follow

the

others

there

And

(those)

above

>7.
these

forty

years-of-age.

indeed

8;they-had'met- with

proceeded-forth.

Before indeed

"^

fifteen

'they already

xal

dead-bodies; and

having-placed

the

rear

of-the

wing

by

the

first

dead-bodies

seen,

they-baried

(them)

all,

as-many-as the

ving

took-in

(or covered).

When

indeed they-had-buried

7tpo
pro-

(those)

first

(found),

^^^^,
along
the

xat
and

ceeding-forward,

again

having-placed

the

rear

first

of-the

unburied

(they

now met

with),

they-buried (in) the

same

manner,

as-many-as the

army

.,
BOOK
VI.
covered.

CHAPTER

When

indeed they-came

V.

439
rrjv
the

'that

namely leading)

from

the

,^
to
villages,

686
road
indeed

where

(the dead)

^1

they-buried

.
lay

close-together,

'carrying

(them) 'together

them.

'6 Now
[it

<^
indeed beyond having-been-in-the-middle (of) the

day

was now past mid-day]

beyond the

TL
whatever

any-one

, ,
villages,

having-led-forward

(the

men)

saw,

suddenly

they-saw

down

some

hills

drawn-up

horsemen but-also

' 'in
foot-soldiers

, ,
within
the

took

the

enemy

. /
the

-^,

army

provisions;

Kat
And

line.

passing-over

(and)

from

the

opposite

(side before them),

line,

(there being) not-only

many
and

yap xai <7tL^pLh' xal

;

for

also

Spithridates

^.
Rhathincs
forces.

had-come from

Pharnabazus

having

(their)

",
G reeks,
teen
of-the

ol

When

indeed the

enemy

8 ^.^ ^
iGTiqaav
they-halted
stadia.

being-distant

On

Greclis

immediately

were

favourable from

the

, .
this
sacrificed,
first

from-them about

' saw

the

fif-

'Ap>7^tW 6
Arexion
the

augur

and

the

victimh

^Er^a
Then

Syj

^Xeno-

indeed

440
'

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

^^

,
pbon
guards,
(those)
fresh.

we-ougbt-to-station-behind

thrown -into-disorder maj'-fall-upon

^ .
said:

,
'it

It-seems to-me,

^ ^-,
men
commanders,

(that)

rig
the (principal)

nov

that

Avhcre

might

line

companies

(as)

hoLV
there-may-be

'be-necessary,

?.,
the
line,

7?^
and
the

supporting

enemy

(those) drawn-up-in-order
by-all.

,, -^ -, , ' ;^ ' . ^
This
ivas-approvcd

.'
You
on-the (road)
to

and

indeed

therefore, said-he [Xenophon],

advance

the

(enemy)

in-front

(of us), that

we-'may not

'stand-still,
'

since

xai

we-have-seen and have-been-seen (by) the

enemy

indeed

Avill-come (after) having-stationed

(those)

in-the-raanner-which

it-seemed (good) to-you.

hindmost

comi^anies,

'Ex
On
this

6
the
three

(Xenophon) indeed baving-taken-from (and detached from the main body)

hundred

^ 8, ^
hindmost

?,
ol
indeed

(they)

quietly

ad\'aneed;

Sia(or companies),

ranks

about

two-

tyjv
the (one of them) indeed

men

(each)

ordered

to-follow

on

the

right,

[100 feetj.
'

Samolas

(the)

S'

division;

the (other) indeed he- detached

" " ^^
being-distant

about (a)

^.
this

plethrum

Aebaian

commanded

to-follow

at

the

' '' '{/ . , 8;

centre;

'

BOOK

VI.

CHAPTER

V.

44l
he
;

Pynhius

(the,^

Arcadian commanded

this (diviuion)

and

ini

Ihe (third)

one (was stationed) on

the

left;

Phrasias (the)

Athenian
Ofc

commanded

it.

(those)

leading

xai
vvoody-revinc

and

difficult-to-pass,

^,
(in

advance)

.\ ,, ^
the voody-ra'ine

TO

86.
passable.

,
got
they-halted,

But proceeding-forward when

inl
to

(a)

largo

not-knowing

if

might-be

And

requested

xal
and

(the)

generals

captains

to-come-forward

to

the

leading

it-might-bc detaining

announcement,

, .
'
But
you

,^ ,
Kai 6
(division).

And

Xenophon,

having-wondered what

xai
and

the

progress,

speedily

hearing

pushes-on (his horse)

^.

the

ns-fast

as

AVhen

indeed they-came-together

of-the

generals

,
says,

&
being

Sophasnetus

he-could.
the-oldest

that it-was

not

worthy

ov
whether being
such

of-consideration,

(a)

woody-ravine

it-is

necessary-to-pass

(it).

And

Xenophon

indeed you-know

brought

ov
not

86
nie,

,
any

^,
speedily

seizing

(an opportunitr)

men,

(that)

never
'

^
said

voluntarily

ovhhva

xivhvvov
danger

wanting

reputation

for

^,
j

/
for

on-you;

I-see

valour,

but

442
Goryjp'iag.
of-safety.

ANABASIS OP XENOPHON.

indeed (for us) to-depart

, ^^ 'do

^ ^^
vvv
now
But
the

'

it-has (itself

so;
"

it-is

hence without-fighting; for

?.,
enemy,
attack
to-go

not

'advance against

,
these,

yjv
if

,
v/e

not

xal
and

nulv.
us.

we-retreat,

will-follow

'
when

Consider

>7

indeed whether

, 6? ^ 7?. ,^ " 6, ^"' . ^ ,^. ,

^^,
(it is)

better

against

the

'throwing

(our)

yj

?^'hurl-

men,

arms

'before (us), or

ing

(them) 'back,

to-perceive

the

enemy

fol-

^.
us.

lowing

behind

Know

however

that

indeed

the

fleeing

from (an)

enemy

looks-like nothing honourable, but

TO

xal

to-follow

'puts

confidence (and courage) even 'into

the

ijSiov

cowardly.

I-at-least

therefore

would (as a) more-pleasant (thing)

3

aw
with
with

pursue

half

(the

number

of

men)

(rather)

than

re-

treat

ol6' (men) I-know

that,

'expect

'we

ius).

But

lafter}

having-crossed

^ ^,
(that)

all

, ^ ?. ^.
double
(the number).

Kai
And

(as respects)

these

we

^3
will-receive

indeed

attacking,

they

'
us
;

''
not

you

Mo

but

retreating,

'believe

to

have-placed (a)

(it),

^ ?.? ^,
that they-will-dare
to-follow-after

?^6
difiicult

ravine in

(our)

'

rear

being-about

to-fight,

is-not-this

even

(ns inspects)

av
may

' ^,
(an advantnge)

BOOK ^.

^ ',
enem}',

CHAPTER

V.

443

?.8

worth to-have-seized-on?

for

indeed

I,

the

appear

easj'-to-pass-through,

even

,
j.hice,

it-is-proper

for-us

ov
that
there-is

no

^ ,
wish
to-learn

(that)

all

(places)

8
thej'-may-retreat
;

so-that

but

from (the nature) of-the

safety

unless (our

men)

'
But
ravine

1-at-least

6,
8

which we-have-passed-through.

^ ^^.
wonder

xai
if

any-one

thinks

even

]
to-be

more

formidable (than) the

How

to-be-passable,

if

we-'do not

,
-er,

How

indeed (will tLj) mountains (be passable) which we-have-crossed-

^
'conquer
targeteers
;

other

yap
(is)

indeed therefore

the

yjv
if

roaoiSe

so-great-a-number-of

''
But
if

)7
Ti

indeed we-'are even

how-great a

are

' , ^.
ravine

we-may-be-nourished (while)

^^
vessels

^^,

(will) the

^ ^;
'saved

(so far as) to (the)

; ,
the

;
cavalry

. ^ ^
conquer.
this

places

plain

8?^^
(us) ?

pursue

Pontus (Euxinusbe)? where

sea,

neither

for-'carrying (us) 'away,

nor provisions by- which

6
and

remaining

it-will-be-necessary, if

we-get

there more-speedily, the-more- speedily (will

vai
out

inl
for

^'^
to-fight

vvv
now

having-breakfasted, than to-morrow without-breakfasti

, ;
we have)

,to-gobetter

Ovx
not

ovv

provisions.

(Is it)

therefore

yj

444

,, ' . , , ^ .
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON
nulv,
Men,
the sacrifices indeed (are) favourable to-us,

the

omens

re

likevis

auspicious,

and

the

victims

most-favourable

let-us-go

inl

against the

men

(our enemies).

It-'is

not raoreovor 'proper (that)

those,

since

'they

certainly 'have-seen

us,

(should be allowed)

to-sup

wish.

no-one

ordered

^ ?, . , ,
comfortably,
or

^,
ol
the

to-encamp

where 'they might

^^,
to-lead-on,

Then

captains

requested

(him)

objected.

And

(he)

led-on

(the troops), having-

(them)

to-eross-over,

(in the place)

in-which

found

(himself) being (at) the

TO
the

more-speedily, than

,
^
Yiv which was
going-on

army

might

Ttapidiv

^
if

ini
on

the

^ .
thus
they-defiled

'

ravine,

for he-thought (that)

get

over

over

the

hk

ravine.

along

the

^^
line

'When indeed they-had-crossed-over,

^ ,
and
eaeh-ono

together

bridge,

remember

TOi$
the

close-quarters,

Buffer;

'

,
gods,

how-many

,
battles,

^A^-^pFg.
he-said

Men,

with

(the assistance of)

(you have fought and)

conquered

(by) coming-io

and

what

(those)

fleeing

and

you-will-reflect-on

,
this,

(from the)

?^
enemy
we-are
at

that

BOOK
Tdlg
the

VI.

CHAPTER

V.

, . ^8
?().
Greece.
gates
of
llfix-ules

'

But

(your)

conductor,

and

exhort

roi

oy-nanie.

(It is)

jilcasing

indeed

(to think, that

xal Ttoiyjaavra
and
doing

any-thing

brave

furnish

(a)

remembrance

of-himsclf

,
(to

remember him).

He-said

these

it-the-same-time

he-led-on

in

having-formed

the

targetcers

they-marched-forth against

the

,
(them)
'in (a)

8
however to-have indeed

the

shoulder, until a-signal-should-be-given with-the

indeed having-lowered (them)

leaders in a regular)

(THE) PRESERVER,

^ ^ ^ 2 8. ,
for
(a)

^'run.

. ' -^
Jine,

, ,^
and honourable,

^ (>7 , ^.
445
follow

onc-another

vvv
now

he)

saying

(that he will)

among

(those)

whom

he-wishes

(things)

riding-along,

and

\
and

(the generals)

on-each

(flank)

enemy.

He-ordered

6^
right

spears

on

the

trumpet;

then

charge

to-follow

(theii

On

enemy

fine

(and their)
88

'^ . ^^ ^',
however remained-in-place,
thinking
(that)

. ,'
step

and

(that)

no-one (was) to-advance

this

(the)

watch-word

came

JUPITER

HERCULES

(THE)

LEADER.

The
,

they-had

(a;

'

position.

But

when

the

Greeks

approached,

inl

targeteers

having-shouted

ran

against

the

446

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

tiva
'

'
xal

enemy

avTLOL
opposite

of-the

advancing

^ . ,
xal
they-shouted,

^ , 3 7,
But

*'

^ ?.
&],
rushed- on,
the

before (that) any-one ordered

(them); but the

re

oi
cavalry

not-only the

but-also

xal
and

Bithynians;

put-to-flight

the

.
ol
enemy
the

mass

targeteers.

when

,
quickly,

line

of-the

heavy-armed-men

came-up

xal
and

//

at-the-same-time

the

xal

xal
and

sounded

and

they-sang-the-paean,

and at-the-same-time they-couched

after

(their)

then

the

enemy

'did

no-longer (stand or)

, ^,
And

;
trumpet
this

spears,

'receive

(their attack),

but

fled.

And

I'imasion

indeed having

Toi5g
the

xal

cavalry

pursued

(them), and

Ttep
as

i^vvavTo,
he-could,
(as) (they)

being

(but)

.
killed

as-many-

indeed

few.

TO
the
left

3'
(wing) of-the

enemy

against (that)

'>7$
Greek

TO
but
the

etood-collected on (a)

,.
cavalry

them

,
right

ere

(opposed

(wing),

as

hill.

When

making-a-stand,

it-seemed

xal
;he-easiesr

but-also

the-safest

ovv
Ringing the-pjean

thyrefore 'they immediately

, . ^'
to)

'was immediately

^ )?,
'>7$
Greeks
to-be

which th

'dispersed,

ov

not

being-followed

closely,

indeed the

Faw

(to

them)

not-only

in

to-go

against

them.

'attacked

(them)

but

BOOK

' ,
standing-together,

^ " ^,
-- they-'did
not
targeteers

.
VI.
'sustain
until
'

CHAPTER

V.

447

Kai fVrai^a
(an attack).

And

iSudxov,
pursued,
the

right (wing) was-dispersed

^'
then

ol

but

few

died

for

the

cavalry

TO

^them), the (cavalry) of-thc

enemy

being numerous.

fear waspresent-to

,
flock-

the

When however

ol

the

Greeks

saw

not-only the

cavalry

of-Pharnabazus

and

ing

to

these,

down-on

the (things)

,
the

Bithynian

cavalry

^still

and

from

(a) certain

^lookingindeed,

hill

going-on,

he
yet

however it-seemed even

them

in-as-much

as

they-might-be-able, that after-'they [the enemy]

,
not
cavalry
as-if

(though) they-were-tired

to-be (best and) necessary

(to attack)

had-'rested

(they

might)

become-confident-and-bold.

Syj Being-drawn-up-in-close-ordcr 'they [the Greeks] indeed

^3-'
Then

, ^' , ^ ^ ^,

ol
precipitately,

,
cavalry;

^. .
down
them,

'advanced.

ol
hostile
flee

the

(the hill)

in-the-same-manncr

(they) were-being-pursued
which

iiTto

by
01

for

(a)

ravine

received

the

Greeks

'did

not

'know

(of),

as

thej--had-turned

novTo
back

yjv

-.
late.

(from)

pursuing;

for

it-was

But

return-

lug

(to the place)

where

the

first

encounter

happened,

448

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

having-erected (a)

alxxit

sun

eni TO
to

the

.
8'
set;

rponaiov,
trophy,

inl

they-went-off towards (the)

'
;

sea

6'
it-

and

was

about

sixty

stadia

camp.

*^
Then
and

CHAPTER
ol

VI.

^
(affairs)

of-themselves,

xai

, -^
indeed the

77^
enemy
far-off

\
had

(to

do) about

the

xal
and

xai
both

removed

'as

(their)

families

otcol
'as

ibvvavTo'
they-could

oi
the

effects

K?Javbpov xai
however
'waited

Greeks

indeed

'for

Cleander

Tag
the
galleys

xai
and
the (transport)
vessel

that were-about-comingj

'
oil

and

'
and going-out

xai
and

^,

the

^
barley,

olvov,
wine,

^, ^^ ,,' %
each

day

with

the

baggage-cattle

slaves

they-brought

(in)

safely

wheat,

legumes,

had

abundance

(of)

^
good

millet,

figs;

for

.ini

(things) except (the olive)

the country

(tree).

Kat

oTtore
while
the

,
And

army

it-was-allowed

(the
'

men)

to-go

after

6
;

they-took

(what they could)

but

, ?
remained
plunder,

resting

xai
and
going-out

when

the whole

army

BOOK
e^LOc,
el

vent-out, if

any-one going-away

eSoEev
it-judged
(it)

^ -.
VI.

CHAPTER
xcdplg

VI.

449

aside (alone) might-take aiij-thiiig yjSy;

to-bo

public-property.

And

there-was

now

navTidV
of-all

'

(things);

-^
for

^8(
Greek

abundance

cities

every-where (provisions for) markets,

Siiiling-by-there-along (the coast) willingly

that (a)

city

would-be-built,

ol

also

already the

, . ^ ^. , ^ . , ,,
sent
to

, , , , ',
even
there-arrived from

the

^^,

and

(those)

put-in-there,

hearing

and

(a)

harbour

be (formed).

And

enemy,

(those namely) dwelling

near,

Xenophon,

ro

is-'forming the

place,

'to-a-city,

^,
inquiring,
friends.
vessels.

hearing

that

^
Svo

he

what it-was-necessary

'

(for

them)

to-bo-doing

to-be

And

he-introduced

rolg

them

to-the

soldiers.

Kat iv
And
on

this

Oleander

arrived,

having

two

' ovbh
no

galleys,

but

(transport)

But the

army

6v

happened

being

out,

when

he-came,

ini
for

plunder

others

in-another [some one way, some another,] to

opog,
mountain,

and

however
(he)

lest

who
.38

^
fled

ihey-might-be-taken-from (them), they-told

^,
had-eaptured

many

',
and
some
sheep;

were-going

the

fearing

Dexippus,

from

Trcbisond

having

the

fifty-oared

^ . ^ ^^ , ^, ^, ^ . , / '
gallfij,

,
450
preserved
(a part of

THE ANABASIS OF
xai
and
they-request (that)

.
npoSara
the

sheep

(tnignt be)

avrolg,

?.
to-take

for-theinselves, (and that)

he

indeed (was)

,
'
And

Se

them

for himself), but

to-return

the (rest) to-themselves.

he

[Dexippus] immediately

drives-ofiF

(those)

stand-

xai
and

ing-round

of-the

soldiers,

saying

that it-was

xai
and

public-property,

going

to

Cleander

he-says,

that

they-endeavour

to-'seize

(them)

'and-take

(them)

'away.

(Cleander) however ordered

(him) to-bring before

him

the (one)

xai 6
and

seizing

(the sheep),

(he) indeed laying-hold-on some-one

|

^'

'

was-leading (him away); but

Agasias

happening-about [meeting him]

takes-away

member
ol

.
(the

xai

yap

man);

for-indeed

(he) being-led-away

was

(a)

'

to-him

[was a private soldier in his company].

And

the

others

(those namely)

tempted

?^
xai

being-present of-the

^'.
traitor.

to-throw (stones at)

^,
Dexippus,

inisoldiers
at-

xai
And
also

7to?^?ML

the

ander

^ .
got-frightened nd
fled

'

likewise

fled.

generals

not-only endea'oured-to-stop (their flight), but-also

,
towards the

many

.of-the

vociferating

galley-men

xai
and

sea,

Cle-

6
and

xai
also

Xenophon

the

other

xai
told

7
was

7'
Cleandcr
|

BOOK
oTt

VI.

CHAPTER

that thero-was

tho matter,]

but

(that) the

(the)

cause

(that)

avSpog
ander
'being not-only

xal

but-also he-himself

8 .
xal
and
(that)

city

^, ^,
he-would-sail-ofF,

^'^,
being-vexed,,

.^ ^
no
thing,

^
decree
that

,
VI.
of-tbe

451

[that nothing

was

army

ravra
theie

(things)

occurred.

And

Cle-

'instigated

by

he-had-been-put-in-fear,

^,
(that)

Dexippus,

proclaim

should-reecive

them,

as

(they were public)

.
all
it)
|

said

no

enemies.

ol For at-that-time the

Greece.

''3
Then
to-the

Lacedsemonians

governed

(and unfortunate)

}
not
to-do

^ .
be
(person)
released (him).

. (,
these

^,
Greeks,
ii'

(this)

aflfair

appeared

serious

xal
and they-entreated (Oleander)

'
(things).

But

-,

he-said, (that

otherwise, (if noi) (unless)

some-one should-give-up

having-commenced to-throw

But

friend

(of)

(he)
for

xal
(stones)

and

the (one)

8could not

the

having.

whom

he-wanted was

Xenophon through

(out) (to the)

xal 6
itant friend of

Xenophon ;]

which even

Dexippus

ai'Tol'.
!iim.

Kal
And
OL
then
after
(this)

there-was perplexity

(therefore) the

commanders

assembled

the

'8 , *
'Ayaatag,
Agasias,
the

end;

[the con-

bad-accused

army

452

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

aud

some

indeed

of-them

made

'

trifling,

6?.
little

rov
(of the threats of
)

K?JavSpov,
Oleander,

^
but
to

Xenophon

ro
the

rising-up

^
'seem

mind

,^ , , ? ^ - ^'
ovx
not
affair
.

?.,

'

'did

'appear

to-be

but

?^^
he-said

'

^il

ro
the

ov

be

men

soldiers,

affair

'does not indeed

to-me

to-be

trifling,

if

Oleander

having

'

(his)

thus

(disposed)

to-us

he-goes-away

as

hc-says.

'^?^'^
Greek

?^
cities

For

indeed the

of

are

"near;

(the)

Lacedaemonians

indeed

at-the-head

Greece;

and

^^
ixavoi xai
it-is

competent even

(for a)

single

one

'of (the)

to-accomplish

Ei

If therefore

'out-of

governors

disobeying

'

and moreover-if

,^^ , ^, , ^,
whatever (he)

wished

ovv

this

(Oleander)

first

'

Byzantium,

and

then

should-announee to-the

7?.
the

indeed

^<
7?..
in

'LacediEmoniana

.tbose)

cities.

i_w

us

othei

not

to-receive

(us) into

cities,

as

being

xai
and

'to (the)

'Lacedaemonians,

being

this

report

about

us

^
come

lawless,

tc

Anaxibius

the commander-of-the-fleet, it-will-be

xai
both

7?'
to-sail-away;

toremain and

for

indeed

diflScult

(for us)

(at)

(this) present

time

(thej

xai iv TYi
and

by

for-the-sake-of

rest

^,

sea.

8, .
BOOK
VI.

CHAPTER
rule

VI.

451

Lacedaemonians

both

by

land

Ovv

6
(that)

Therefore

it-'is

not 'proper, (that) either

avSpog
man

6volv

one

or

of-t\vo

^
we
I

be-held-back from

ov

,^, 8, )^/
TL
obey-to whatever 'they

av

may

of-us,

whence

we-are,

^.

Greece,

but

it-is-necessary-to-

the

"

xai
for

yap at
cities

'command;

indeed the

obey

them.

indeed

OVV

{xai
(for

therefore

indeed

I-hear

(that)

Dexippus

Cleander,

that

Agasias

\vould not

have-done

,
said

to

these (things),

t
if

avrov),
I 'had not
'requested

xai
T-clear

av

,
of-these
(that
to-the

should Agasias

^^
both
(things),

you

of-the

himself

xai
and

am-thebeginner of-stone-throwing

^,,
xai
and
blame,
(also)

,
him),
yj
if

indeed therefore (say)

/,
any
if

ovv

Agasias,

say

(that)

was

cause

I-will-condemn

myself,

any

other

violence,

) am

worthy

of

, '
other

6.
And
to-try

extreme <pi xai,

I-say
also,

6,
(Dexippus)

xai

punishment, and I-will-submit

punishment

accuses

any

iavTov
he

(person), (that)

ought

to-surrender

(himself)

xplvdi'

to-CIeander

(him);

released

from

,
for

yap
thus

'

you

may

be

censure.

As indeed

(the affair)

now

454

has

xal
and

avTfc

^ ^', , , '
(itself),

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

^
honour

^akenov
hard

xal

(it is)

if

thinking

(that) both

applausa

would-be-prepared (for us) in

Greece,

(that)

ovS'
not

in-place indeed

of-these,

we-'will

'be

equal

to-lhe

.
other
cities.

etp^owf^a

rav
the

^'^^
Grecian

(Greeks),

but

neither

, - ^ ^
After
this

3ov

- ^' , , ^^ ^, ^ 6 , , ,^ ^ ' ^ , ,
Agasias
rising-up
said

^
(by
all the)

will-be-excluded from

,
I,

xal

men,

swear

gods

and goddesses

that

truly

Xenophon

requested

me

to-rescue

the

man,

(nor)

(or)

no-one

else

of-you;

but

seeing (a)

good-

and-brave

man

of

my

company

led-off

by

ov

Dexippus,

whom

you

know

(as)

betraying

xal

6?^,

?.
'up,

(you),

it-Eeemed (to me) to-be intolerable; and

I-confess (that)

I-'took

Kat
And

,
me

(him) 'away.

j'ou

indeed 'do not

'deliver

for

myself,

as

Xenophon recommends,

\vill-surrender

(myself)

Ttoiyjaac
'do

to-Cleander

(that) having-tried (me), 'he

may

(with

me) whatever

he may-please; on-account of-this

'do

Lacedaemonians,

may-you-unharmcd indeed

OTtoi wherever each-one

?^.
wishes.

'Having

^?
(return)

not

'contend

'with (the)

safely

(to)

indeed

'chosen

those

of-yonrselve&

^ ,
BOOK
'send

VI.

CHAPTER
me

VI.

(them) 'with

to

^,
the

455

Cleander,

aV
if

who,

should-omit

xai
and

^,
allowed
(with him).

act

for

.
me.

,
speak

any-thing, (might) both

On

(him),

having-chosen

this

'He indeed

After

(-')7 man

^.
Cleander.

taken-away

',
hk
'chose

whomsoever he-might-wish

Agasias

and

the

. ,
this

army

to-go

the

generals.

xai

generals,

and the

And

The

army

xai
and
request

^ ,^,
ol
the

by

Agasias,

proceeded

to

generals

said

n^i
us

,
6

has-sent

to

you,

Cleander,

you,

if

you-accuse

all,

you-yourself

,^ , .
xptVarra
having-tried
(all) (are)

to-treat

(them) (in) whatever (manner) 'yoa

av

may

'wish,

if

you-accuse

some

,
one,
if

6,
or

xai
or

two,

even

more,

they-'think

(it)

'right

(that)

these

'deliver

themselves 'up to-you for judgment.

If therefore you-accuse any-one

'

[,
of-us,

we

are-present (before) you;

yap
ay
(so)
;

. ^' ^^ \ ^,
for

xai
even

any

aoi

other,

no-one shall-be-distant-from (obeying you)

av

may

wish

to-obey

us.

After

5
these

who

'

^^,
Cleander,

(things)

Agasias

having-come-forward said

I,

456

THE ANABASIS OF

,
him
Ttov.
pus.
(the)

(he) wlio having-taken-away the

xal

(away), and (also) having-exhorted (the men) to-ttrike

For

indeed I-know (the)

olSa
and I-know IV ryjg to-Gommand the

(that)

. ^^ ^ ,
-^
man man
from-Dexippus
loailinjj

Dexii.

olSa

ar^pa

(as)

being gnod-and-brave

the

Dexippus having-been-chosen by

aruiy

fifty-oar-galley,

which

^
on

we-begged

from

Trebisondians

which

purpose of collecting vessels] that we-might-be-savcd, and

running-away

S>v

whom he-had-been-saved. And

Trebisond

^.
(of)

xaxoL

dishonest through

TO
I

es -well-as

^ ^,
the on
this

,6 .
xal
and

^,
the

to-collect

npohovra rovg
betniying

Kai

not-only we-have-deprived (the)peuple-of-

,iv
vessels

[for the

xal

Dexippua

^'
with

soldiers,

xal

the

fifty-oared-gallcy,
'

but-also

we-seem

Sia

7.7.
'were-ruiiied

to-bo

this

(man);

'wCv ourselves indeed

we,

that it-would-bc impracticable having-departed en-foot

8ia6^vaL
not-only
to-cross

safe]

to

each

(a person)
yj

^him away), or any-one

ttf

(tnose)

^
else

?.
Greece.

, 8.
[as far as

depended on

this

man].

For he-had-heard,

,
^,

xal
but-also
j

^
xal

the

rivers,

to-be-saved [to gel

(From)

this

(one) therefore being

6
man).

I-rescued

(the

If indeed you were-londiug

of

(those)
us,

with

,
you,

and not (one)

nap
from

,,

^. 3
know
well that

deserting

would

nas-bccn-doing

. 8 , - ;' ^, , ,
kill

- ,. '
BOOK
VI.

CHAPTER

VI.

457 vvv
if

ovSei

S\
then,

'liavc-done nothing

of-theso

(things).

Consider

'you

now

me, (you) are-putting-to-death

^^
miiQ

8l

'^
man

for (a)

not-only (a)

^
this

)^3
villain.

(a)

brave-and-honourablo

coward but-also

(a)

on

Cleander

having-heard

said

that indeed

ho-'could not

'approve

(of the conduct of)

Dexippus,

if

(he)

ov

these

(things);

not

indeed, "said-he,

to-consider,

[but consider, said he,] (that)

if

Dexippus

verc (the) worst-of-villains

(that) neither

3-',

having-been-tried, (as

^ ^
justice.

{ ^.
ovSe
ought

he

to-sufFor

even

now

you

NiV ovv
Now
*

therefore indeed

,
retire,

,)
I

violence,

,
8

but

require,) to-have-met-with

, ^ ' , 8,
this

rov

man

(Agasias);

be-present

at

the

the

army,

nor

. ^
trial.

orav

6'

when indeed

,
shall-call

leaving-behind

(you),

neither indeed

'accuse

{uo-oue)

(any one)

else

besides,

since

'<^.
man.

he

himself

confesses

to-have-relejised

the

But

(the man) having-beeu-taken-away

xai
even you-supposo
(that)

said:

I,

Cleander,

,
'wrong,

^,
if

fi

was-led-away

(for)

'doing something

ovSha,
(I indeed) neither

'
but

struck

(iio-oue)

(any one),

nor

otl
said that the

ihrew

(stones),

sheep

were

39

. ' ^ , ,
458

THE ANABASIS OF

ti
if

public-property; for

it-was (a)

decree

of-the

T($,

any-oLe, when

the

army

went-out,

'should privately

To,
capture, the (things so)

?^;^
captured
I-said;

to-be public-property.

.
even

army,

?.'
These

'make-any-

(things)

^,
(Dexippus)
'utter

was-leading (me away),

.

,
To

and

on

this

'
but

in-order-tbat no-one

(any thing),

ho

^ ^ ^
seizing

me

this

'might

taking

(a)

pari

might-preserve the

f7Tpav.
agreement.

^
rate

TOLVVV

ft therefore you-are such-a-person, remain-here,

about

After

this

and

Xenophon

eelled (them)

ceding

ai'Totg,
to-them,

^^ ,,
having-sent
(the)

'^
for

,, . ?.^ ,^ . 8^
things
for-the

;^p)7|UaTa

^
this

ToTg

Ttapa

plunderers contniry-to

the

6 K?Jav^pog
Cleander

said

Since

that

I-may-delibe-

you.

(those) indeed about

assembled
the

'^'

Cleander

went-to-Eupper;

army,

and

coun-

avSpag
men

to-send

to

Cleander

inter-

the

men.

On

this

it-seemed (good)

generals

and

captains,^

Dracontius

the

ol

C'eander

^^
irho

iSoxovv
seemed
to-be

bv

^^
fit

^,
Spartan,

tCuv
and
(those) of-the

7 ^^
and
to-ectreal

others

(for the occasion),

aj'^pf.
to-set-free the-two

all

means

men

, *
the

^ ^,
Xenophon
men,
(of)

BOOK

VI.

CHAPTER
:

VI.

459

ovv

'^ "' '^ ,

says

therefore going

You-have indeed,

and tho

army

xai

you-wishe'd,

both (as) respects

these

themselves;

now indeed

they-entreat

Sodva'i

to-give to-themselves the-two

for

^they-laboured

8,
men,

much

^ , ^ ^ ,. ^
avTi
vjv
if

this

3,
7tpi
yjv
you-wish

as-respects (being of service to) the

' ^ .
xai
and
(as) respects
all

allowed

you

^
to-do

K?JarSpe,
Cleander,

what

xai
and

request

you

xai

and not

'put (them)

'to-death

in

the

time

past

army.

And having-obtained

from-you,

they-promise

if

to-lead

', ,
them,
you,

you

in-return-for these

,
gods gods

;^^

(things),

xai
and

ol

the

may-be

xai
both

propitious, (that they)

'

will-show

how

orderly-and-well-dis-

xai
and

ciplined they-are

how competent

(they are when)

obeying

(their)

commanders, (and) with (the assistance

of)

the

not

xai
also

to-fear

the

enemy.

And

they-entreat of-you

toCto,
even
this,

xai
(that)

huving-come

and having-taken-command

^'
xai

>^',
of-thcm,

(and that)

to-have-taken

xai
Dexippus

//
rest

and

of-the

,
of-tbem,

experience [to

make

trial ofj

xai
and
to-distribute to-each-one

Tyjv

-'^
Cleander

^.
merit

what

each

,
both
ie,

(bis)

deserts].

--

having-heard

,
these

[and give each one his

(things)

said

460
val
But

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

you.

avrog

^
I-myself
l-will-lead

>,

'^^
I-give
the-t\vo

tol

by

the twin-gods, I-'will speedily

Kat
And
not-only
"

^^
xal
(to

will-come

you)

and

tyjv
(you)
to

words

(of yours)

are

^
those]

which

'
heard
indeed

much

. ,
ol
if

avh^is men

the gods

^^ , ^^
'an.? we!

to-you,

but-also

'

grant,

Kat
And

ol

Greece.

opposed, than [are very different from

about

you-were-alienating the

army

On

this

^.
having
the-two

they-applauding (him)

men.

And

^ ^ ^^
some

ovroi
those

of-you, (namely) that

from (the)

Lacedaemonians.

departed

Oleander

Ttopeiqc,
the

xal

^vvyjv

journey,

and he-associated

friendly

they-joined

manded,

,.
he-saw

(intimately in the) bonds-of-hospitality.

.
not

them

doing

in-good-order the (things)

xal
and

yet

more

^
with-Xenophon,

-,
sacrificed

about

and

xai
also

And

when

com

he-desired

leader

three

calling-together

Qot 'brought-to-an-end (so as to be favourable for me) to-*lead (you) 'away,

be not 'you-discouraged however on-aceount

3 ^
days,
the

of-them.

When

however

the

victims 'did

, '
he
'become

to-become

(the)

sacrificing

for

generals

he-said:

of-this

,^ ^
The
victims
j

(favourable),

'weie

for

you,

as

it-is-proper,

BOOK
^iSoraL

VI.

CHAPTEE
6,

VI.

but

^'
proceed;

rovg
to-lead-out

it-is-given

the

^^.
'be-able.

(at

Byzantium), will-receive

^^

we

indeed,

when

you arrive

',
461
men
(home);
'as 'we

there

rovrov
On
this

it-seemed (good) to-the

aiVcj
.lira

TtpoSara
the

^^,
be
indeed

havmg-received (them), again

.
set-sail.

alrov,
he
corn,

which

^.
thynia.

(things)

which they-had-captured,

, ,
sheep
(being) returns

^ ' ^
you
'as

handsomely

may

rolg

soldiers

to-give

public-property;

(he) indeed

avrdlg.

(the sheep) to-them.

Oi

The

soldiers

however

8^
And

Kai

having-sold

ov

they-had-collected,

and

the-other

departed

xai
and

,& ^ 8 , ^ / . 7; , ^* ^, ,
ryjv
the

But

when

pursuing

^
straight

Tl

met-with

nothing, so-that

having

something

to-go

friendly

(country), it-seemed (good)

to-them

^
through

Sia

68 road
they-

BtBi-

to

(a)

having-marched

back-again

to-go

doing

sheep

(or cattle)

Chrysopolis

of-the

seven

days

39*

.
xal
this,

one

day

and

night.

And

avSpanoSa
slaves

they-took

both

many

and

arrived

(in)

six

(days)

at

xal
and

Calchedonians,

there they-remained

selling-booty.

462

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

BOOK

VII.

CHAPTEK

"
What
march-up

Syj

ol
the

indeed

truly

(the country)

with

'^ '
I.
Greeks

did

xal

and what (they did and experienced)

, '.
died

until

they-arrived

what

they-did

from

the

, , ,
rii
the
in

Cyrus

until

the

,
in in

^
the

battle,

Ki5pog
Cyrus

journey

after

at

the

Euxine-Sea,

and

Euxine,

^
Si

departing

on-foot,

and

sailing-ofif,

^. ,
at

until

they-got

Chrysopolis

',
Asia,

beyond the

(in)

has-been-related

66
mouth
Pharnabazus

(thereof)

preceding

discourse.

On

this

indeed

ing

, ^
the

To

the (Grecian)

country

of-himself, having-sent

army,

'^

( '
TO

(Spartan)

admiral,

(who indeed happened being

he-requested (him) to-'havo the

,
Asia,

^^ & ,) ^^
lest

'>7
the
fear-

it-might-invade

to

army

xal
and
promised
to-do

^,
Anaxibius
in

tho

Byzantium,)

'transported

frono

for-him

all,

BOOK

VII.

CHAPTER
Anaxibius

what he-might-require.

generals

,^ , ^
Kai
And

^.

xai
and

Byzantium,

(that) there-would-be

rest

(of the officers) indeed truly

(together) they-Avould-announce (to

phon

said

army,

, ? /^ . captains
of-the
soldiers
(to

xai
and

promised,

if

they-should-come-over

pay

'
said
after

for-the

--^ 8, /$.
sent-for
soldiers.

463

the

come)

to

(to

him',

The

(that) after-having-consulted

,,
to-him,
that,

"--

him their determination). But

Xeno-

iibyj

already

about-to-depart

bins

requested

(the others) then

" ^^ ^^ / ^
would-do
these
(things).

, ?^. .
xai
'he

even

'wished

to-set-sail.

But

him,

(that)

having-crossed-over-with

8
from
the

Anaxi-

Ovv
'He therefore
'said (that he)

to-depart.

.'^
Seuthes

But

the Thracian

sends

^8,
Mendosades,
(it).

and

requests

Xenophon

to-join-in-the-efifort-with (him) that

the

8,

xai

army

might-cross-orer,

ov

in-the-effort that

he-'would not

eaid

But

indeed

by-rcason of-this

(anyone)

'
else;

let-him-pay no-one

?.. ' ^^^' , ^'

'repent

and he-said to-him actively-taking-part-

And

(Xenophon)

the

army

will-crcss-over}

neither

me,

nor

(iio-out)

6
when

86,
indeed

indeed it-may-have-crossed-over, I

shiill-leave

^ (, , .
464

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

^/^,
baving-reinained,

(it),

let-bim-address-hiinself

to

5f
(thoie)
indeeri

xai

boxYi

and

being

opportune,

(so) as

may

'Beem

to

him

After

^'
'give

to

(them)

. ^"
safe

(and not calculated to

fail).

ol

this

all

the

soldiers

Kai 6
And

Byzantium.

^,
pay,

Anaxibius

indeed 'did

diers

.
ber.

^ ,7?..,
and
'they reluctantly

xai

^ ^. ,
xal
(home), but-also at-the-same-time (as

(should) go-out

,
ovx

?^6
taking

but made-proclamation (that)

(their)

.
arms

(of the city), as

(if)

not-only

^'^
Then

if)

^
and

^' cross-over

not

the

sol-

(their)

baggage

'sending

(them) 'away

dpt^num

{making) (taking) (their)

the

soldiers

were-distressed, (because) that

^,
on
(their)

the

thcy-had no

money

to-get-provirious

,
journey,
.

o%l

Kai 6
And

'packed-up

'baggage.

?.8)
to-Cleander

Tl
the

Xenophon,

having-become

(the) guest-friend

governor,

^
now
'

going-to

(him) he-kindly-'saluted

him 'taking-leaye

as

about-sailing-away.

8
indeed
said

(Oleander)

M>7
'Do not
'do

, ^
tu-him:
7^6y]

said-he, you-ivill-have (the)

,
blame,
the

'

^
|

this:

if

indeed not, [for otherwi-ej

&7ti
since

xai
even

now

some

already

blame

you

that

army

'does

not

quickly

BOOK

VII.

CHAPTER
said

I.

465

, ^ 68. , , ?^ '
'creep-out
01' not indeed (the) cause
the

^.
wanting

aoL

you indeed

'

going

^^^ , ^. , - ;. , ^?3 ^^ .
''
But
departure.

,
And

'

(Xenophon)

But

I-at-le:ist

'

of-this,

but the

provisions,

through

this

however, ^said-he,

to-go-out

(with them)

as

(if)

about-accompanying (them),

,
they-arc-troubled
I

soldiers

themselves

'
am
about

advise

and

when

the

army

has-got

without (the

city),

then

to-leave

(it).

(We)

therefore,

said

Xenophon,

to

Anaxibius

will-settle

these (things).

Thus

requested

(them)

'packed-up (their) 'baggage should-go-oul in-the

xal

and moreover- to-declare-publicly,

at

the

(would)

, ^, ,.
to-do
so,

going

(to

him) they-told (him) these (things).

and

(that the soldiers)

And

(he)

having-

';^)7^,
quickest
(time),

-?
not be-present

(that he)

who might

aiiro$
that

review

and

at

the

numbering,

he

blame

Avent-out

all

were

stood

,^ ., ,
himself.

Then

the

xal

first,

and

the

others

(after them).

And

altogether

^
generals
all

7>7

xal
and
Eteonicua

out

except (some)

few,

by

the

gates,

that,

when

",
gates,

xal
an J

bad-got

out (ready for)

shutting

the

466

villages;

proceed

^ , { ') 7.6 '^ ",

You-may-take, said-he, indeed

,
throwing-in
the

. '
tov
the
bar.

THE ANABASIS OF
6

.
'

And

Anaxibius having-called-togetlier
the

generals

and

captains

provisions

from

the

?
said

TLracian

avro^i
there

(and tbcre-is

much

barley

and

wlieat,

xal
and

other

''provisions;)

and

taking

(these things)

to

will-'give
yj

.
(the)

Chersonesus,

where indeed

Cyniscus

you

'pay.

But

some

or even
(things),

7jojayisiV
of-the

some (one)

captains

communicated (them)

to

the

.
of-the

having-overheard

,
,,
rj

soldiers

these

army.

And

the

generals

indeed (also)

inquired
yj

whether

he-might-be

inimical

it-was-necessary

to-march

over

'circuit

through (the) middle

of

in-which they-werc-conversing-about these (things) the

. ;
the

or

friendly,

,
run

about

and

Seuthes,

sacred mountain, or

whether

'in (a)

Thrace.

But during
ol

(the time)

soldiers

, .
the
gates,
walls.

having-snatched-up

(their)

arms

in-full-speed

to

-that

again

(they were about)

entering

And

Eteonicus

and

(those) with

s they-saw

the

heavy-urmed-men running-towards (them)

, ?^
him,
shut

within the

BOOK
xai
the

VII.

CHAPTER
rov
the

gates

and

thrust-in

.
I.

467
61
But
the

bar.

re
soldiers

?.,
gates,

xai
and
said,

knocked

indeed at-the

tliat

the3'-sufrered
'

most-uiijustly,

indeed

,^
enemy;
:^ates,

xai
and

they-said (that they would)

if

they-'did not voluntarily

be

inl
to

ran

(the)

. ,
'open

beiug-thrown-out

to

the

cut-down

*?
Others
into

the

(them).

xai

sea,

and

went-over
'

the

city

along

the

pier

of-the

wall;

but

others

having-feared

xal
and

xal
and

the

. , , , ,. '
the
gates,

, ,
Aviihin

,
of-the

ot
soldiers

(those namely)

who

happened

being

(the walls), as they-perceived the

cutting-through

the

nxes,

they-opened-wide

the

^ '
things bars

(going on)

at

with

(their)

'

ot

gates;

and

(they

all)

rush-in.

Xenophon

indeed

as

he-saw

the (things)

lest

the

army

might-turn

' ^,
to
city,

going-on,

plunder,

irreparable

evil

might-happen to-the

and

to-himself,

^,
ran,

xai

to-the

army,

and rushes-in-together

with

01

\,

crowd

within

the

gates.

The

Byzantians

indeed,

as

tiiey-saw the

army

rushed-in

by-force

fled

from

468

the

^
market,
oat,

THE "ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

(some) indeed

oi

to

the

,
ships,

(some) indeed
h'bov
vrithin

otaraSe* home;

^,
~an

snch indeed (who)

(some) indeed bauled-down

the

^?<

happened

being

.
thewater),thatthej-might-be-saTedin

^
the

^,
galleys
'

(ioon)

^mte

6
but
all

gallejf;

'.
thought

a7to?M)?Jvai,
as (believing) the

(themselres) to-hare-been-lost,

town

baTing-been-captured. Bat

axpav.
citadeL

sea

',
boat,

sailed-ronnd

ing

^^
Anaxibins
to

"'

xai
*

teonicas

flees-away

to

the

xarahpauidv
indeed

- 07?. ?
the
citadel
in (a)
fish

rnnning-down

to

(the)

and immediately

he-sends-for

(men) from (the)

;|^37'
garrison

yap
for

of-Calehedon

(those) in

the

citudel

(wx
'did

^'.
'appear
to-be
sufficient to-restrain

not

the

01
The
soldiers

" ^. ^ 7, ^ , , .
rushed-up

,
to-him,
profit

however

^vv

Now

it-is-allowed yon,

, ,
as

they-saw

xai
and

(they being)

many,

'^, ?^
said
if

men

Xenopbon,
'

Xenopbon,

to-become (a great)

.
A /.
Bq>

man.

7to?uv,
city,

You-have (the)

you-have

galleys,

yoa-have

*'$.
men.
lu,

^vv,
Now,

-have sacb-a-great-nnmber (of)

xai

JCU

maj

not-only

bnt-also

we

^
money,
will- make

you-vrish,

at

jyoL (a)

great (man).

And

(Xenopbon)

replied

you not-ouly

h
indeed
(and)

^ '^
,
'say
well, but-also I-will-do

BOOK

CHAPTEIUI.
'

460

these

(thiogi)

if

tovtcov,

you-(Je?ire

these (things), place -yourselves

(under)

otOm.
arms

in

order

as

speedily (as possible)

(he)

wishing

,
these
to-oiJer

xai
and not-only

aiTog Tiapyjyyua
he-hiinself

to-have-tranquillized
,

them

xai
but-also

?,
other

ordered

(things),

he-requested

the

3^3
(the

men) to-place-themselves

01

avTol
they

'
on

(under)

arranging

(themselves)

themselves, not-only 'did

,
place,

.
arms.

(officers)

And

01

the heavy-armed-men

6?
short
to

kni TO

oloy

such (as

the

indeed

? , ^, * , , , ^,
xai
time,

TO

/. , . 7^>7' / ^^ ^. ,; ,
become
in

(number)

eight (deep)

in

(a)

and the

targeteers

had-ran-on-the-sido

ench

wing.

And

the

(which)

is

is)

most-beautiful

to-draw-up-in-order (an army),

is-called

xai
and

TUracian,

clear

of-houses

level.

When

xai
and

the

arms

lay

what-tranquillized,

Xeuophon

?^ (in place),

(the

men) were-some-

xai

assembled

the

army,

and

^^
speaks

thus

^Otl

xai

That indeed you-are-angry,

men

soldiers,

8,

think,

being-deceived,

to-suffer

greatly, [and think, that

ov
yeu have been badly treated, in being thus deceived,] I-'am not

.
|

and

'surprised.

470

"
But
if

not-only (the)

_^(for)

.^^
the
deceit,

^ , ^ ^^ ,
THE. ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
wo-gratify

(our)

anger,

and

']^
the

punisb

Lacedaemonians,

(those namely) beiug-present,

xai

ovhh
not
I

^,
cause,

but-also

the

[not to blame,]

^^
plunder
|

consider

from-this

indeed (the)

xai
and

., ^ .. '^ , ,^ ,^ ^
[consider

what

will

be the consequences].

declared

enemies

(of the)

'

^ 8
city

- 77
a
what

>vill-be

We-will-be

Laccda;monians

(their)

allies.

What

indeed the

war

uiny

be

it-is-possible

byj indeed to-conjecture,

xai

having-scen

and

remembered

the

(things)

now

recently

having-occurred

'^
went

[the things that have but I'ecently occurred].

For

we

Athenians

into

the

war

(that namely)

with

the

xai
and

^,
galleys,

Lacedaemonians

(their)

allies,

having

Tag

(some) indeed at

sea,

and

(some)

in

the

docks,

(together) not

hk

there-being

also

xai
[Acropolis],

and

(the)

^
much
income
^

less

(than)

three-hundred,

money

in

the

city

being

yearly

not-only

xai

from

the

home

(revenues) but-also from

or
(territories^

<

^^,
talents,

(our)

foreign

less

(than) a-thousand

ruling

BOOK
5f
also

VII,

CHAPTER
xal
and

I.

471

Europe,

,
towns

all

the

in

xal
and

,
Asia,

v^acdv,
islands,

oTiov
where
we-are

having

now, (yet)

, '^'
also

^,
in.

having

manj

-^

and

also

many

others

ro

this

very-same

Byzantium,

we-were->varred-against [the war was car

ried

Syj

truly 'wo

mouians

^ ' ^, , , ^
on against us] as

you

all

^.
know.
to-suflfer,

av

may

'think

what (wo may have)

xal

and indeed

the

Achreans

'A^yjvaudv,
Athenians,

xal
and

lies,

and

(the)

allies

(of)

them,

all

(5

xal

'
(the)

But

()-

now

Lacedse-

being

ai-

such (as)

were

then

having-become-joined-to (them);

and

Tissaphernes

(as) also

the

other

barbarians

ecu,

(coast)

most-inimical

country)

ov whom

,,
away
not-only

^(
(being) this-same

all

being

enemies

,
to-us,

on (the)

avid'
king

we-wcnt

(against for the purpose of)

if

xal
[throne]

ing

(him),

being

alike

(against us), is-there any-one

otfTat
thinks
(that)

we

(in the

name

of the)

, ^; , ,
we-could.
All
these
so
foolish,

8^.

(his)

rule

but-also (of)

but (the)

up

(in the

taking-

kill

Syj
truly

might get-the-superiority ?

Let-'us not,

^'
nor

gods,

'act-like-madmen

who

periah

,
472

THE ANABASIS OF

7?.
enemies
both

disgracefully, being

?.
our
all

.,
to

(our)

country,

'.
relations.

and

friends {of-oiiiselvcs)

and

also 'to (our)

For they-are

in

the

cities

and

^we-wished

' ,,
against
us,

^^
justly,

(those

namely

tbalj

will-be-marcbing

if

to-take-possession-of

and (we) being-superior-in-force to-these; but

^
city

to

which

' ^. >7^ ^,
no
barbarian

,
indeed

city

hk

7>7^

(the) first

Greek

we-came,

that

(namely)

we-plundered.

indeed therefore

a-thousand fathoms

/
being
justice.

(things) brought-to-pass

'97^,
Greeks,

'^

^
tered
if

., 74<
8
it-is-proper (that)

.
indeed

the-head of-the

^ ^. ^
by
you,

,
pray

(that) before

I-behold

under ground.

(that)

I at-least (may)

And

I-advise

(that) yielding-obedience to

(those) standing-at'to-obtain

^ , such be
you,

Greeks

to-endeavour

/
you

If indeed you-'are not

^^
'able

(to obtain)

,
'
fro

this,

(though)

wronged

'deprive-yourselves

of-Greece.

And

now

it-seems

8
we

'should not therefore

to-me (that)

having-sent

to-Anaxibius

into

8^
the
city

we-could

^
-say,

that

nbout-committing

^,'
no
violence,

7>7huTc-enbut

^3^
something

to-obtain

good

BOOK

VII.

^^ .
you;
but

,
if

not,

wc-go-out

not

(as)

, ^,
CHAPTER
(however)
I.

473

that

yet

showing,

^obey-

being-deceived,

but

(as)

ing

(you).

Kat ravra
I

^'
(things)

And

these

seemed (good); [and these propositions were

-. , , ,
adopted
;]

and

they-sent

Ilieronymus

(the)

ipovvra ravra,
saying
these

(things), and-likewise

Eurylochus

, ',

Elean,

(the)

Arcadian,

and

Philesius

(the)

Acheean.

(They) indeed

went

ravra.
these

S'lying

(things) [they went carrying this message].

,' ^, ^
But
tbe
soldiers

'being

still

'seated

then

Coera-

tades

(a)

Theban

came-up

(to

them),

who (though)

not

(a)

fugitive,

went-about

>7if either

Greece,

but

wishing-to-be-

a-general, |and

announeed-himself, [and offering his services,]

any

coming-forward

to

many

av

should

,^ ^ ^' ^,
on
he-said,

city

or

^
(so)

htoiro

nation miglit-require (a)

general;

and

that he-was prepared

to-conduct

them

TO
the

Delta,

called

of

Thrace,

where

'

and

good

(things) might-be-obtained

and

until

'the

'arrive,

Ttora
drink
in

^.
abundance.

he-said (that) he-would-supply

both

meat

and

The

soldiers

listen-t4

40

,
474
these

to-biin

announce

ai)TOg

he-himself
ri.

^, ^ , , 8 ^ ^ ,
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.
(things),

and <it-the-same-timc the (things)

^
for

?.7
that

aniiouuccJ

yap

from

Anaxibius;

he-replied,

ov

'
but

being-obedieut

'
and
good,

it-'would

not (be)

'repented,

(that)

be-wou)d-

rolg

these

(things) to-the highest-authorities

(at)

home,

(lya^ov,

would-consult-and-plan

about

them

(all the)

hvvairo.

Tovrov
this

oi

whatever

he-miglit-be-able.

On

the

soldiers

recei\e

^'
and

indeed

Coeratades

'.
walls.

(as their)

general,

and

they-departed without

the

Coeratades

indeed

',
agreeing
next-day,

with-thcm

having

meat

drink for-the

6 ^Ava^iSiog

Anaxibius

',
my,
ratades

(that he)

who might be-caught within

that he-would-be-sold.

pah
and
twenty

.
shut
the

.,
both
victims
armj'. gates,

to-be-present

at

the

and (an)

But when

they-had-gone-out,

, ',
army
augur,

(the)

and

and

made-proclamation

^,
(the walls), being of-the

ar-

-^
But on-the
next-day

",
indeed came,

having

the

victims

and

the

men

followed

him

carrying

barley meal,

, ,

augur,

KotCce-

.
and
of-oiivcs,

oivov,
twentj (carrying)

another

wine,

and

three

(carrying loads)

and

one

man

(carrying) the-greatest

load

that

he-could

they-baviug-laid-down

i^vero.

he-saoiiDced.

^ ^^ '^
ibvvaro

^,
of-garlic,

BOOK

VII.

CHAPTER
another

xal
and

ravra,
these

(things),

as

(if)

. ^,
I.

4T6

of-onions.

And

for

distribution,

Bul

Xenophon

having- sent-for

?.

witliin the

, ^, ^
hanpd^at
to-obtain

quested (him)

(permission for him)

TO

xal
and

walls,

to-sail-away
'

'

Cleander

indeed La'ing-arrived, said:

'

(permission with) great

difficulty;

that

it-is

not

proper

(should)

be

near

h'Sov
within;

and

(that)

(that)

thcy-were

/7,

.
him.
soldiers

he-said, he-requests (you)

'' ,
the
walls,

/ ,
I-come
for (that)

. " ^^
Cleander
that

ro-

he-might-onter

^-

from

Byzantium.

having-obtained

Anaxibius

,
says,

(that)

the

soldiers

indeed

Xenophon

also (being)

the

Byzantians

were-divided-in-factions and

,
yet-however indeed,
with

evil-disposed

to-one-another;

to-enter,

if

you-intend to-sail-away

^
Xenophon
indeed

truly

[having taken leave of the soldiers] departed within

walls

with

first

^
day

^.
Cleander.

no

'had

'favourable-sacrifice,

^ ?,
|

having-embraced

the

rod
the

Coeratades

he distribute

(/'^)

(any thing) to-the

.
soldiers.

indeed

'

on-tbe

^did-

leither

,
On-the

476

next-day

^,
Coeratades,

indeed

6
masian
the

^;$,
Dardanian,

b
Cleanor
the

'vahvi
tades

',

, ,
^'

THE ANABASIS OF

he-stood

by

.,
rov
the
altar,

and

8
as about-sacrificing;

Ti-

bciug-crowned,

but

and

Orchomenian,

said

to-sacrifice,

unless

he-should-give the

as (he was)

not

7tLhLa.
provisions.

/^
6
Neon
the

Asinasan,

(that

it

was) not for-Coera-

r9i
the

to-be-leading

hLa'pl'^aL.
to-be-distributed.

(things),

so-that

diers

'for (the)

xal
and
renouncing

^ ,'.
When

indeed it-was-wanting to-hiui

alrov
food

should-be

8 ', 6 And
to-each
of-the

,
and
he-departe

army,

he-ordered (them)
many

'day,

taking-away

the

victims

,
Achtean,

sol-

I,

ryjv
the

generalship.

But

and

.
and
,those

, -, , ^^ , , ^.
6 'Aoivaiog,
Asina;an,

"
Neon

CHAPTER
the

II.

', .^'
and
Phryniscus

^,

the

Philesius

the

Achaean,

and

Xanthicles

the

Achsean,

Timasion

the

Dardanian,

remained

with the

army,

proceeding

to

(some) villages

of-the

Thraciaus,

Kat
And

namely) opposite

Byzantium,

they- encamped.

BOOK
ol
tlie

generals

niscus

^ .
army;
over
'return
this-sarae.

^ ,^ ,
Le-pcrsuaded (and gained) them

indeed he-gave (a) horse,

^ , 8, '. ,
wishing
to-lead (the

,
VII.
formed-parties,

CHAPTER
Cleaner

II.

indeed

army)

to

^
Seulhes;
)

and
'

> [
Phry(for

^77

(over to his interest) and to-the

but to-the (other a)

^'

(one)

hk
and

woman;)

Neon

to (the)

Chcrsonesusj

thinking,

(that) if

they-got

under (the)

Lacedaemonians

(that) 'he

might 'stand-at-the-head

of-all

the

hk

but

Timasion

wanted-much

to-cross

again

of-the

arms

^'
they-could;
the

(things), (that) the

dispersed);

, ,8 . ^ ^^' , ^
ol
home.

^.
the
.

into

Asia,

thinking (that) 'he might (thus)

And

the

But

time

'being (thus) 'consumed,

8,
soldiers

desired

ma.nj

soldiers,

(some) indeed
places,

selling

(theirj

up-and-down

the

sailed-away

as (well as)

but

(others) also
Anaxibius

mingied-with

(the people)

'

3,
(nnd,^

in

towns.

TO

'/^
army
these

however rejoiced

hearing

these

,
for,

(was about)

being-broken-up

^''.
Pharnabazus.

(things)

happening,

to-gratify

But

Aristarchus

(toe) successor

6^

he-thought most-of-al.

of-Cleander fthe)

governo

4:78

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

of-Byzantium

Byzantium

(the)

^
admiral,
in

met
'

Anaxibius

8
and

at

Cyzicus;

,
he-said,
[

7.
sailing-away
that

from

even

Polus
Yihri

6^^

ov

(the) successor (of Anaxibius),

',-.
Hellespont

as-much-as not already

was-present

(the)

[was expected every instant to

enter the Hellespont].

Aristarchus

. ^ ,, ^ ^^
And
Anaxibius
cnjoined-on
to-sell

^^
Indeed

Kat

as-many-as 'he might

'find

of-the

army

of-Cyrus

remaining-behind

6,
none,

in

Byzantium.

Oleander

had-sold

but

even

nursed-and-took-care-of

xai
and

'
But
less

ing-along (the coast) to

aceording-to

, ^, , ^'' ^

agreement.
(that)

,. .

(those)

being-sick,

commiserating (them),

obliging

(the inhabitants) to-receive (them) 'in (their) 'houses.

)73

Aristarchus,

when he-came

^,
speedilj',

..
not
sail-

sold

'
Anaxibius
indeed

(than)

four-hundred.

^'
Parium

,^
he-heard
(as)

sends

to

Pharuabnzus

Aristarchus

"
But
had-come

'

(Pharnabazus) when
to

Byzantium

xal
and

governor

Anaxibius

no-longer cominanded-the-fleet,

hc-neglected Anaxibius

for

Aristarchus,

and

practuc^

BOOK
ra avra
the

VII.

CHAPTER
army

II.

479

Tttpt same (things) about

Ttpog jLTttp xal which (he had) even (done) with

rovTov 6
On
this

,
the

^.
Anaxibius.
having-called

of

Cyrus

Anaxibius,

(to him),

requests (him) by-every

7ti
to

TO
the

army

as

-^ ,
Xenophon

.,
xal
of-the
dis-

means

speedily

xal
to-'keep
it

'together, but-also

^
xal
and
to-eoUect
(as) 'he

contrivance

to-sail

(as possible),

and not-only

8-

persed

xal
and

^^^^
hiiving-'led

(soldiers)

as

many

(them) 'along

to

, ^- ^. ^ ^ ^^ '
'transport

tyjv

(them) 'across into

xal
and

8'
he-gave

Asia

possible)

to-him (a) thirty-oared-galley,

xal

^,
man,

,
as

- '^ *
might
'be-abl0

8,
t^
'

Perinthus

speedily

(aj

xal
and
(a)

letter,

and

he-sends

(a)

requesting

the

Perinthians

to-send-away

Xenophon

on

horse

inl
to

/
And
at

(back)

iS

speedily

(as possible)

the

army

the

X.enopboD

indeed having-sailed-across

arrived

ol

army;

the

and 'they willingly immediately 'followed (him), as

^ ^\, 8
soldiers

^^,

also

received (him) with-pleasure,

ex
from

^
Seuthes

Thrace

into

^,

hcwever, having-heard (of him) coming

. ,
Asia.

crossing-over

back,

(anl)

480

THE ANABASIS OF
Myj^oaaS'^v
Medosades
to

-^
having-sent

he-begged (him) to-bring

promising

mi^Jt be able) to-persuade (him). But

oTt
Ithat

>7
it-was

possible

.8
him,
for

,
these

the

^
avrov
him

.
by
to to

?.,
(it)

army

whatever

he-thought meutioniiig

'6

(Xenophon)

for-none

of-these (things)

it

was impossible

any thing of the kind

^^.
Greeks
apart,

, ,
TO
the
other

indeed having-heard

arrived

' . ' ^, take place].

(things) departed.

at

Perinthus,

having-drawn-'oEF (his troops) 'from (the

rest),

having about

eight-hundred

^ ^
And

, .
?Jycuv
answered
to-happen

.
6

scji,

him,

(he

(him),

[that

(he)

When

ho>vever the

Neon

indeed

encamped

'

men;

and

all

(troops of the)

army

were

Ttapa
under
the
walls

(those namely) of-Perinthus.

, ,, , , ^
After
this

that

he-might-cross-over (as)

^'
arriving,

Xenophon indeed was-bargaining

this

(time)

however

Aristarchus,

Byzantium,

having

. . ,for
ships,

^.
in

the

same

(place)

speedily

(as possible).

At

the

governor

from

two

galleys, having-been-

vno

7^.masters-of-lheto

pcrsuaded by

Pharnabazus,

he-forbade indeed the

ships

to-carry-over (the Greeks), (and) h.aving-gono also

the

BOOK

VII.

CHAPTER
soldiers

II.

army

TYjv
into

bius

'
But

TOLVvv
therefore

}8' 6
here;

. .
no-longer
(is)

",
Asia.

. ?.
had-ordered
Aristarchus

he-told

the

But

xai
and

" -^

6
Xenophon
sent

not
said,

^, ^^
hither

^ '
481
to-go-across

that

(it)

me

about

?^'
said:

again

Anaxibius

6
I
of-you

admiral,

indeed (am)

/^^
Saying
on-tho

and

if

I-shall-take

any

- will-sink
walls.

(you).

these (things) he-departed within the

'

But

next-day

generals

,
But
being

xai

already before

^ ,
that,

and

captains

.
the
if

. ,
on
the
he-sent-for
of-the

' ?,
this.

Anaxi-

indeed

governor

sea,

the

army.

Xenophon,

he-entered he-would-be-apprehended, and either

yj

Tt

^''.
to-Pharnabazus.

would-suffur

something

,
there,

?^^,
walls,

some-one

informs

xai
even

or

(Xenophon) however

indeed

sent-on-before

,
the

hearing

^^ ,
these

be-delivered-up

(rest),

but

Bvaai
he-wished

to-sacrifice (about) something.

o\
if

^(> ?^
the

gods

army

safe

6
to

permitted

'
him

^.
Seuthes.
(into Asia),

Tap
For

^
himself
to-attempt

And going-away

^' '^,
said,

(things),

that

he-sacrificod,

to-lead

the

6
neither being

he-saw

(it)

to-cross-over

(ho)

hindering

ihem)

41

482

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.

having

^,
galleys,
in a)

?^' '?^^^,
nor
to-be-shut-up
(there),

soDcsus

Vo-be

(there

would be

necessity

} ^^, ^ ,
xai
and
the

did-he-wish having-gone to (the) Cher-

^
the

Xfp-

army

great

want

of-evcry-thing,

where

indceil

to-obey

governor

^.
and
the
provisions.

TO

arpaTfU/wa
army
would-hereafter

have

nothing

there,

of

Kat 6
I

And

''
had
(himself)

(he) indeed

about

these

(things);

OL
[while he was thus engaged
;]

he xai
generals

the

indeed and

TJxovTeg
coming
(back)

Ttapa
from

them

Aristarchus

OTL
that 'he indeed

'requests

TjxeLV
to-come

T>7$
(in) the

8^
'

now

indeed

^, ,
to-go-aAvay,

captains

announced,

but

xai

evening; whereby even

^.
appeared

(his)

design-against (them)

Ovv 6
Therefore

more

manifest.

Xenophon

arroj xai
(that) the victims

to-go

crates

generals
i5

in-whom

each-one

ini TO
to

the

, , , ,. /^
were favourable for-him and
safely

the

^,
to

^,
Seuthes,
(a)

the

taking

^, when it-seemed
army,
Poly-

^
of-each,

xai
and

Athenian,

captain,

{(except

from

the

Nowg)
Neon)

avhpa
man

from

(a)

confided,

he-departed

(in)

the

nigh:

army

of-Seuthes

(distant)

sixty

stadia.

being

.^ ,, ^ ^, ^ ^"^ ,, ,
avrov,
it,

'

Bui

when

ho-was
.

BOOK

VII.

CHAPTER
to

II.

83

near

Kai
And

destitute

(of sentinels).

indeed at-the

' '
first

ho-falls-in with-wutch-fircs

he-thought

(tha*,)

6*

Seuthes

had-gonc-oif

somewhere;

when indeed

he-heard

not-only (a)

noise,

but-also,

(those) about
that

Seuthes

making-signals

to-one-another,

he-understood

the

fires

had-been-kindled

by

Seuthes

before

the

night-watches

ol

by-rcason

of-this,

that

the

sentinels

'might not

'be-seen,

in

the

dark,

neither

how-many nor where

but

(those)

approaching

8
in

'might

might-be conspicuous

the

.
not
light.

^,
'be.conccaled,

\,

they-might-be,

6
When

^,

but

indeed he-perceived

(this),

he-sends

the

,
is-present

.
(with him),

and

requests (him)

desiring

'

they-inquired,

if

(it

was) the

army.

^., ', ^ '

fc-pjU>72^ea

ov

interpreter

whom

he-happened

,
having

,^,
Seuthes,

to-tell

that

Xenophon

to-have-an-interview

with-him.

But

Athenian,

AVhen

indeed he-said (that) it-was he-himself,

;'
after

jumping-on

'

(their horses)

they-departed ;

targetcers

as-many-as two-hundred were-present,

^,
xai
and
(a)

the (one) from

the

little

and

having-received

Xenophon

and

(those) with

him

484

^
(a)

THE ANABASIS OF
Ttpog
to

they-conductfid (them)

tower

already-bridled (stood) round

fear

'he indeed

he

rag

but during-the

xai
For

indeed it-was-said (that)

rovTov,
of-this

Taiirif?
this

(same) country,

these

said

(his)

,. , ^ ' ,,
well

, ^.
Seuthes.
it

.
?'
'circle
;

(Seuthes) indeed was

and
horses

guarded,

S'

yjv

in

liaving-been-

Ttspi

'in (a)

for

through

^ ^
'fed

rag

the

horses during-indeed-the

,
in

days,

nights

he-kept-guard,

they-being-bridled,

>7>7,
Teres,

6 npoyovog
ancestor

formerly

the

^X'^v

(Seuthes), having

(a)

numerous

army

%"^?

7taovg
many

'had

(men)

'destroyed

by

men

(of this country),

and had-been-deprived-of

5'

baggage;

ovtol
these

and

were

(the)

Thynians,

to-be (the)

most-warlike

of-all,

vvxTog.
by-night.

'
When
phon

indeed they-were

iyyvg,
near,

(Seuthes)

;
When

g^lv
to-enter

Svo
having two (with him)

8
xal

^,
'they
first

'.
requested

especially

ovg whom

he-might-wish.

indeed they-were within,

indeed

ovg,
one-another,

,
Xeno'embraced

"-

npovmThracian

and according-to the

custom they-drank-

vov
to-one-anothep (in)

{h

M8o8y!g
also

napyjv
was-present with

^,
Seuthes,

horns

of- wine;

(and

Medosadea

ognep
who
was-the-ambassador
for

him

" - * -^ ^ ^ ^^^ ', , , - . 68 ^, - ^ ' ^. . 88 ^ ,, ^

BOOK
VII.

CHAPTER
Xenophon

II.

485

).
',
^il
/(he)
first

Ss

to-all-places).

Afterwards indeed

began

to- speak

'^,
Seuthes,

^,
me,

;^>7^,

'having-sent

to

at

Calchedon,

rovrovi,

(time)

Medosades

this-same-one (here),

entreating

To

me

to-co-operate-with

(you)

(that) the

army

(might)

8ia6yjvaL

be-crosscd-over from

Asia,

and

promising

me,

if

I-should-efleot

these

(things),

(that) you-ivould-do

(something)

good

(for

me), as

Medos^&es

the-same

(here present)

said.

Saying

these

(things), he-inquired-of

'

these

(things)

were

true.

'He indeed

'said (that they were).

This

Medosades

,'?.'^ again came (to me) when

na%LV
back

to

the

if,

I-should-lead the

^,
brother,

you-'would not-only

and

)
of- which

.
About
if

you are-master,

,^
(that)

^
army

from

Parium,

,
Medosades
if

^-

went-over

promising,

army

to

you, in-other-respects

'treat

me

'as (a) 'friend

but-also

(a)

/1)7.,
along
the

the

places

would-be (a present)

from
r

.
you

sea,

to- me.

these

he-said

even

.
these

5.
these

(things) 'he

again 'inquired-of

agreed

"^Tihouahriv,

(things).

hk
'He indeed

'^
(things).

Go-on now,

,,
said

(Xenophon)

Medosades,

(that he said)

to-relnt<i

41

'
486
Tlov,
tium,

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

Tt
what
I-answered

to-this (Seuthes)

ro
rou-answered
that
the

army

VFOuld-cross-over to

^first

iv
in

]^.
Byzan

Calchedon.

xai
and on-account-of
this

'
when

there-would-be-need neither for-you

8
you-had-crossed-over,

8,
,
thus

for-another

to-pay;

yourself indeed

^
said

(that)

it-happened

&
(that)

amhai

you-would- depart (from the army);

as

you have-said. What

^^
to-leave-bebind
there

, ^, , . . , ,
therefore,

^ ,
said-he,

. "-^ ,^,

(then)

xai
and

?^,
did-I-say,
(that)

when you-eame

to

Selybna?

You-said

ovx
not

,
possible,

it-was

but

(that)

(the

army) having-gone

niscus,

one of-the

", , ^,
Perinteus
(was)
to-cross-over

into

said

xai
and

xai

Xenophon,

and-also

" .>
to

Asia.

Now

this

Phry-

xai
and

one of-the

generals,

this

Polycrates,

xai

captains,

and without are

(the) most-confidential (friends)

Najrog
Neon

from

each

of-the

general.*!,

the

except

tho

Lacedaemonian.

If

therefore

you-wish

business

to-be

xai

more-trustworthy, even

call

them

(in

?^,
going,

?.
request

Polycrates,

tell

(them) that

otOsl' xai
(their)

^;^ ^.
sword,

arms;

and you-yourself, leaving-behind

7
And

'do you,

(them)

(joux)

come-in.

,^
Seuthes

'yryiGEisv
ivould-distrust

^
tL

no-one 'of (the) 'Athenians;

dhevaL
knew

. ^
they-were

kind

tered

,^Southes

(the)

' . * ^, ", , ^ . ^^ , ^^
relatives,

^ ,
BOOK
hearing
these

CHAPTEK

II.

(things)

,
said,

487

that

he

for truly-indeed that (he)

and

said (that) he-considered (them as)

friends.

But

after

these

(things)

when

(those)

en-

8,

whom

he-wanted,

Xenophoa

first

indeed inquired-of

SioiTo.

;^>73,
to-use

in-what

he-might-require

the

army.

(Seuthes) indeed spoke

thus:

Maesades

yJv was

father

to-me,

and

of-him

was

(the)

government [and under his government were]

xai Svvoi, xal

and Thynians, and

^^^.
Tranipsians.

Melanditae,

AVheu

the

afliiirs

'of (the)

'Odrysae

had-declined,

(my)
he

7>7

father

ovv

ix

being-driven therefore from

'
;

these-same

countries,

indeed

'

died

'of (a) disease

and

(an)

orphan

was-brought-up

Ttapa
under

Medocus

the present

king.

When

indeed I-had-become

ov

(a)

young-man,

I-could

not

live

looking-for (support)

to

'

another's

,
with-him
be-raight-be
I-oould,

(a) suppliant,

,^ ,
table

xai
and

I-sat

on-the-same-seat

to-give

me

as-'many

able,

in-order-that I-might-do

xal
even on

(those)

expelling

, ,
evil,
if

^men

'as

any

xal

us,

and might-live

488

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

; 7?^7(
not

looking

at

the

{)

, .
xvciv.
dog.
the

^'
he-gavo

table

of-him

rovg
me
the

On

-'
men
it

like

xai
and

this

-^
will-see

day.

(by) depredating-on

Ei
If

indeed

avv
with

(the

.
the
of-you.

government.

^ .
Kal
And
I

cavalry,

which

you

now

live,

having

the

paternal

you

,. ,
after

becomes,

these (under

my command)
of-myself.

country

join

me,

I-think

assistance

ofj

the

gods

easily

?6
(that I)

may

recover

These

are

(the things)

which

?^,
we-come,
captains
(persons)

"?.; ,
Tt What

ovv

av

hvvaio,

therefore

might you-be-able,

said

,
Xeuophou,

want

if

8i8ovaL
to-give

xai
but-also
to-the

not-only

to-the

army

xai
and

may-announce

soldier

8
and
to-the

av
'they migh*

near (the)

'^'^
Xenophon.

,. ' ,
(a)

general

, ,
the

generals

tell-us,

in-order-that

these

'

(it).

And

he-promised

Cyzicene,

and

to-the

captain

xai
and

four-times-as-much,

,
land,

twice-as-much,

8,
place

indeed to-the

as-mueh-as

xai
and

xai
(a)

'desire,

yokes (of oxen), and

8,
indeed,
said

sea

having-been-fortified.

If

8'sue-

attempting

these

(things)

we-'should not

, ^,
-eed,

BOOK

VII.

CHAPTER

III.

but (that) there-may-be sumo

daiiuonians,

if

any

(of us)

may-wish

he^v

,,

would-you-receive (them) into

(your)

^,
said,

Even

at-least

'will-make

^^ ^.
table-companions, and
'be-ablo
to-acquire.

even (my)

,
daughter,
of

sharers

And

to-you,

, .,
country?
(them)
of-all,

;
fear

about (tht) Lace-

489

,
to

to-depart

you,

'

indeed

8?<.,
brothers,

and

which 'we

may

Xenophon,

I-will-givo

and

if

there-is

any

daughter
'

to-you

I-will-buy

)'^
Bisanthe

(her according)

(you)

(as a) residence,

place

(those)

,'^.
'to (the)

'Thracian

eustom;

and

I- will-give

which

is

to-me the-most-beautiful

on (the)

sea.

* ^
Hkaring
right-hands
to

CHAPTEK

III.

3,
these (things),

and

giving

and

the

to

(those) having-sent (them).

Aristarchus

^, '^.
they-rode-off;

and before

day

(break)

camp,

and

each

taking
they-got

reportea

And when

it-was

day

(light)

indeed

again

called-for

the

generals

490

and

ohov
road

, . '
7^,'
captains;

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

'

but it-seeined (best) to

^
all

ToZg

(them) to-omit iuJeed

to-call-togethcr

\ihv

tho

Ttpog
to

8
and ol
assembled,

ro
the

Aristarehus,

Kat
And

?^^, ^ten

army.

ovtol
these

he

of-Neon;

indeed

were-distant about

'ETtfi

' ",
When
thus:

he

Gvvyj?.^ov,

indeed tbey-had-assembled",

. " '?
Xenophon
rising-up

except the (soldiers)

stadia,

spoko

^^ ^
Men,
to-sail

^ ^ ', ^. ^,
(there)

Aristarehus

where

indeed

safe

to-embark

on

'
vessels;

^'
having

galleys

prevents (us)

we wish

so-tbat

(it is)

not

hk

bnt

this

(same)

aiVog

hid

(man)

orders

(us)

to-procecd

by-force over

the

sacred mountain

vjv
if

6,

into

(the)

Chersonesus

indeed,

having-overcome

this

we-should-arrive there,

he-saj's

(that) he-'would neither

'sell

you

-^ /^,
hereafter

as

(he did)

at

Byzantium,

deceive

{iior)

(and) hereafter he-will take-care,

'be-wanting

?.
eays
tc

, '
these
3

.^ , .
you,
tbat-as

/,

-^^
now

nor

but (that you) shall-receive

hereafter

pay^

you-'will (not)

provisions.

This

(Aristarehus) indeed

(things).

But

Seuthes

says,

if

you-go

him,

(that) he-will-make

ovv
therefore

fit

youj

Now

3,
consider,

.
well [that he will bene-

you

\vhether

remaining

'3

here

you-will-deliberate (about) this,

dg

^^ , ^
BOOK
VII.

CHAPTER
rj

III.

^ ,, 6,^ .^ . , ^ .' ,
^^
here
nor,
1

for

^.
provision.

Therefore indeed it-seems

we-bave neither

,
money,
to

'

or (after)

that (we

may)

^ ,
491
having-gone-back
to-me (that) since
to-take

buy-provisions,

-^,
rovisions,
(pro\-5sions),

without

money,

will-they-allow

$
the

(us)

having-returned

^
where

villages,

the

(inhabitants being) weaker

,
there,

(than we) will-permit (us)

having

^^,
provisions,

to-take

(and)

hearing

Ti

what any-one

asks

to-be

the-best

to-you.

of-you,

to-choose

what

may

8
these

seem

And

he-said to-whomsoever

(things)

seem (good)

'let

(him) 'hold-up

extended

(them) upwards.

Going-away

', ,
(his)

hand.

All

therefore, said-he,

pack

,'^,
'up
follow

xal
and

(your) 'baggage,

when any-one

may-announce

(it),

(your)

leader.

After

ol
the
(soldiers)

*;^>
Aristarchus

'would not

as-mucli-ay

<;
'mind
thirty

. ^' ^ .
these
(things)

Xenophon

indeed

followed.

And

Keen

and

persuaded (them)

(them).

,
stadia,

to-turn-back

'.
When

hk

indeed

.'^
Seuthes

^ .
led-on,
others

'
(they)

and

about

'

but

they-bad-advanced

meets

(them)

492

And

. "
THE ANABASIS OF
iSov avrov
him

?^8

Xenophon

seeing

requested (bim)

oTtcog
so

tbat he-might-speak to-him

a
listening,

(about)

what might-seem

(while) the-greatcst-number

to-be-'for (their)

6 7?.^,
AVhen indeed be-eame-forward, Xenophon

. ' io-rideuj).

7tYOgo7Aaai

(were)

',
AVe

'advantiige.

^,
ceeding,

onov to
where
the

%7
may

said

army

will-be-about to-have

^'

are-pro-

foodj

b'

and where

of-the Lacedsomonians,

. ^^
the-best.
^

hearing

AaxidVLXov,

wc-shall-determine what

'^
vno

xal

xai

both (the propositions) of-you and

(those)
to-be

Soxii
seem

^
provisions

".
If
therefore

,,
you-should-eonduct
us,

onov
where

?.,
are

most

(abundant), we-shall-consider (ourselves)

.
you.

to-be-hospitably-cntertained

But

7?
many
(kinds of)

by

I-know

(of)

villages

,
'
iiers

having

all

from-us as-much-as having-gone-over

^^
to

(to

, ^,
Kai 6
And

'^'
Scuthes

'

said:

xal
and

(being)

close-together,

provisions,

^' ^,
pleasantly.

Conduct

(us) therefore,

indoed they-arrived

, -^ -. bjv
them) 'you

may

>7
'dine

being-distant

,
men,

^^,
assembled,

them

and

^^
Seuthes
to-give

want

you

And

I-promise

you

3 ^
spoke
to-serve-as-soldiers

said

Xenophon.

AVhen

8?.',

towards-the evening,

^' ^.
thus

the

sul-

with

.
I

me,

to-the

soldiers

(a)

eyziceuo

',
ra

BOOK

(each month),

rals

(that) being-rijjht-and-customary

(things)

I-will-lionour the deserving.

'" .
VII.

CHAPTER
also 'to (the)

III.

and

'captains

(and)

493

gene-

Se
these

besides indeed

8
and
also

country.

.
Irink

as

even

,
now,

You-shall-have meat

Tyjg
taking

(them) from

the

'
But
whatever
(it)

(spoils)

shall-claim to-have

^ , ' ^ 8
fleeing

^. ^ 78( ' 8 .^. ^^, "

in-order-that having-disposcd-of
'

8^
may
for-you.

a?daxyj7ai,
be-taken,

I-myself

these

(things)

(may) 'provide

pay

And

(those) indeed

and

eoncealing-theraselves

will-be

able

to-pursue

and

to-seek-out.

If indeed asy-one

resists,

vulv
you

with

we-shall-endeavour

to-overcomo

(him).

Xenophon

and

inquired:

How

(far)

indeed from (the)

TO
the

army

to-iU;compiiny

;
6
you?
days'

sea

will-you-require

'

'he indeed

.
Never
less.

^),

more

(than)

seven

(march), but

^,
'replied,

often

After

'
these
(it)

86
(things) (permission) was-given to

(those) wish-

all

, ^
ing

to-spcak;

and

many

spoke

respecting (and con-

?^
spoke (words)
;

curring in)

these

(things), that

Seul.hes

worthy-of-esteem (and advantageous to them)

for

it-

was

>vinter,

42

494
xal
and

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

Svvarov
neither was-it
possible
for

7?. ^,
to-sail-away

(those)
not

iv

(a) friendly (country), if it-might-be-neccssaty to-live

(their provisions),

xal
J7

and to-be-nourished

-^ ^ .
than
alone,

^ ,
|

}
and it-was
would be)

home,

8
(it

but

in

?.
hostile

, ?.^
desiring
this

?. \ ^^
possible

rovro

to-stay

bujiug

8'6
to-remain

safest

,^,
(country)

(a)

with

Seuthes,

6
advantages;
if

there-being

so-many

moreover

ihey-should-receive in-addition

pay it-would-seem to-be (an unexpected)

good-fortune.

On

these

(things)

Xenopiion

'
said
:

Et
phon then

?^
'speak:
(it)

said

:]

If any-one (have anything) to-say-against

"

Si
if

(him)

however

(things).

he-'put

^, ^
When
indeed

8 ?^.,
not, 'let (him)

-,

';
'vote-for

?.,

[Xeno-

(this),

'let

3.
these

no-one

'said

xal

to-vote,

and it-seemed

(that^ these

'^
[and
it

was

carried].

And (Xenophon)

. \
.

(anything) 'against,

(things were good)

immediately told

these

(things)

,^,
After
this

to-i?euthes, (and) that they- would-fightand-joinwith-him (in the expedition).

according-to (their) ranks-and-divisions,

(a)

near

, , ^.
the

.
other

(soldiers)

indeed

-,

encamiwd

village,

invited

(the)

inl
to

,^>7^;$ ' y;aav

Seuthes
generals

(having) (being in)

and-also

(the)

captains

supper.

And when

they-were at

(the)

dours,

,
(the)

BOOK

VII.

CHAPTER
Sslnvov,
supper,

III.

as

g'liug

to
'

there-was a-eertain

, ^ ^, ^, , , ^ ?^ , . ,. , , . ^ . ^^
,
one,
arst

xLhy

^>7
Maronean
to

elides

(a)

this

(person)

going-to

each

Hern-

495

Sovvai
to-give

,^,

whom

he-thought to-have any-thing

to-Seuthes,

indeed

some

Parians,

(who) werc-present

about-to-obtain

friendship

with

Medoeus,

the

king

xal

fepa

xai

Of

'Odrysia,

and

bringing

presents

to-him

and-also

r9i
to

on

\
was

(his)

\vifc,

he-said,

that

Medoeus

indeed

up

66
this

(in the country)

twelve

'^,

^^

days'

journey

from

(the)

sea,

ro

but Seuthes,

since he-has-taken

army

(into his

inl

eerviee),

would-be

master

on (the)

sea

(coast).

""Civ ovv Being therefore

xal

neighbours, he-will-bo

most-able

to-treat

you

both well

xal
and

''
If

ovv

ill.

therefore

you-arc-wise,

give

to-this

Ti

av

aiTyJTai, xal
'ask-for,

(Seuthes to obtain) what 'you

yj

may

better

for-you, than

if

you-give

(it)

8
to-Medocus
them.
both

and

it-will-be-disposed-of

dwelling

Se

far-off.

Thus

indeed he-persuaded

^?,
Dardanian,
he-said

Afterwards indeed

going-to

Timasion 3
.

ai'TTQ
^(that there)

were

to-him

/3:^
barbaric
(or Persian)

,
carpets,

the

since he-ha'd-heard

xat
cups

[that he had]

and

thatit-was-customary

' . ^^ ^ , ^ ^,
496

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

hslnvov

oTtore

wlienevcr Seuthes

invited

to-supper (forj

(those) bavingthis

'

been-invited

to-give

(presents)

to-him.

And

(Seuthes)

if

^6,
here,

he-becomes

great

to-have-restored

you

to-home,

and

v'^h.
here.

ing-to

phon

. '
(In)

such

(a

manner) he-kept-suing

each

(of the guests).

And

2
You
are

,^ will-be
able,

both

noiyjaai
to-make

(you)

rich

Ttpog

(for Seuthes),

go-

also

advancing

he-said:

also (from a)

very-great

,
ovv

to-Xeno-

city,

TO
and

your

,8
and
in
this

ceive

walled-places,

(countrymen) have-received, and-likewise

,& ,
as
the-greater

%
name

is

very-great

country j'ou-'will perhaps

even

others

proper for-you to-honour

And

I-advise

you being (your) well-wisher;

^'
land;
Seuthes

;^'

even

.
ivith

,^,

Seuthes,

?.to-re-

'claim

even

of

your

(it will)

therefore (be)

most-magnificcntly

oTt
that

how-much

may

so-much

the-greater you-may-persuade

'
(to

^.
benefits.

grant you)

Syj was-perplexedj for indeed he-had-come-over from Parium

^
Xenophon

(be the presents)

^
for

18.
'know
him,

well

you-give

of

this

(person)

hearing

these

(things),

not

having

BOOK

VII.

CHAPTER
TtaXhcL
servant
(a)

497

(any thing),

if

not,

money)

.
When
ol

'for

(the)

8
tibv
the

indeed they-vvent-in

tog of) indeed

. ^ ^ ,
[except]

and

as-much-as (enough

'journey.

Thracians,

(and most considerable) of

^ ^ ,^
and the
captains
of-the

napyjv

(vas-present

from

(a)

, ^
^^^^,
Greeks,
|

(those)

, ^
to

the

supper (the guests consist-

(those namely being)

present,

ol

the-best

and the

general

and

if

any

ambassador

"

town,

the

supper

indeed was

(for

them)

'

sitting

'in (a)

'circle;

[they took their supper sitting in a circle;]

afterwards indeed tables-with-three-feet

were-brought-in

ovToi

'
were
full

,
up,
tables

these (tables) indeed

(of pieces of)

meat

and

large

tached

to

'were always in-prcference

'

. ?^
leavened (loaves
of)

bread

-for-all;

heaped-

were

at-

'
And

at
the

the

(pieces of)

meat.

j/ap
for
(this)
'

^v
was

guests;

(their) custom.

.
the

'placed

And

,^
Seuthes

near

the

acted

thus:

taking-up

^,
near
distributed,

8?^
him
to-whom
it-pleased

he-broke (them)

manner,

leaving

for-himself

, \ ' ^.
(loaves of)

bread

first

lying-

into

small

(pieces),

and

him;

and

the

meat

in-liko

only

as-much-as

to-tasta.

42*

498
OL

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

?. ,
by-name,
|

And

the

others indeed, before

acted

according to-this-same (manner).

Arystas

., ,
^'
whom
terrible

at
tables

the

werc-ijlaecd,

But a-certain Arcadian,

to-eat, [a

very great eater,]

but having-taken in

, ,
(himself to say)
threc-choenix,

IV
good-by [took no care of] indeed the

tyjv

(his)

xal
and-also

^^
hand

,
|

. '

permitted

distributing,

(a loaf of) bread (of) as-much-as

meat, having-placed (them) on

^'.
he-'ate
all

knees,

(his) 'supper.

olvov, xal
of-wine,

and

^.
received

And

they-carried-about

'
(some).

But

,
when
he-said,

6
cup-bearer

nap'
came
to

the

him

bearing

iSciv
seeing

, , ^ - ?, ' '. ^^
Xcuophon
no-longer
give
(it),

said-he,

'

to-him

^,
the

, ,
(his)

horna

Arystus,

horn,

supping,

for

now

he-is-at-leisure,

but

aot-3'et.

.cup-bearer

yap
for

^
there-was

, .
he-knew
laughter.

Seuthes

what he-might-say.

.
(how)

hearing

the

And

the

cup-bearer

?^'.
6

to- speak- Greek.

When

indeed the drinking was-going-on, (a) man,

,,
Then

^
voice

asked

the

told

(him);

Syj indeed truly

(^,
(a) Thraciau,
(a)

sntered

having

foil

( wine)

'
(a)

xal
horse;

?.
taking

white

and

liorn

^;.
Seuthes,

said

"

I-drink

to-you,

and

OV whom
Oil

not

TtalSa,
boy,

aiiother

TtLvcov
ing-to

^ ,, ^ .* ,.^ ^. , ', ^ ,
BOOK
VII.

CHAPTER
horse,

III.

499

present

(you)

rovrov mnoj',
tbis-s.ime

i<p^

ov xal

on which both

following

av

xal

'you

may

'wish

you-will-take (him), and

retreating you-'will

SsiGYjg
'fear

the

enemy.

Another

leading-in

(a)

in-like-manner driuking-to (him)

presented

(the boy),

and

vestments for

(his)

wife.

And

I'imasion

drink-

(him)

presented

not-only (a)

silver

cup

but-also

Ssxa
ten

(a)

carpet

worth

minas.

But

Gnesippus,

a-certaiu

otl

Athenian,

rising-up

said,

that (the)

ancient

custom

was

most-beautiful

for

king
I

by-reason-of honour, [in order

(those) indeed

having

to-give

to-tho

to

honour him,] but

SiSovac

,,
1,

king

should-give to

(those) indeed not

(that)

and

to-honour (you).

.
cup

said-he, (beg of)

you

I-may-have (something)

,^
h
(that)

the

having,

8
even

Xenophon indeed was-perplexed

,
cup-bearer

therefore even

to-present

(to

know)

what

(one)

TO
\he

'.
TtoiYiGOL'
he-might-do;

yap
for

he-happened

being-seated

as

,^.
seat

honoured

in (the)

Ihe-nearest

to-Seuthes.

Heraclides

indeed

^epag

to-him.

he-happened being-somewhat-exhilarated-by-wine) stood-up, (and) boldly

)
Se
requests

the

Xenophon

however

,^
(for

{8
to-present

,
already

500

?.

, , . ^
'337,
Seuthes,

^
taking

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

the

,
horn,

,
'he also
'said

indeed,

S'lSidUL
give

aoL

xal
and

to-you

myself

and

rovrovc,
these

?., xal ovShu

friends,

my

companions,

to-be (your)

faithful

none

\}than-even myself
do-

being-reluctant,

but

all

more

siring

to-be

(your)

friends.

And

now

they-are-present

oiMv
asking-'for

,
but

nothing 'more of-you,

even

'giving

xal

, , '
and-also
will
(it),

^' ^, '^
(themseh-es) 'up (to you)

xal
and
desiring
to-labour
for

you

^'
(for

,
Avhom,
if

to-incur-danger

you)

with

the

gods

you-will-retake

much

territory

(that) indeed

6
but-also you-will-acquire

being

paternal,

h
horses

you-will-acquire

women,

they-themselves

xal
und

^
Seuthes
after

(tbe contents of) the

(:?^^
entered

8?
ov

many

and

',
men,

(other

Si
territory)
;

also

xal
and handsome

?^'/;^,

whom

it-'

will

not be-necessary to-take-by-force,

will-be-present

standing-up

drank-out-'of (the same horn) 'with (him)

^
After

but

bringing

gifts

for

you.

this

Jiv,

xal

*ith, but-also

^,
horn.

TO

'with (him)

'poured-out

(on himsilf)

playing

not-only on-horns, such-as they-make-signals-

these

(things)

(persons)

on-trumpets

made-of-raw-hides,

blowing

not-only

BOOK
pv^uovg
re
standing-up
not-only

regular-tunes but-also as-if 'on (the; 'megadis.

?..
missile.

.' ,^ , ^ ^ ?, ., . ^
shouted
(a)

;?. ?.
very

leaped-away

, ,
III.

VII.

CHAPTER

501

8. ^^
And
Seuthcs
himself

xai
(cry),

warlike

but-also

nimbly,

as-if

guard in g-against

(a)

xai
also

And

buffoons

entered.

'il$

6'

As indeed

(the)

sun

was

about

setting,

the

Greekb

'>7', xai
and

otl

stood-up,

said,

that

(it

was) time

to-place

(the)

xai
and

night-sentinels,

?<.
Thracians
'

thej'-requested

Seuthes

should-enter into

by-night;

Oi

'8
,.
to-us.

ol

for not-only the

?, 7.
to-give-out
(the) watch-word.

Kai
And

to-announee,

that

no-one

of-the

the

Greek

camp.

xai

enemies

to-you (are) Thracians, but-also

'
As indeed

the

friends

they->vent-out,

,, ,^

6
(a

Etood-up-with (them)

not

af-yet

like

man)

being-intoxicated.

^.

Seuthes

' ^^^,
And

^
he-said
Ttiu

going-out, having-called-back

as-yet

in

^
gainst
not

' ^, , ^, ^',
^il
men,
the

(of)

, ^
our

the

generals

enemies

,
of-us
if

(by) themselves,

.
xai

'do

not

'know

alliance;

therefore we-should-go

npiv

them,

before (that)

they-were-'on

'their) 'guard,

so-ai

to-be-taken,

or

to-arrange-ourselves

(if)

'we

may

76
prepared
'have-taken

(for defence),

thu

the-most

both (of)

^
602
men

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

xal ;^p>7^waTa.
and
things.

ravTa,
these
(things),

xai
and

?^ ^.
The
generals

requested

Having-prcpared-yourselves

(the) proper-time

may-be

will-come

', 6*
Oi
asscnted-to

7% '
6
But

'

(him)

to-Iead-on.

said- he:
when

Se

wait-for

(me);

indeed

yj^io

the

targeteers

' ^?^
ance
of)

the

.
gods.
the

xai
and

you

And

roLvvv.

yap
for

, , ,
to-consider
therefore,

if-indeed we-arc-to-procecd

-, ^
I-will-lead (you) vith
'

to

j'ou,

and

taking

(the assist-

Xenophon

said

(We

ought)

the

Grecian

custom

has

%7

by-night,

whether

(itself)

more-beautifully

iv

^^
march

indeed on

during (the)

onolov av

army,

whichever

may always

;^,
place,
geteers,

is

for-the

^
leads,

it-may-be hea'y-armed-men,
'

(or)

cavalry

Greeks

(for) the

For

thus

the

army

xai
and

anohihpaa
there-will-'be
'

?^
fall-foul-of

the-Ieast

be oi

from-one-another; but

xai
aiid
suffer.

.
ill.

?,
one-another,

(those) having-been-dispersed
xai
and

^ ^^
slowest
(troops) to-lead-thc-way.
will-'be
least

^^ ,
(or)

,
6
;

,
day,

[is

the best j]

(that part) of-the

be-best-suited

to

the

tar-

but

by-night (the) custom

^.

'dispersed,

'straggling

?^(
often
(it)
' :

unperceivcd

xai

both

noiovai
not-knowing
tbey-do

Ovv
Therefore

',^'
Seuthes
said

'You indeed

say

(namely) to-yours.

.
'
but
(things)

what-is-right,

BOOK

VII.

CHAPTER
I

III.

503

xai
and
will-conform to-the

;'
these

'. ^, . .
,
country,
last

npeuSvrarav
oldest-men

I-myself

. ' 4^
And
I-will-gire

custom

of-the

you

indeed

guides

(those namely)

best-acquainted

11-11\
if

having

the

cavalry

yap

;^

(in the rear)

required I-will-'be however speedily

'

'present

first

(in front).

And

they-said

(the)

watch-word

(was)

Minerva,

on-account-of

they-went-to-sleep.

5'

When
Ttapyjv

indeed

it-was

was-prescnt having

the

. ^
,
rode-up
the'

targeteers

with

he-had-delivered

the

, . ,
ryjv

(their) relationship.

Having-said

"^^
Seuthea

about

mid

night

xai
and

cavalry

clad-in-corslets,

touk-the-lead,

OL and the

6'

targeteers

brouglit-up-the-rear.

When
the

to

at-night,

,
Greek

custom

xai
even

proceeding

t<-have-becn-separated with

, , , , , .
ol
guides, the
followed,

(their)

arms.

And

when

heavy- armed-men indeed

' ol and the

cavalry

6'

yjv

ri^epa,
day,

indeed it-was

Seuthea

xai
and

front,

praised

the

yap
for

much,

he-said he-himself

with

(but)

few

(men),

the

cavalry

from

the

infantry.

504

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

Sel,

But now

as

it-ought-to-be 'we

all

'appear

at-tbo-sanie-tiino

<

witb-the (break of) day

, ^, ^' ,^
d^pooi.
collected-ia-a-body.

\_
here,

But

*
'do

you indeed

xai
and

6
I

'remain

rest-y ourselves,

however

^.

ravr
these (things)

having-rcconnoitred somewhat will-return.

Having

said

8l

nva 66.
road.

'
But

he-rode

over (a) mountain

taking

a-certain

when

he-had-come to

much

snow,

he-examined

if

there-might-be

yj

foot-steps

of-men

(and) whether

leading

forward

^-.
contrary
'he
well,

'

oSov
when he-perceived
the

(way.)

But

road

untrodden,

,
or
(the)

,^.
speedily

'came

back

if

god

(so) wishes;

'
we

xai
and
said:

"'^,
Men,
it-will-be

for we-shall-eoncealing

be-attacking

the

men

[for

shall fall

indeed

will-lead

with-the

Tiva
any-one he-'may not

'

Dut 'do

the

' .
you
'follow;

^'

fleeing-away

'give-notice

,,' ^
upon the men unawares].

'
(those)

But

cavalry,

so-that,

if

we-may-sco

and-if

^,
you-are-left

tracks

of-the

horses.

And
many

having-crossed-over

.
villages.

mountains we-shall-come

to

6^'
to-the

enemy;

(behind),

follow

and

also

rich

'
And

r[v'ixa

when

it-was

mid

,
day,

and already he-was

on

, ^ ?^ ?. , ^ "^,^ '/ /. . ' , ^; ,, 6 ' ^. . , ^ 7 .^, ;^ . ?.

BOOK

CHAPTER

III.

505

rolg
the

rjxev

heights,

and

seeing

the

villages,

he-came

riding

npog Tovg
to

xai
and

"^
plain,

the

heavy-armed- men

said:

I-'wiH

now indeed

'scnd-cfT

the

cavalry

to-run-down

to

the

auc

the

targeteers

to

the

villages.

But

follow

^'^,
you-can,

fls

speedily

(as)

so-that

if

any-one

withstand

?J^;^.

(them) you-mny-help (them).

(things) dismounted

^pero

Tt

inqu red

AVhy

from

Xenophon

having-heard

these

Inrcov.
horse.

(his)

And

(Seuthes)
to-hasten

do-you-dismount,

when

it-is-nccessary

ov

iuov
me

I-know,

said

(Xenophon),

that j-ou-'do not 'want

alone;

'

OL and the heavy-armed-men will-hasten-on

xai

more-quickly and

agreeably,

xai

If

even

lead

(them) on-foot.

After

these

(things)

(SeuthesJ departed,

forty

;
o.dered
thirty

xai
and

Timasion

with

him

having about

?^?^'
Greeks;

Se

horsemen

of-the

Xenophon

also

the

active

(men) from

the companies about

Kat
And

(years of)

age

to-proceed-forward.

he

ran-on

having

these

(men).

And

Cleanor

led

, ^,
the

?^?.-.
Greeks.

'

other

When

indeed they-were

villages,

Seuthes,

having

about

thirty

,
in

the

horsemen,

43

506

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.

haviug-ridden-up said:

you

'
told
;

'8
however

Sy;,

The (things) indeed, ol

:

av^pcmoL
men

(us) (are taking place)

the

, '
a
XenopLon,
wliiel
'

are-held

captives)

but

my

cavalry

(of

a leader) pursuing (the enemy)

xal
Ttov

68

other

in-another;

?
(us)

'/:
destitute
'

are-gone-ofif

[some one way,

lest

ol
the

Bome another;] and I-have-feared

enemy

assembling

d^pooi

eomeivhere collected-in-a-body

may-do

Se

' ,
villages;

also it-is-necessary (that)

, ^ ''^ , . ^, . ''^ .
some
of-us

,
hk
and

some

injury;

and

for

they-are

full

^.
of-people.
'do

should-remain

in

the

But

indeed,

said

Xenophon,

with (those)

whom

I-have (with me)

will-take-possession-of the

heights

you

'order

Cleanor

tviv

to-stretch

hia rov

Ttapa

(his)

line

through the

plain

by

rag
the

STtoiyjaav

villages.

When

indeed they-had-dono

were-eoUected-together indeed about a-tliousand

^^, 8 8slaves,

these (things),

there-

and two-

^i;pta

thousand oxen,

but

also ten-thousand

sheep.

Then indued

i>7 ~

they- 'quartered

there

'for-the-night.

BOOK

VII.

CHAPTER

IV.

507

CHAPTER

IV.

omog

, ^ . ^336 ^^
rii varspa'iCL next-day But on-the

'^
Seuthes 'having
leaving

entirely

rag
the

xal
and

ovSeuiav
not

down

villages,

xal
fear
'into

n-order-that he-might-'strike

even

the

they saw)

he-departed

to-sell

pay

xal
and

ofc

the

'of (the) 'Thynians,

'^ ^ ,
back.

what tbey-would-suffer

And

'^
if

they-'did

not

he-sent

indeed

indeed

the

booty

at

^,
Perinthus,

, , ^, ''
xata'burned(a)

house,

rest,

(when

'submit,

Heraclides

that

might

be-got

for-the

'

soldiers;

but

he

Greeks

encamped

on

the

plain

ot

(who)

deserting

(their houses)

fled

to

>7.
the mountains.

^.
There-was indeed

^,
cold,

'
xal
and

^,
much
snow,

and

such

that

the

water which they-brought-in for

enj^yvvTo,

,
sels,

.
was-frozen,

xal

and-also the

,
wine,
off].

(that namely)
of-many

in

the

xal

'^
supper
\es-

likewise (the) noses

ears

of-the

were-burnt-ofiF

[were frozen

And

thus

it-becomes

6
Greeks

evident

ov
why
the

Thracians

wear

(their)

inl
on

xal
(their)

heads

and

fox

(skin caps)

xal
and ^have)

(their) ears,

608

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

ov

Xitdvag
coats

(extending) not

also

about

-,
V
not (having
cloaks.

thcy-buve\vide-upper-garments (reaching) just-to

.
the
to

-,
thighs,

only

about

the

^
breasts,

but

mul

(why)

on

Inncdv

captives

xal

they-should-come-down and

, ,

Seuthes
the

,^
}
obej',

(-f-^Zp^ '^"^^ the

8, '
horse

(back)

feet,

but

letting-go indeed (some) of-the

mountains

,
that

he-said,

unless

Tag
the

of

hunger.

.
OL

villages of-themselves,

and

On

this

and-also the

old-men

.
the
corn,

on

xal

thathe-would-burn-downboth

and they-would-perish

both

women

and

8
children

descended.

But the

younger

(persons)

quartered

in

the

villages

under

the

mountain.

And

,'^ ^^^^^
Seuthes

being-informed

(of this)

requested

Xeno-

^. . ^
phon
taking
the
to-foUovv-with

youngest

of-the

heavy-armed- men

Kal
having-risen-up
at

(him).

And

napyjaav
they-were-present
'

Kat
And
yJv

) .
indeed the

together with-the (break of) day

most

(of them)

fled-away;

{
at
(for

the

.
villages
(a)

night

the mountain

,^took

was

near;)

but as-many-as Seuthes

he-speared

without-mercy.

'

And

there-wa?

-certain

^,
Epistbines,

(an)

^,
Olynthian,

^
lover-

, , ^ , ?.' ^, ^ - ^'
BOOK
VII.

CHAPTER
nalSa

IV.

509

otprt
just

of-biiy?,

who

seeing (a)

handsome youth

arrived- at- the-age-of

puberty,

having

(a)

shield,

having-run-to

handsome

.
boy.

Xenophon

he-supplicated (him)

Kat
And
who

^
about-being

put-to-death,

to-succor

going-up

to

nalSa
requests (him) not
to-kill

'

the

character

of

he-collected

(a)

company

(or if) (but that)

such

, ;
yjv he-was
(a)

d}^a3og
bravo

8 , . ,^ "
Episthenes,

",^,
(of soldiers)

the

boy;

and

^
,^,
Seuthes,
relates

(the)

otl

and

that

once

looking-to

nothing

(else)

might-be handsome,

and

man.

av

',^
Episthenes
said-he,
if

But

Seuthes

would

you-be-willing,

this

(youth)

neck

',,
?

said

and

hereafter-will consider

naXha,
the

youth,

if

The youth 'would not 'permit

?
kill

^.
neither.

, ' . ^. , '
But

'

^
with
inquired
:

theso

Kat
And

for

to-die

(Episthenes) having-stretched-out
6
the

dj^aTftVag

(his)

Strike,

boy

requires

(it),

(it

as a) favour.

Seuthes

inquired-of

he-should-strike

him [Episthenes]

in-place-of

himself

(this),

but

requested (him)

TtalSa,
the

embraced

^^'
to-fight

'
said
:

^;3 "'^,,
Then
Episthenes,

''

having.

to-

,^,
Seuthes,
for
I-'will

youth,

8'
this

(It is)

time for-you,

with-mo

for

(youth);

not

43

^ .
510
give-up
these

THE ANABASIS OFXENOPHON.

naiha.
the

boy.

3>7
Seuthes
life

indeed

'
to-him

(things) 'alone (and the boy's

av?ua^rtvai
to-encamp

8 ,
he

),

ela
'let

then laughing,

indeeo

was spared).

It-seemcd (best)

ol

there,

in-order-that

(those)

the

And

encamped.

.
Kat
ol
the

mountain 'might not 'be-nourished from

these

the

he

indeed having-gone-down-lower

But

-,
Xenophon,
in

in

having

7.,
the mountain,

. ^
ini
on
villages,

plain

the

(quartered) higher-up

^^^
Greeks
called

the

other

(those)

After

this

Thracians

from

^^,
Seuthes,

Kat
And

they-were-encamped on

^,
ov
not

the

mountain,

negotiated

Xenophon

, ^, , ^ . ^
the

'^. ^
village

select-body-of-men,

under

ana

encamped

near-by

among

mountain

Thracians,

ol

many

days

had-passed,

and

the

coming-down

to

about

(a)

treaty

going

to

Ttovyjpolg
dangerous

places,

were

3,

,,
camp without
in

near

'he also 'said

'it

would 'be-more-agreeable

strong

places

. ^7
.'^ 7.,
Seuthes
said,

and

hostages.

that

ol

and

(that) the

enemv

to-en-

rather

than

in

a7to?Ja^ai.
-as

covered

?.

(places as houses),

reqnested (him) to-be-confident,

and

^
showed

to-perish.

But

(Seuthes)

(the)

hostages

being

^.
present

BOOK

VII.

CHAPTER
And

IV.

511

with-him

[in his possession].

also

some

of

(those)

ix
from

rov
the

khkovTo
mountain

phon

(Xeaophon) indeed
xai
and
good-spirits,

xaxov
evil

, ^^ , / ^ '
coming-down
begged
to-assist

'-Xenotruce.

them

(to obtain)

(a)

'

xai

consented,

and

requested

(them)

^. '
to-be-in-

assured

^^}.

being-obedient to-Seuthes. But

; ^. '
These

(things) for-the-purpose (of)

(things) indeed

.,
avrovg
they

(them that)

should-sufifer

no

oi

therefore they-said

these

spying-out

(the condition of the Grecians).

happened during-the

Tyjv
the

following

night

the

Thynians

6
(them).

mountain

attacked

And

the

^ ^
day,

6
but

on

ix
from
the

coming

master

of-each

"
cult

yap
(a)

house

was indeed

leader;

for

it-would-have-been

dif-

otherwise

to-find-out

dark

were-palisaded

the

of-each

OL

pothers) indeed

., , , '^^
in

the

'
villages;

the

houses

being

(in the)

yap
for

xai

even

the

houses

'in (a) 'circle

with-large

palisades on-aceount-of

'

cattle.

And when

they-got

near

(the)

doors

dwelling,

(some) indeed
(their)

ol

threw-spears-in,

threw

with

clubs,

which

ihey-were-said to-have

as (for)

knocking-oflf

the

sharp-iron-heade

512

of

!ind

,' ?.
'
ol
speais,

calling-on

^^ /
coming-out
be-burnt-up

, ^,
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
and

(others)

set-fire-to

(the buildiags''.

Xenophon
57

by-name

bade

to-die,

or

they-said

, %^
through
the
roofs,

avrov.
there.

And

(that)

he

(him;
vrould-

nvp
fire

already not^only

appeared

but-also

(those)

about

having-tbeir-corselets-on

^a;^atpag xal
Ewords

already about
'

'
and

,
helmets,

^,
within,

were

having

.7^6
and
Silanus
(years) of-age

(a)

eighteen

gives-the-signal with-tbe

trumpet;

^,

and

having-drawn

.
ters.

'sprang-out,

and

(also)

Ol

The Thracians indeed

(the)

(their)

shields

yjv custom

was

,
to-them,

, ^,
(those)
ol
from
the

^>^ (their) swords 'they immediately

other

-^
Maeestian

'
shields

Xenophon

and

being

flee,

^
?
'

quar-

throwing-over

>7

behind

(them on their backs),

the

'^ "- ^
the
shields
tIso

7^
died

palisades

holding-fast

Greeks

drove

he
Thynians however

^ ^ .,
?.-^/^
were-caught
to-the

and

?.?.

as

indeed

they

some

having-been-suspended,

^,
and

jumping-over

stakes;

(others)

6
and
the
of-tiie

missing

^
the
in

the

outlets;

(them) out-of

village.

Some

coming-back

the

dark,

'threw

BOOK
To
(their) 'juvclins into

VII.

CHAPTER
tod
the

IV.

513
tovg

the

'
by

light out-of

ruDiiing-aluiig

genes

llieronymus

indeed

(the)

(the)

Locrian

however

But

^
xai
Seuthes
first

even (the) clothes

came

.
the
also

(assembled) having

-'
captain

, ^' " ^
dark
at
(those)
'

(a)

house

on-fire;

and

wounded

Ei'o^fa,
Euodean,

(a)

captain,

as-also

Theo-

hk

but

no-one

and

baggage

of-some

^.
died
the
affairs),

were-burnt.

about-helping (them) with

seven

horsemen,

^^^

tbv
the

'
'long (a)

ciau (namely).

And

time

'as

he-was-assisting (them by marching to their aid),

^, ^,
when
horn
furnished

trumpeter

he-perceived (the state of

xal
even

ro
the

0-long

this

(noise)

'ETtet

When

,
said,

'

^^
to-find

^ *.
^ ^.
sounded
for-him;
fear
to-the

Thra-

as-

so-that

enemy.

however he-came 'he not-only 'shook-hands (with them) but-also

that he-thought

, ;'
After
this

napahovvai
to-bc-given-up

to-him,

Xenophon

not-only asks-for

xai
but-also
*

ini
to

he-wished,

the mountain;

T^

,^
On-the
hostagos,

ovv

next-day therefore

^^ ^,
Seuthes

if

indeed not, to-allow

^,.
the

many

dead.

;>7;
hostages
(him),
if

already

old

men,

',
to-march-with

him

(to go),

gave-up

(to

him)

the

the

best.

514
,

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

as

they-said,

with

(his)

, , ,
for

three-times

(as large a)

many

.^ ^ ^, ^,
of-the

mountain (people); and

forces.

And

force

rCov

of-the

Odrysians,

might-be-duing, came-down

Thynians

when they-saw

^
and

from

heavy-armed-men,

many

. ,
^5>7
'

he

;^
even

came

already

Seuthes

had

(as he

had when

the Greeks came);

hearing

what

Seuthe?

takiug-the-field-with

(him).

But the

rod
the

7?^
many
many

mountain indeed

targeteers,

horsemen,

coming-down

besought

(him) to-m:ike-a-treaty (of peace

xai
with them)
;

and

promised

to-do

xai
and
requested (him)
to-take

the

^ ^,
But

,^,
if

Seuthes, having-called-on

'^,
Xenophon,
6'

^' , .
and
all

8 ?^^)

(he might require),

pledges (of fidelity from them).

showed

xai
he-said

what they-may-have-said, and

(that he) "would not

with-them,

Xenophon

T>7$
(for)

(their)

^.
attack.

might-wish

-^
to-punish
said

ov

them

'treat-

I-at-least

consider

(that I)

have

ovroL
if

^?.
will-be
I)

these (people)

slaves (having) before (been)

Moreover said-he to-him (that

. ?.,
But (Xenophon)
xai
even

But

hixnv,

now

sufficient

revenge,

free.

counsel

(you),

in-future

to-take

(as)

hostages

(those)

the-most-able

to-de

(you)

Ovv

.
TTt

any

,
harm,

BOOK

VII.

CHAPTER
rovg
the

V.

but

leave

old-men

at-home.

515

ravrri
in-this

>7
(country)
all

Therefore indeed

the (inhabitants)

truly

ubmitted

(to

him).

CHAPTER
And
they-cross-over
to-the
'

V.

Thracians

above

Byzantium,

TO
into the

'
this (country)

^
not
to)

Delta

so-called

MaiaaSov,
(a part of the) dominion

of-Majsades,

OSpvGov,
the

'.8'
lleraclides

(son) of-Odryses,

Kat
And

,^Seuthes

",
there-were no

, ,^ )
some
ancient
(king).

.
three
others

indeed vras

but

(it

belonged

Teres

';3'

And

Ttapyjv

was-present having

the

price

of-the

here

spoils.

(yap
(for

selecting

pair

(of)

mules

more)

and

the

Xenophon,

he-requested (him)

,
generals

oxen,

having-called-for

8
but
generals

to-take (the mules for himself),

^iaT'ftjt^ai
to-distribute

. ;
xai
and
therefore

".
the

rest

(namely the oxen) to-the

captains.

But

Xenophon

it-is-sufiBcient

even

hereafter

said

For-myself indeed

to-take

(something);

make-a-prescnt (of them) to-the

and

but

captains,

516
oi

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.

(those who) with

the

^'
Dardanean

6
Cleauor
the

5e
but
the

j'okes (of)

'He [Seuthes] indeed

twenty

.
for

, '^
days,
the

,^ ^
me
have-accompanied (you).
took

;^].
indeed

one

of-the

Orchoraenian,

and one

Phrynicus

,;^
Kat
And
pair,

Tiinasion

^
'

one alsc

oxen

weie-distributed

to-tlie

dnoSiSidGL
'paid

the

wages

i^hyi

month

'having already

Heraclides

said

Ovv
Therefore
'

more.

Xenophon

cated said:

"^

It-seems to-me,

being-distressed (atthis) having-impre-

^^
'

that he-'could not

^ captains.

the

?.
Achjcan;
only

(for)
'

^^
'elapsed;

'sell

'.8,
Heraclides, (that you do) not

^^
^,
even

take-care

yap
for

^ ^, . 8
'you

(of the affairs) of-Seuthes as they-ought-to-be;

if you-had-takcn-care

77.
full

would .'have-come bringing

the

sold

' '' , ^ ^^ ?,
having-borrowed
(it),

if

you-could not

otherwise,

,
,,
day
to

^,
pay,

^
of

and having-

the

clothes

of-yourself.

Then

^^,

(in)

Heraclides

'was not-only

grievously-'vexed,

but-also

feared,

lest

he-might-be-deprived of

Seuthes;

and

>7
that

the

friend^^hip

from

whatever

khvvaTo
he-could

^^.
Seuthes.

he-calumniated

Xenophon

The

Roldiers

indeed truly

blamed

Xenophon,

that they-had

.^ ^
ov rov
not
'

(their)

oTi

(because)

that he-'had strenuously

^^^ ^^,
BOOK
VII.

CHAPTER

V.

517

pay;

and

Senthes was-much-displeascd Avith-him,

rov
the

'requested

soldiers.

And

until-then indeed he-'had continually

ro,

8
give

tioned, that

when

they-should-arrive at (the)

sea

^'3>7'
him
Bisanthe

and

Ganus

and

Se
but from

rovTov
that

For

,
of-these
this,

rovrav.
(places).

',^'
Heraclides
sale

time

he-mentioned afterivards

^ ^
pay
for-the
'uien'

he-would-

Neontichus;

none

xal
also

ovx
that
it-

napaSiSovaL
to-give-over

was not

avhpl
'man
having (an)

^.
army.

On

this (account)

Tt
what it-was-necessary to-do

-^
about

fortresses 'to (a)

insinuated

Xenophon indeed counselled-vith-himself

the to-march-with-the-army

yet

'.''
Heraclides
to

(farther)

av(d. up [about

the expedition farther

<
the

up the country].

But

was-bringiug-forward

other

,^,
Seuthes,
also

he-requested

them

ryjv
they
could
7]

^
pay
'in (a)

(effectively) than

-,
lead

the

army

Xenophon,

and

promised

hvolv

(in)

'few

[,
days,

full

(for)

two

months would-be-present (for tbem)

and he-requested (them) to-continue-in-the-ser-

^ not

, ^
to-say,

generals

that

yJTTov
less

rov
the

them

(that)

518
3at.
vice

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

roLvvv
therefore

'^,
pay,

. ^ 7. . '^ -.
Kat b
And
(of Seuthes).

Timasion

said

ovh\
not,

av
if

?.?.

tbere-were-about

to-be

five

^
indeed

months'

would

Eerve-in-the-army

without

Xenophon.

And

xal
and

Phryniscus

Cleaner

agreed-with

Timasion.

Then

,^
Seuthes

rov

reprehended

'?^8'^
Heraclides,

OTL

ov

xal

ihat he-'had not

'called-in

also

rovTov
this

avrov
they-call-for

him

?. 66?^
knowing
the

he-wished

other

,
And
'joined

all

when

, . , ^
on
knavery
of

. ',
Xenophon.

'

ix
on

And

'

alone.

But

(Xenophon)

Heraclides,

that

to-calumniate

(and

make him

unpopular,

with

the

te

generals,

departed

taking (with him) not-only

xal

the

generals,

but-also

the

captains.

aU

had-been-persuaded (by Seuthes)

they-

xal
(him) 'in-an-expedition,

and

having

the

Euxine-Sea

iv
on
(their)

Se^Lq.
right

they-arrived

at

'?.^,
Salmydessus,
called

through the (country) 'of (the) 'Thracians

phagij

^
here

many

of-the

xal
Euxine-Sea
strike

and

(are)

'
vessels

Melinointo

sailing

the

cast-away j

for

there-is (aj

BOOK

Til.

CHAPTER

V.

jhoal

, '
Kat
ol

(there) (stretching)

very -far

(out) into

the

.
~,
npiv

519

sea.

And

the

Tliracians,

(those namely)

dwelling

along

there,

?.,
pillars

having-set-up

'to-mark-the-boundaries,

(so that)

each

plunder

the (things)

6
(their

3,
by
indeed

own

limits)

and

^
also
in

3'
(on shore)

cast

on

these

they-say (that) for-some-time before (that they)

crected-bcundaries, (that while)

seamen

, , , .^ 7. 4^ , .
aX'A^?MV.
(the hands) of-one-another.

plundering

'3
There
chests,

^died

many

?,
couches,

are-found

many

many

likewise

many

writien

books,

and

many

other

(things), such-as

carry

wooden

receptacles.

Thea

having-subducd

"Ei'^a
Then

Syj
truly

,^
Seuthes
the

these

(people),

they-departed

(numerous than)

numerous Of-(the)

.
(those)

(his)

above

^ ,
'Odr3'S8o

had (an)

successively obeying-and-submitting (to him)

-, ^
?Jvov.
Grecian.

army

back.

already

more

Tap

For not-pnly many

yet

xai

had-come-down

(to

him), but-also

'joined

'army.

Selybria,

Uovc
lia

(from)

the

.
And
sea.

^'

thej'-eneamped

on

the

being-distant

about

Jiirty

Kat
And

ovh
no

^>
pay

indeed

plain*''

ita-

520

as-yet

'
iiiipe.ired;

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

re
and the
soldiers
|

rov
had

^Xeno-

.7.7,
phon

much-aggrieved, [were very much displeased with Xoiiophon,]

re

and

whenever he-might-go

' ^ ^.

Seuthes

,'^

no-louger 'was familiarly

many

}7
occupations

desiring

^
now

'were

^, .
^,
'disposed
(to

him),

bul

to-have-an-interview-with

him,

'pretended.

CHAPTER

-,
months,
arrived

^ ^^^, , ,
this

,
time,

VI.

being

already

^
two

nearly

Xapwtwc
Charminus

xai Ilo?^.vvo
Polynicus

indeed the Lacedaemonian and

SiSpcdvog,
Thibron,

xai
and

?^,
they-said,

otl
that

from

hoxel

it-seemed (good)

'to (the)

'Lacediemonians

to-take-the-ficld against

xai

Tissaphemes,

and

Thibron

making-war, and

8 7. , ^ , '. xai
(that)

)7
this

had-set-sail

as

about-

he-wanted

xai

army,

and

?.,
hc-says
to-each

that (a)

daric

the

month

would-be (the)

pay

xai
and

gunerals

^
dacmoniane

(soldier),

to-the

captains

twice-as-much, but to-the

four-times-as-much.

?^,
came,

immediately'

'Enei When

'

indeed

(these)

'^^^',
Ileraclides,

^
Lacc-

hearing

that

they-came

that

it-had-happened

,. ; ?'
BOOK
VII.

ro
tho

for

tuonians

wanted

the

hiri'
nant(it),

ano^L^ovg to
giving-up

'
and
but

they-'will

7?
no-more
will-depart
they-said,

, ^, army,
says
to

CHAPTER

VI.

521

luckily;

for

indeed the

^Seuthes,

^^,
Laccdae-

army,

but

you

no-longer

the

army

you->vill-gratify

them,

'demand

from

the

hearing

these (things) requests (him)

xal
and

^^^,
he-said,

inl

. ^ . -^ , , ,
when
that

,
friend

they-come

oTt

thathe->vould-give-up the

,
for

',

(their)

pay

%$.
country.

^^
'to

of-you,

Seuthes

to-'bring (them)

(him);

the

army,

army,
'

and

desired

to-be

(their)

on terms-of-hospitality, and he-entertained (them)

and

ally

and he-invited

them

xal

'
nor

magnificently.

But he-'did not

'invite

Xenophon

(tione)

(any) of-the

>in-

other

generals.

But

the

Lacedaemonians

dvy^p

quired,

what (kind

of)

man

,
(a)

Xenophon might-be,

he-replied,

oTi

that indeed in

(was a) friend-of-the-soldiers ;

>7 .
other

(respects)
*

he-was not

bad

(man), but

xal
and through

Kat
And

ol

for-him.

they-said

'' ^
But

this

it-is

-';
Uimself-popular (with)
the

men ?

. >7$
'does

6 dvyjp the man

worse

'mako-

And

Heraclide

4t*

522

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPJION.

Eaid,

Ovv

Therefore indeed altogether

.
if

^Ap'
(so).

ovv,
Therefore,

will-'he not

even

', away

(of the

army)

assembling

, '', ; ' ^.^ , , .

'paying
with

.
you.
to

, ^ 78 ^, ',
''
But
them,

Oppose

,
us
you,

about

&

''.
the

\ ^said-they,

leading-

said

Heraelideg,

promise

the

pay,

little

'attention

to-him,

they-wilUreturn

ovv,

How

therefore,

said-they,

may

(they)

assemble

Avpiov

Ttpcd,
early,

for-us

To-morrow

said

Hcraclides,

we-will-conduct

xai
and

olSa,

on
that

j'ou

them;

I-know, said-he,

when

ISidGLV
they-see

you,

they-'will

willingly

'flock-round

(you).

This

71

day

]
And
on-the

conducted

the

^ , ,
the

army

^ .
indeed

;' ,^
closed

thus.

re xai
and
also

next-day

Lacedasmonians

assembled.

OTi

that it-seemed (good) 'to (the) 'Lacedaemonians

phernes,

(he) having-injured

re

us,

you-' will not-only 'revenge-yourselves-on

^ ^ ^
Seuthes
to

^/,
army,

the

And

the-two Lacedaemonians

'
you
;

to-go-to-war with-Tissa-

, Heraclides

and

said,

ovv
if therefore

rov
the

^,
enemy,
month,
the

you-go with

76 ^,
each
captain
the

of-you will-receive (a)

daric

the

he
and
(a)

double,

general

,he
and
(a)

xat

but-alsc

qua-

BOOK

diuple.

,.
but-iilso

ol
the

And

xal

some-one

of-the

.^ "'
VII.

CHAPTER
not-only

VI.

"

523

soldiers

willingly

',
listened,

diuiouncing

napYJv,

was-present,

and

and

^'^
Then

^ , ^' , / . '' , , ^,

xal
also

'..
Arcadians

immediately

rising-up

"^'

Xenophon.

But

Seutbea

ri

desiring

to-know how the-affair-would-be-condueted

stood

in (a place proper for) hearing,

having (an) interpreter;

xal
also

he-himself understood

most

(things)

in-Greek.

if

',
hither,

' ^
day
'

hri indeed the

Arcadian

speaks:

But

we

indeed,

Lacedaemonians,

even

long-ago would have-been with

you,

Xenophon having-persuaded

8
we
'

where truly

hsLvov

most-severe cold-weather

(or)

- "^
86
but

^8
us

'had not

'led

(us)

indeed performing-military-duty (through)

we-rested

neither

night

(he)

has (the

fruits of)

our

labour;

and

Seuthes

indeed

has-enriehed

6
but

defrauded

us

(of)

^.
pay.

(our)

"
him
So-that

iS'iq,

personally,

(I)

who

'am

at-least 'speaking

[Xenophon]

'^,
first

indeed

if

I-saw

tnis

stoned-to-death,

and

be punished]

of-which he-has-'dragged

xal
dragged us about,]

and

'I

would

,
us

SovTa
giving

^justice

[and thu

'about,

[fcr

having go

'seem to-myselx to-havo

(aay)

524

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

^,
pay,

and neither

^ ^^
this

to-be-aggrie\-ed

at

UEvoig.
gone.

ouokdg
lilicwise

.
another.

After

(one)

another

(what

I)

you,

had-under-

xai
stood-up

6
After
this

indeed Xenophon

8'
thus:

^
being
eincc

But

^,
indeed
therefore
[

^
[one must expect
all

it-is-necessary (that) (a)

^
spoke

?.

and

man

to-expect

all,

kinds of

at-least even

(the thing)

which

I-seem

having-shown

(the)

,^
now
I-have accusations

''

from

fate,]

in

to-be-conscious at-Ieast

most

zeal

8,
ror-hoine,

indeed at-least

'turned-back

'having already

ov
no

you

^ '
(you) were

by

ovtol
'

Jupiter not- indeed

, .
(were)

doing

well;

iv
in

?^. -^^,
but
rather

^
^
for

to-myself

(of)

^.
you.
'set-out (that)

hearing

bearing

(that)

difficulties,

as being-about-helping (you)

if

8 ?^^,
indeed

I-might-be-able.

When
many

sending

?^
I-came,

this-here

messengers

,^ ,
Seuthes

in-any -thing

xai
and

promising

^.!^
:o-go
to
"

,
him,

many

(things) to-me,

ovx
I-'did

not indeed

TovTo,
this,

BS

you

yourselves

^
if

to

me,

''attempt
'

I-would-persuade

you

8
but

know

to-do

I-led (you to

place)

into

the-best

when

us

. , ,
whence I-thought
(that you)

BOOK

VII.

CHAPTER

VI.

to-sail-across,

I-assembled

.^ , ^ ^, , ,
Asia.

might the-mcst-spcedily

^
cross-ovei
(it).

625

For

I-tbought

this

to-be

xal
and

for-you,

Aristiiicuus,

you,

in-order-that

it-might-be-necesssary

ing

ceed

^
then

indeed

to

(the)

.;,
Aristarchus

^. '
I-knew

'
But

you

coming

^^,
galleys,

desiring

with

prohibited

hrptov

on

this,

as

was

cer'ainly

proper,

we-might-consuU-together

ovx ovv,

to-do.

(Did)

you

not therefore,

what
hearto-pro-

Chersonesus,

3-'
say

suading yourselves to-enter-into-his-service, (did you not) indeed

^
all

^^ ;
(that

you would)

^, ^,
hearing

commanding

,^ Seuthes
all

you

also

per-

8
and
(did

go

with

Seuthes,

you not)

Tt
?

vote-for

these

(things)

How

therefore 'did

,^,
'wrong
;

(you),

leading

'^^
to-deceive

(good) for-you

all

about

ai'Tor,
him,
'j'ou

would

8
if

however being

^ ^7
(to

go)?

^ ,^
if

you there-where it-seemed

^^
I

ovv

^,
pay,

Since at-least Seuthes

indeed

began

the

indeed

I-should-praise

xal

xal
and

justly

both

'accuse

detest

formerly

vvv
now
of-all

(men)

I-am

the-most-a^-variance

^,
most

of-all

(his''

'

(me) '

friend,

(with him),

how

26
av
can

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

'^,
preferring

'have

.1

censure

.
^
it-is if xt- variance

with

;
from
this

'

you

before

Seuthes,

as-yet

justly

you

about (those things

','
But 'you may
your

[Seuthes]?

napa

(possible that)

, ,^
Siain)

which I-:im-

'say,

that

having

(money) from

Seuthes

Ovx
this

'am-practising-artifice. 'Is not therefore

,^
Seuthes

6,
'pay
(it)

for-the-purpose, that not-only he-might-be deprived-of

,
but
If

paid

any-tbing

to-me, he-'did not

xai
also

he-gave

^,

me,

to-vepay

if

he-gave (me anything) 'he

may

'have-given

. ,
that

having-given (a)

less

(sum) he-'might not

TO
the

greater

(sum).

therefore

thus,

it-is-allowed

()
I-'do

transaction

^^
you
useless

very

for-both

' , ^ ^,,
you
?

8 ; '' ,
at-least 'evident,
that,

6yjXov,

certainly

wha^

But

I-think,

(it)

for

this

(purpose),

'pay

you

you-think (the

affair)

to-have

(itself)

speedily

to-make

this

(of)

exact (from)

^,
Seuthes,

him

the

;^p>7(UaTa. money.

For

if

I-have (received) anything from

,
'back (of) me,

and

!
'confirm
gifts

(from him).

,^-, ;
him,

, ,
us,
if
(it is)

you-

evident,-

that

will-'dcmand

moreover

will-demand

(it)

'
for

justly,

if

the

transaction

to-him

which I-reeeivcd-

But

I-seem to-myself to-want

much

(of)

having

' ^ ,^ , .
BOOK
VII.

CHAPTER
;

VI.

527

rd

your

(money)

for

I-swear to-you

(the)

gods

and (by)

all

(the goddesses) (that I)

anavrac,
by-all

have nevcr-indeed

(received)

what Seuthcs

promised

me

(as

my

xai

and

also he-himself

is-present,

and

hearing

knows with-me,

^Iva

I-perjure- myself.

That indeed you-may-'be yet-more

J-swear

other

generals

some
"^1

^ ' ;,^ ,
C
men,
(I
this

,
of-the

, .
(that)

I-'bave not-indeed

^
no

,
iS'ict.

proper (pay)

if

'surprised,

'received

received,

moreover not-indeed as-much-as

a ol what the

'^

captains.

And

why

did-I-do

this?

thought that) bow-much

(man)

while

in

,
poverty,
see

the-moro

I-endured-with

so-much

I-would-mako

him

^^.

the-more

(a)

friend

whenever he-might-be-able.

But

/wa

5_
him

>

at-the-present-time not-only

xal

Syj

but-also

truly

know

the

disposition

.
doing
of-him.

,
well,

Some-one

hri indeed

av

ovx

oiiv

may

say

are-'you not therefore

'ashamed

(at) 'being

thus

Nat

foolishly

'deceived?

Certainly,

by

Jupiter, I-'would

indeed

,
enemy
to-decelve

'Wave-beeu-ashamed,

if

I-had-been-deceived

by (one)

at-least being (an)

8
but
than

being (a) friend

^^.
to-be-deceived.

?.

it-seems

,
Since

to-me more-shameful

if dt-least (the)

62S

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON-

?.
guard
is-to-be against

?., olSa
friends,

I-know

you

^
Sixaiai
(a)

guardinj;

Ttdaav,
all,

-as

not

to-give

to-this

[Seuthes]

just

pretext,

he-promised;

^'
^,
of-this
(in

anoSiSovaL
(that he might)

a
us

for we-'have neither

, ,8 , . ^ ,
any
thing),

nor

(man),

or

indeed did-we-cowardly-shrink

6?^ ?
,^,
'injured
this

not

pay

what

[Seuthes]

neglected

the

(affairs)

1^'
to

&.
called
us.

',
But,

(from any

thing)

which

he

'you

av

may

'say,

it-ought (to be, that I should)

pledges,

so-that

if

he-wished he-'could not-indeed 'be-able

hk
these (things) indeed

deceive.

As-respects

^,
^
then

have-taken

to-

hear,

av

should

you- 'had not

recollect

^
which

'at

no

'time have-mentioned

'before

,
this to

what

[Seuthes],

if

'shown

(yourselves) to-me

to-be

altogether

destitute-of-intelligence, or

very

ungrateful

towards me.

Fur

in

what

any

things

you-happend

being [for recollect in what kind of circumstances you were placed] out-of

(extricated

you and)

(Was

it)

not

indeed (at)

8
but
Aristarehus

6
the

^ ?., ^
,^-.
'led

you

"up

Seuthes.

Perinthus

you-went

to (the)

city,

Lacedwmonian

havinK-shut

tho

gutes

^ ;
;amp
(of)

BOOK
sia

VII.

ho-'did not

'let

vnai^pioi;

without in-the-open-air?

winter?

Had-"you

; ', "^
you
go-in
?

CHAPTER '
'Hv

VI.

And

did-'you (not)

529
'en-

Was-it (not) indeed (the) middle

/,
market,

(not) 'to-make-use-of (a)

[had you

not to buy your provisions,] seeing

h'
(things),

indeed (a) scarcity

and

having
y;v

(a)

scarcity

of-any (things that) you-may-buy

(with)?

(for

d
if

[ 8 ^

And

was-tlicre (not a)

necessity

galleys

having- been-anchored hindered

indeed any-one stayed

where indeed there- were

no7J?\.ol

many

, ^
villages,

(corps) for-us, with-\vhich,

^but)

^6 <6
going
indeed
'in (a)

; ,
targeteers
?

(it

was) to-be

in

noTJ^ol many horsemen

' , ,
to-remain
in
(us)
(a)

(of)

^; ^)

ini
to

^,

saleable

Thrace;

to-sail-over:)

hostile

(country),

he

opposed

(to you), as-likewise

And

indeed there-was (a) heavy-armed

perhaps 'wo might

^^
'be-able

Tag
the

'body

to-take

food

or
whom
'we might

not

any

abundance

and

following

capture

neither

proper troops) were

not

.
to-us.

avSpanoSa
slaves

7tpo6ara,
cattle,

or

(for the

Tap
For
I

found

]7tjtixoi
cavalry

nor

targeteers

constituted-in-a-body

Et
If

ovv,
therefore,

you

being

in

} ,^, ^
nap
among
you.
this
difficulty,

neither

not-indoed

l>fiving-asked-in-addition

(for

any thing)

whatever

(as)

pay^

45

630

I-had -acquired

xal
both
>7

cavalry

av

%TOuld

I-have-seemed to-you

, ^ ^
,^
Seuthcs
(as an)
ally

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

for-you, (he)

and

targeteers,

which

to-have-consulted

S^Tiov
For
certainly

having-shared

(in the

, ^
(kinds of troops),
in

'you both

'found

bid

the

villages, on-account-of the

?^
greater
of-cattle

Thracians

^;

you

^^,
ill

haviug

were-in-waut-of,

advantages)

,
(for

you)?

of-tlicse

more-abundant

provisions

ro

being-

forced

to-flee

with

GTtovbyjv, xal speed, and you-'had

greater

'share

ovhha
we-saw

no

were-joined

,
to-us,

7^ ,
and

pursued

us

hindering

us

(from)

(parties)

every-where

^ ^^
enemy
no-more,
after

^^.
of-slaves.

(a)

Kat
And

but at-this-time the

both

cavalry

?^ ?^, ' 6?
the

cavalry

enemy

boldly

and

targeteers,

being-dispersed

in

small

to-procure

more-abundant

pro-

TYhLa.
visions.

ft

hri
(he)

But

if truly

(who)
'pay

Tai;T)7r
presenting

you

this

great

^ ',
security

,
'did not

7to?.vv
(you) 'in-addition

^^,
security,
?

very

6
(is)

wages

for-the

this

indeed the

shocking

xai
(jou complain of )

6ia
this

'iFering

and on-account-of

do-you-think

BOOK

Jthat)

it-is-necessary

>7
But now
truly

how

winter

in

moreover-in-addition

'^;
Seuthes
?

'8
Kal
jAnd
performing
'beheld
(the)

For

^ ^, ^/ , 5
^-;
alive

^ ^;
VII.
not

CHAPTER
to-'send

VI.

531

me

'away

do-you-depart? (Is

it)

not aftcr-having-passed-tho-

abundant

'

provisions,

and

having

rovro
that,

tl

if

you-consumed

these (things) [and faring thus]

men

of-you

neither

saw any of your men

Ei

8
the

If indeed any-thing glorious has-been-performed by -you in

Ttpog
against

xal
and

,
to

these

xal
and

glory,

'
gay

(for 80

against

whom

(to)

you

for-these

of (the) 'gods,

" . ^^^ * ,
Kal
many) good-things.

(we ought) to-consider (as a) favour

Syj indeed truly

^.
(affairs).
I

^ ^
barbarians,

,
xakov
(the things)
1

killed,]

nor

^ ,.
the (things) of-the
\

any, (which) you-reeeivcd

from

enemy.

'you neither

having-died

from-them, [you

have-you-lost (any)

living.

xal
and have-'you not
'that

Asia

have-'you (not)

'added

now

having-subdued

the

Thracians in

safe,

another

Europe,

you-marched?

indeed

may

for-which

you-are-angry

with-me,

justly

from-the

gods

ae

And

such

(is

the state of)

our

Lead

indeed [well then]

for

(the sake)

xal
also

consider

my

(affairs) as

(how they)

532

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

..
have
(tliemselves)
first

Vent-away

,
praise

ore

[consider

my

^,
home,
you,

condition].

For

when indeed

(for)

having

much

from

<ai
even
glory

(and renown)

ith

And

I-was-trusted

by

(the)

^
the

,
'
by
(it)

I-\vent-away

indeed

^'

having also through

you

',''.
Greeks.
'

other

Lacedaemonians;

OLV ov would not

7ia?uv
'have-sent

me

back

to

.
you.

'
for

'they

8
indeed
(the)

you,

^, ^- '^ , " , ^^
8667^,
calumniated
I-dcpart

Now
to

you

indeed

Lacedaemonians,

8i and

having-offended

Seuthes

by (reason

of)

ov

whom

I-hoped

having-made

well [having served

^^

lively] with

you,

and

to-have-procured (with

, ^ , ^^, ' .
'
(any to me).

retreat

both for-myself and (my) children,

But

you

for

whom

, ^' .
if

him effec

?^

him an) honourable

there-should-be

not-only

have-'incurred

7io7jv

the-most

'hatred, but-also

this

(from those)

much

better

(than)

myself,

and neither not-even now

do-I-cease

labouriiig-to-

eflFect

whatever

good

I-can

''

euch

(an)

opinion

respecting

^^'
me
(in

your power),

neither having-taken (me)

Yfv
if

hk

bout-ruuning-away;

indeed you-will-do what

^' 'me.

But

,,
for-you,
fleeing. away,

who-have

indeed you havo

nor

^?,
you-say,

know

^ ^
that you-will-be

BOOK

VII.

CHAPTER
(a)

killinj;

hri ,ndccd truly

Ttpo
for

much

,
you,
(his)

'
man

VI.

533

having-watclied

7?<,
many

encountered

xal Ttapa
(his)

share

and

beyond

proijitious

many

trophies

boen-erected with

as-much-as

ut-least

^
to-none

8,
I-was-able,
of-the

you; having-exerted-myself for

'^.
Greeks.

^^

Se
share,

'dangers with

truly 'over (the) 'barbarians

, , ^ ^^
ocal
you,

xai

and having-laboured(much) and

both

in

and

(the)

gods

being

>7have-

you

(in)

all

that

indeed you-might-become

inimical

it-is-allowed

you

blamelessly

^,
For
to-proceed,

xai

even therefore

where 'you

^,
And

'have-desired,

,
you,

xal
both

xai
by
land

and

by

about-to-sail

those-desire

tbe-most

[and pay

is oflFered to

, ^,
where
indeed
heretofore

^
when
you

great

abundance

shows-itself

Syj

you-have-desired-to-be,

^,
pay

. ,
to-you,
(those,

now

may

sea.

and

and

(those,

namely, who are considered as)

'being

aivalf
appears

'able

(and powerful),

and

you,]

and

Lacedaemonians,

who) being-considered

8
'does
it

now indeed

kill

me
45*

as

;
the-best

(
seem

,
come

ol
namely,

leaders

(for you),

to-you

to-be

(a) proper

(time)

to-

speedily

(as possible)

(You had) no

(such

534

intentions)

(
me

. ^, ^ ,^ .
THE ANABASIS OF
^
certainly at-least

when we- were

'

in

,^
diflBcultieSj

(men)

having-memories

of-all

but

even

you-called

father,

and

3''"^P'"'''^^d

always to-remember (me) as (a)

benefactor.

'
1

However

/;,
you,
think,

for

,
ov

ov
are

not

(pjBrsoDs),

(things)

even

^ ^^ .
6
And
Charminus
Certainly

.^ ^
you-'will neither

^ 8
those,

(those namely)

now
'

either (so)

^. ,
ignorant;
so-that,

come

as

'seem

better

to-these

being

such

as-respects

me.

Having-said

these

he-ceased.

by-the twin-gods, however

the

Lacedajmonian

to-be-displeased

with

this

avSpi man

^, , ^'
standiug-up
j'ou-scem
to-me,

'

said:

men,

ov

'

yap
for

not

justly;

I-myself

have

to-bear-witness

to-him.

'
else
(a)

inquiring

of-me

and

what-kind (of

7^ ^, . ?.
to-'accuse

<^,
with
us After

man

,
'

Polynicus

about

he-might-be,

(he said)

he-had

-, ^
For
Seuthea

^^

Xenophon,

indeed

nothing

(him)

of,

but he-said (that)

he

was

Sio

friend-of-the-soldiers;

wherefore (that

it)

was

worse

for-him

not-only

the

Lacediemonians,

but-also

with

himsell.

this-one

Eurylochus

(the)

Lusian

(ac)

Artadian

Dioniaa

in-this

Y]

either

to-have-'led

rising-up

said-he,

0$ who having- received

. ^.
(to obtain),

^^ ^ ,, ' -, , ' , ' ^^

BOOK
VII.

CHAPTER
even 'seems

'

rising-up

said

6
(our)

VI.

'It

at-least to-me,

^ ^Lacedae
(our)

535

8>,
men,

(that)

you should-'be

'generals

first

rov

to-have-exacted
yj

from

Seuthes

for-us

pay

xai

willingly,

or unwillingly,

^
us

'away.

>7$ 8
Polycnites
'

and not

before

(this

was done)

indeed (the)

Athenian

I'Tif
for

spoke

Xenophon

at-least certainly

xai

men,

even

Heraclides

being-present

^,
',

'see,

here,

;^>7(/,
things,

the

which

we

laboured

Tai3ra,
these

having-sold

,^

(things)

,,
to-us,

'
but

gave

the

pro-

cecds

neither to-Seuthes

nor

he

having-stoleu

"'
(of them).

ovv
therefore

(them),

keeps-possession

we-will-lay-hold

of-him.

ov
is

not at-least (a) Thracian,

, ^, '
If

we-are-wiso

Tap,
For,

said-he,

this

(person) indeed

'^^'
(the)

'alarmed

*[
[f

power

^^ ^ .
'';
Greeks
Heraclides
'

8.

but

being (a)

Greek

'treats

'unjustly.

hearing

these

(things), 'was

xai

(than before); and

proceeding

to

/ ^
H
'

more

Seuthes

he-says:

ix
from
the

we-are-wise

'we (will)

'depart

hence

of-these (men).

And

mounting

on

(their)

536

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

.
horses

they- departed

of-theiuselves.

And

^'
thence

7;7.
riding-oif

? ^"
ro
to

the

camp

Seuthes

rov
the
interpreter
of-hiniself
to

him

6?,
ra
the

heavy-armed-men, and

7iVVLX0i\
lynieus,

, ., ^ ^, ^ . '
to-remain

with

,
himself,

^,
sends Xenoj)hon,
to-give
(the)

Abruzelmea

and

having

(a)

?
requosti

?.

thousand

nohav
sea

promised

to-him

also

places

(those namely)
^^

on

(const),

and

Kai
And

the-other (things), vhich

he-promised.

having-made

iv

And

(the

(commuAieation) in

secret

he-says,

that he-had-beard from-Po-

that,

if

he-should-be

in-tlie-hands

'of (the)

'Lacedae-

monians,

evidently he-would-be-put-to-death

by

Tkibron.

also

phon,

,
6
But

many

others

666?.
hearing

that he-was

calumniated,

^
and

(he)
tcj

, 6 ^. , 6,
communicated
these (things) to

Hct^o-

Xeno-

and ought

to-be-on-his-guard.

?,6

these

(things), having-taken

?^,
,

sacrificed to

'upiter the

king,

xai
Sfr^>7$
Beuthcs

Letter

men

to-remain
yj

with

ions,

or

'

Qi^aipet

'
to-him

to-remain

A.nd (Jupiter) sljjnifies

. .
\ ,^ '
Seuthes

two

victims,

whether it-ivould-be more-desirable

on (the terms) \vhich

cvv
with

the

army

to-depart

^ ,, 6^
I'iirtlier-ofF;

^^ ^ * ^ ,.
BOOK
VII.

CHAPTER

VII.

637

CHAPTEK
'removed

VII.

Sfi;3>7g Seuthes indeed

(his)

'camp

and the

Greeks

quartered

ia

whenco they-intended, having-supplied-themselves-with-provisions

fully,

t(.>-go

to

(the)

riGav
had

-^^
Mcdosades
villages
ly

been-givcn

^
seeing
|

^
sea.

^ tbence
villages,

plenti-

At

avrai,
These

^.
Seuthes.

villages indeed

to-Medosades

by

Therefore

the (things)

of-him

consumed
'

by

the

xal
and
taking
(an)

'excited

^^ ^
Greeks,

^-,
|

[his property]

in

the

'-7.Svva-

he-'was grievous-

Odrysian

powerful

upper country,]

xai
and

.^ .
of

(those)
xai
and

having-come-down

horsemen as-many-as

,^ ,
man,
(the)

most-

from-abovc,

[from the

thirty,

he-went

called-out

Xenophon

from

the

Grecian

Kai

camp.

And who

taking

some

of-the

captains

xai
and

^ ^. ,
others
of-the

proper

(men)

"Ev^a
Then

6yj

'88'
Medosades

'

indeed

said:

You-act-unjustlj,

8,
xai
but- also

went-to-meet

(him).

Xenophon,

laying-waste

our

villages.

Therefore

we-waru

,^,
Seuthes,

^
thia

you,

not- only

for

,
man.

638

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

Mr,6oxov rov

coining

from

Medocus

the

?. ,
king
|

above, [of the uppei

jountry,]

ovx
we-'ehall not

harm

you)

ivs

^ .
to-lcave

amhai

But
swer

7\ , '. 8
'permit

^^ ,

(these)

;|^"
places;
(to

Se

but

if

(you do)

not.

a?Jj
but
if

you

do

so),

you-dv

our

territory,

we-shall-defcnd (ourselves againsl

enemies.

Xenophon

indeed

hearing

these

(things)

indeed to-you

saying
'

such

vaa^L

'

,
,
are,

(is)

painful;

I-shall-reply,

that he-may-know, not-only what-sort (of people)

but on-account-of

8
this

(things) even

said:

'

to-au-

young-man

xal

oloi

but-also what-sort

.
we
and

(are).

npiv

before (that we)

>7
this

what indeed

, ^,
became
you-came

friends

you

when

we-wishcd,

Ttap' by

'^,
us,

ovx
you
'did

not

toTe

at-any-time you-may-have-came you-encamped with

ready-bridled

, ^, ? ^ ^ , 3 .
country, wherever

onoi

^ ^, ^
,
For

,,,
we
marched

you

indeed, said-he,

Sia

to-you,

through

we-wished,

laying-wnste

^?..
we-wifhed.

burning

what

And

to-us acting-as-an-ambassador,

encamped

then

6
if

fearing

none

of-the

enemy

but

'come

into

7'^

this

",

country,

or,

(your)

horses

as

in (a) country (of people)

bettr.1

BOOK

VII.

CHAPTER
when

VII.

(or

more powerful than yourselves). But

Sl and through

^
"^

539

you-became

friends

',
k)-us,

,
lis

(liofsession of)

^
this
tiiis

from

Ttap'
from

^
us

^^
as

, ^ ,'
us

with (the assistance of the) gods

you-have

ryjv

8
now
truly 'you (would)

country,

'expel

(the more) powerful;

cta^a,
know,

ol
the

enemy

r^L.
us
c/Ttijg
'out.

Kal
And

j'ou-thiuk-proper

so-as

' ^ ^, ^^, \ "

ov
not (only not) having-given presents

' ^^ ^ 8
couutrj,

which

having

you-received

yap
for

as

you-yourselves

were

not

able

to-'drive

to-'send

us

'away

and

having-done well

av^'

(to us),

in-place-of (that) which you-received benefits (from us),

but

ov6'

about-departing,

you-would-permit us

neither

to-sojourn,

hvvaaai.
able.

(in)

as-much-as (that you were)

(things), 'you neither

reverence

(the) gods,

ar^pa,
man,
vrho

now

indeed

sees

you

(that you)

became

(supporting)

'^.
have-said.

me?

; '
Lncudirmonians,

*
(your)

'
(a)
life

friend

by

, ,
Kat
And
nor

, ^
saying
this

these

before

,
to-us

being-rich,

but

(he saw you)

(having)

plunder,

But

Tt why even

8,

yap
for

continued-he;

I-at-least no-longer

to-whom

^ , ,
do-you-say
these

you,

,
command,
but

as you-yourselves

(things)

to

(the)

most-wonderful

(men).

,
540
'gave
the

THE ANABASIS OP XENOPHON,

having-called-on-me,

so-that,

or riyov
as

Ttpog
to

I-led (the

army)

, ,
army
you,

'up

as

omO
so

, ^
I-was-hated

ov^h
not

to-hio-e-'led ^t) 'away,

xai vvv
even

anohihovg.
/them) having-restored
(it).

h
When
indeed the

^OhpvCYig
Odrysian

, ^ ., \
indeed,
uiyself-sinking

"^

, ^^,
Medosades,

heard

', , '
by-thein,

avrolg,

now

I-might-gialily

these

'
the

hearing

beneath

earth

from

'^,
before,

if

indeed

I-had-known

'
you;

(this)

xal vvv
now

panied

and

ovS'

. ,
I-depart.

would

.(things), he-said

these

(things), (feel)

shame.

And

''

not 'have-accom-

.-8
For

6
the

Medocus

king

would not

approve

',
these

me,

if

I-had-cxpelled

^^
mounting

;his)

lenefactors.

horse

except
7[

^ ^. - ^,
xai
he-rode-ofif,

7?,
four

Having-said

(things),

on

and

the country

or

.
five.

arrw
him

with

?^ ,)
him,)

But

?. ^^-, (}/
ol
the

other

horsemen;

(his)

Medosades,

(for

being-laid-waste

distressed

requested

Xenophon

taking

7>7>3
he-went-to
thai

^ ,, ^^
to-call-on

the-two

Lacedaemonians.

And who

(those)

most-suitable

(for the

purpose with him),

Charminus

and

Polynicus,

and'

said,

Medosades

calls-on

them,

warning

(them)

as

(he had done) himself

^
oiuai,
'think,

,
said

pay

7]

the

army

pay

xai
and

that they-say having-obtained

fully

(the things that are)

as-that 'they might

xai
and

^ ' ^ .^ ,
just

.
then
said

^, ^ ,
yj

cf-Scuthes either

^, ',
ryjg
to-depart from the

'
due

BOOK

.
that

CHAPTER

VII.

541

^. "
country.
obtain
if

should therefore

(Xenophon),

you (would)

the

.^

has-entreatcd

^^

to-tbe

army,

you-were-to-say that

of-you

togetlier-to-exact

(your)

nap

willing

or

unwilling,

^7.
to-say

these (things) 'they would

cheer-

xal
and

Soxovai

'follow

you,

that they-appear to-you

h'lxaia,
just,

xal
and

to-depart,

when

01

(demands).

The Laceda}monians

(that they would)

^ , ,
ol
the
soldiers

that you-had-promised

them

might-have

(their)

hearing

these

(things)|

xai

say

(so),

and (such)

other

(things)

oTtola

'be-able

(to urge)

to-the-best

(adrantuge)

immediately

they-procceded

having

all
'

Se

proper-persons.

Having-come indeed Charminus

said

If indeed,

^^^, ,
Medosades,
it)
;

you

have any-thing,

to-say

to

'
.

the

us

(say

but

if

not,

we

have

(something

to say)
'

to

you.

788 6
Medosades
indeed

?.
very
(says) the

?.,
indeed
say.

xal
and

,^
Seuthes

submissively

,
same,

said:

But

that

ne-consider

46

542

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

tovg

(it right,

that)

not

to-suffer

, ,
'do
ill

yap

they-are

,' , ^ .
'
by
evil

(those)

having-become

friends

to-us, (ouglit)

you

(to)

them,

you-do already (the same

ours.

We

therefore,

Lacedauuonians,

may

these

(great things) for-you

,
%vc-come
these,

indeed even

xai

and about-taking-vcngeance-on

these

(soldiers) against

>7

xai
you

indeed also

-,^ .
'

depart,

when

(those) having-performed
pay;
if

may-have

(their;

^ ^
for

whatever 'you aiay

riudg

to)

us;

said

the

indeed not,

xai

now

helping

(and taking part with)

ol

(the)

'men

who wronged

(their)

may-have-been

(of)

suoh

(number), (froni-here)

^,
(of you) we-will-begin

^/?3

lo-tike

h'lxaia.
justice.

(then) indeed said:

' ^?., And

" ^^,
oaths.

^^
Xenophon

And

if

would-you-be-willing,

{^
(since

Medosades,

to-leave

(it)

to-these

,)
or

are

might decide-bj'-vote

'^^
friends

to-you,)

from the
01)

,
in
either,

(people),

whose

country

%,
the}'-

say

(that they)

we-are,

(that they)

fi3'
for-you

whether it-were- fit

;^opag,
country,

,;
us?
'

But

(Medosades)

to-dcpart

said (I do)

raCra
this
;

not indeed (want)

L-acedsemonians

^
to-go

h
but most-of-all indeed he-requested these-two

Ttapa
to

,^
Seuthes

about

^,

the

pay.

xai

ond (that he)

fi
if

-/;,
not,

promised

the

'EvTfi'^fi^
Thereupon
ol

(those)

^6

indeed having-come

^,
teaching
juitly

^,
Seuthes,

{"
you
about
'

. . , ^. , ^ ^ ^, ^ ,
thought
(that they)

^
BOOK
seemed

VII.

CHAPTER
Gvv
;vith

VII.

548
Xev^y;v
Seuthes;
'

might persuade

to-send

Xcuophon

,
himself,

'

but

vmho-

and

Se

to-co-operate.

He-requested (them) moreoA'er not

to-bura

villages.

xal avv
and
with

tliey-send

Xenophon,

him

iSoxovv

who

to-be

the-most-proper (persons).

(He)

speaks (thus)

to

Seuthes;

I-am-here,

not

about-demanding (any thing of you),

YJv
if

8(,
I-am-able,

but

(and convincing you),

,^^'
'displeased

with-me, because

that

you-'aro not

oti

earnestly

'entreated

(the pay) of-the

soldiers,

which you-promised

them;

for

I-at-Ieast

thought

(it

would)

not

be

less

advantageous to-you

,
gods,

. ,
(it)

dnoSovvai,
to-pay,

vj

than (that

it

would be)

to-reeeivo

Tap
For

oi^a
I-know indeed

by-thcm.

?7 ^
(that)
first.

after

tho

these

(soldiers)

having-placed

you

in

(a)

consjiicuous (position),

then

at-least

they-made

you

king^

7/1)7
of-many

;^
places
|

possible

'^ ,
and
to-conceal

of-many

men;

so-tbat

(it is)

not

yourself,

[tt

escape notice,]

whether

if

544

THE ANABASIS OP XENOPHON.

Tt
yjv
or
if

you-do

any-thing

,
good,

any-thing shameful.

"AvSpl
'man

be

ovTL
such

indeed being

(in situation) it-scems

to-uie (to be a thing of) great (importance) not

3a/
away

;^
ungratefully
greatest
(are)

avhpag
men

(his)

indeed to-be-well-spoken-of

by

,^ ?/
indeed
to-seem
benefactors,
(a)

^ ^to-be

. ^
great

'To (a,

to-bave-sent-

(thing)

six-thousand

men

TO
and
the

to-be-firmly-establiehed (in the confidence that)

you

in-no-wise

unworthy-of-belief (in)

hat j'ou-may-say.

rovg
I-see

the

Avords

indeed of-those-unworthy-of-belief wander-

ing-about

in-vain

ol
the

?.
words

,
of-those,

xat
and
ot
powerless

xai
and

dishonoured;

'
not

. less

8*

but

who may

be

openly

cultivating

?.'^,
truth,
to-efiFect

^,
7?
threats

wish

',
yjv
if

,
of-other

they-want

any-thing,

are-able

(it),

than the

force

(men);

to-'bring

any-one 'to-reason,

of-these

(men

are) not

less

.
if

also

they-

I-know

the

correcting,

Yj

yjv
the

than

already (given) punishments

of-others

if

also

Sia-

iuch

men

accomplisn

no

;^p^^a.
instaut.

xai
And
also

'^ ,
yj
less,

promise

(any one) anything they.

others

than

giving

recollect

yourself, \vhat

?.
at-the.

you-aavanced

BOOK

fo-us having-taken

^
us

nothing;

[but trusting that

iuch-a-number

to-conquer-with

thirty

^
(Is)

ought

Ovx

not therefore

[the confidence placed in you,]

for-you

'you

then

^^ , . , ^ ^, .^
oTt
(as)
allies.

?.
|

but baving-bccn-trusted to-spcak-thc-truth, what

. ^ ^,
VII.

CHAPTER

VII.

5-45

3^'

You-know

that

^
(it

was)

you-say,

you spoke the truth

in

what you

said,]

j-ou-induccd

(of)

men

not-only

to-fight-with

(you), but-also

you

(a)

government not

only

talents.

which (sum)

they

think

(that they)

now

to-recei\'e

(from you),

but

many-times-more.

first

indeed

this

the

to-confide

in-you,

TO

(that) even (which)

sold

secured

the

kingdom

by

you

(for)

this

"I^l

money.

now ycu-ha'e

OTt
that

'you would 'have-prayed (for) the (things)

rather

^
'considered
(it)

^.
having-conquered.

Well-then truly

recollect,

how

great

to-accomplish

(those things)

which

olS'
I

indeed

know

well

to-be-effected

for-you, than (for)

ihat

6
to

(sum) of

money

(might)

.
now
be.

accomplished

many-times

Therefore

me

it-seems

to-be

(a)

greater

D0W

to-have-retained

3,
these

detriment

and

disgrace

not

(things),

than

then

not

46*

,, ,
646
to-become
poor,

THE ANABASIS OF

to-have-acquired (them), as

(it is)

. /^ ?^7
more-grievous

from (the)
yj

rich

^
than
not to-have-been-rich

if

(from tho)

beginning, [than not to have been rich at

king,

,
your
love

xat
all,]

and

in

as-much- as

(it

h)

more-distressing

to-appear

(a)

private (person) from (having been

vj

than not

to-have-reigned

ovv
Do-'you not therefore indeed

now 'become

,,
through-necessity, and

subject

to-you

[through love of you]

^ ^
|

if

(from the) beginning [at all].

.
|

ft)

otl ol
that

'know

(those)
not 'submitted

'having

'have

to-be-governed

by

,'
(for)

you,

but

that

'they

would

'endeavour

again

to-become

free,

if

(there were)

not some

fear

(that)

might-restrain (them)

av
would also 'be

?^ ^,
?

ovv
they

Whether

therefore do-you-think (that)

more

'restrained-by-fear,

and

'conduct

(them-

selves more) 'discreetly (and obediently) in-the (affairs) concerning you,

1
if

they-should-see the

Tf
as

now

also

having-come

, , ^,
soldiers

so

disposed

to-you,

remaining,

if

you would

back

speedily,

hearing

much

who have beer

^,
if

Uoi,

it-is-required, also (that)

good

(concerning you)

in service) with

you, would

^
request
(it),

and

otheri

of-those

(soldieri

join

(you)

BOOK

;^'>
minediately

when you-might-wish

'
VII.
from

CHAPTER
(it)
;

VIL

or

if

they-should-form-ua-un

54/
to-j'ou

bo^aaetav
i";ivouriilile-opinion (of

you, that) others

would

not

?^ ,
go
have-hapto-them

hi through

distrust

(arising)

^,
pened,
also (that)

the

(things that)

now

rovrovg
these

(Greeks) are
YJ

(namelj,

your unconquered subjects,) than to-yourself?

(that these people)

submitted

7?^-^
in-number
(to)

TMidv,
us,

'
but

6
not

to-you

(as being)

ovv
(Is there)

not therefore even

this

(as a)

(as)

^
(themselves)

dajmonians

if

'^ '^ ^
leaders

^^
some

of-those

wronged

by

, ,
same,
you,
or

. ,^
But
at-least (as)

better-afiTected

^
certainly

deficient

anopiq.
iu-want

of-leaders.

danger,

lest

they take

ot

who

even

the

better

(and more powerful than)

consider

Lace-

those,

ol

indeed the

soldiers

promise

to-serve-in-the-army

vvv
now

with-them more-spiritedly

Ttapa
from

(money)

rniy?

;
hem

(about)

; "
you,

,8
That

(if)

'they would

'exact

the

and the

Lacedaemonians

Sia

these (things) through

not

the

ol

at-least certainly the

Thracians

':
under you [subjugated by you] would much

enl

yj

,
you,

^
to-want
|

^^

should-agree-with

Tvjg

[want] of-the

liaving-become

more-promptly

go

aSyiTuov
(is)

gainst you than with

doubtful

for

indeed

you

^ , ; , ^. <3 , '^ ,
5-18

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON,

be

liunqnering

slavery

is

for-thcm,

but you

being-con-

xai
iilso

d
if

r,hyi

hel

npovo
to-pro

quered,

liberty.

And

it-'is

now

'necessary

Ti

>7
it

9;,

vide

something for-the country,

' 8?
'you

av

OLEL

may

'think

if

they

the

they-claim

to-be
soldiers

as

being

yours,

whethei

7^)
more

7?.
having-received

free-from

leaving

peace

should-depart, or

,
Imstile

evil,

(from you) what

if
'

ovTOL
these (soldiers should) also

7?..,
as
in (a)

remain

(country),

^^, ^
re
you
also should-endeavour

having

other (soldiers) more-numerous (than)

these

to-encamp-over-against

(them),

wanting
ttpyi'ptol'

might

',

nor
ro

provisions

And

whether

more

money

.'^^,
be-spent,
yj
if

that

(which)
left)

^^,
;

than

if also

(that) j'ou

^^
this

(money were

6?,
due,

is-due

should-be-paid,

hkoi and it-were-necessary

should-hire

yap
But

'',

other (troops)

better

(than)

TO

money
7io?^v

^^
Heraclides,

8?.
as he-declared
to

,
me,
for-you

these

seems

to-be

7?.. "
very-great.
affair)

this

Certainly

it-ia

nt-least (a)

much

smaller

(or easier

to-take

re

^
came

anoSovvai
and
pay

this

,
to

you,

(to

take or i>ay the)

,6
vvv
yj,

xai
both

now

nplv
(that)

this,

than, before

tenth

part

BOOK
rovrov.
of-it.

termines tho

not-only of

receiving).

will-be

^.
sessed.

as

being (a) friend

aj/aS'tJT^

of-the good-things

also

(that)

, ^ ^^ ,, 3 , ^ ^ ,. ^'^
6
For
it-is

'

VII.

CHAPTER

549

not (the) number (or amount)

^^
little,

TO

xal
and

much

the

rov

xal

paying

but-also of

.
but
the

(that)

de.

power

taking

(and

TtpogoSog
income

But

now

the

to-you

for (the)

year

more,

than

before

all

which you-had-pos-

,^,
Seuthes,

indeed,

have-considered

these

(things)

of-you, so-that

also

you may-appear worthy

ol

(that the)

gods

have-given

you,

(and)

I-'might

not

'be-ruiued

in

tho

[and that I might not lose

'
this

all credit in

that

now

neither

wishing

n{irm

^^,
to-assist

'desire

For

thus

the

army

(is)

I-make

you yourself to-give-witness with

, ^ ^
army,
(you),

the army].

could

^^
For
I-be-able
if

^, ,
know

array

to-do

nor

might

might

I-be

.
me.
|

.
OTi
that

again

able.

disposed

to

And-certaiuly

(the)

[and I

eall

on you and the gods, knowing the truth,

nor

'have

from

you

nothing

to Avitness,]

for

the

,
gods
knowing,
soldiers,

8,

ISiov
have-'I

ever

'asked

(of you)

for

(my) private (use)

550

the (things belonging to)

you-promised me.

.
(pay
tc

me)

, . " ^ ^,
tbcm,

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

S
hk
(that)

nor have-I-asked-for (that) which

gol

7tohLh6vo
offering

I-swear

to-you indeed

av

(it),

would not

'have-received

unless

also

the

sol-

7.7.
iTere-about

diers

to-receive-togetber-with (me) the (pay) of-them-

selves.

For it-would-have-been disgraceful to-bave-aecomplished indeed

^^
the [but for

iav-

^,
my-own
(affairs),
|

8
but
(for)

me

of-them

having

(themselves)

,
ill,

to- have-neglected

(affairs)

me

to neglect their

affairs

when

in

an unsatisfactory condition,] otherwise

in
cured

by

.
them.
to-be
all

Katro;
Though-indeed
7.yjpog,
trifle,

'^
also

even

honat-lcast

to-Heraclides

all

seems

dp^^ptov
money
by

think

(that)

. ^^
(a)

ro
(compared)
to- having

^,
I

means.

indeed,

no

possession

^,

;^, )7
'ruler,

illustrious

'in (a)

'man,

otherwise

(than)

virtue

and

T>7Tog.
rosity.

(being)

(having)

others

, ?, ^,
For

^
also

?^?
even

to-be more-beautiful

8Seuthes,
or

^,
'in

[especially]

justice

and

(a)

more-

gene-

(he) having
many

these

(things)

^
and
also

^^
is-rich

indeod

friends,

rich

(in)

wishing

to-become

(his friends),

fi
doing
well

he-has

^'^,,
rejoicing-with

and indeed (when)

(thosej

(him),

BOOK
ear
if
I

VII.

CHAPTER

VII.

551

^
indeed

be-f:ills (in)

ov
not

(those)

if

j-en-'bave neither

^. ^
anything,
helping
'learned

[in reverse of fortune,]

he-wants

(him).

But

(enongL)

ix
from

my

yap
for

actions,

OTt
that I-was
(a)

friend

to-you from

^^,
mind,
[at heart,]

nor

, ^
(that you)

hvvaaai
to-have-known
this

ix
from

have-been-able

words

my
of-the

words,

but-yet

consider

soldiers;

for

you-were-present,

^,
than (of the)

by-all-means

they-said,

(those)
me
indeed

accused

to

'
more
they
that

charged

(of)

^, ^' , ,
wishing
to-asperse

, -^ .
the

xai
and

you-henrd,

what

?they-

me.

For

(the)

Lacedaemonians,

that

I-made

'

you

Lacedicmonians;

and

me,

that it-'was

more

(a)

'care

to-me,

your

(affairs)

might-have (themselves)

affairs

might prosper] or

than

Se
indeed (that) I

xal
even

had

TtoTtpoi^
whether

do-you-think (that)

teal

^
ill-will

,
toAvard

presents

Ttapoc from

,
you,

you,

^ ^
the
(affairs)

presents

Ttapot from

'* .
of-them
;

well

L''^'^''

Jour

they-said

you.

And-yet

they

having-seen

in-me

some

accused

me

of-having

me)

these

or
;

perceiving

(in

for

you?

indeed

think (that)

^^
much

men

552
IV,

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

consider

Ttap' ov from whom any

^
(that)

8
ought

gratitude

Sopa av
gift

may
col
you

^ .
to-be-laid-up
be-received.

rovro
for-those (persons)

had-'done

tl, any

'service,

xal
looks

and

words

and

gifts-of-hospitality,

,
^

^ ,^
gave
|

nplv

But you before indeed

favourably

not

and

'had

'filled-up

how-great would-be (my rewards);

what you-wished,

' ,
was-able

[and did not satisfy yourself]

promising

when indeed

you-had-accouiplislied

; ^^
indifference

^,
now

xal
and
(that you)

have-become

as-gre:it

(to assist

you

to

become), can-you-bear to-see-with-

me

being

thus

dishonoured

among

the

diers?

But

certainly,

will-teach

you

(that) it-will-seem (best) to-you to-pay-the-debt,

',

yourself at-least 'will

not

freely-bestowing

benefits

aoL.

Ovv

you. Therefore I-entreat you,

^7^
I-trust

that

even

^
(those)

' -

as

sol-

time

anoSovvai,
and you

'bear

seeing

on-you

^^,
you-paj',

accusing

when

to-make

'..
Seuthes
of

me

^^ 7
you-will-study
the

(and reproaching)

the-same

with

the

soldiers

as-altogcther

even (when) you-received (me into your service).

,'^
hearing

these (things) uttcred-imprecatioiis-againsl

)
the

author

nohh6'^a
not long-since

paying

'

wages

BOOK
(xal
(and

VII.

CHAPTER
this

VII.

TtavTsg
all

rodrov

'') )^
elides;)

at-any-time

Xenophon

^, ^
for
I,

,,
suspected
(the

(one)

to-be

said-he, [Seuthes,] never

to-deprive

men

of their pay),

and

^ .
llera-

553

intended

I-will-pay

you-are-resolved

^,
then

again

'
(them) through

,
me,

to-pay,

now

having

(myself)

xal

' ''
(than)

when

^
and we-came
you-'will

xal

not

^ 8
said:
entreat
to-neglect
also in

Since

you

^
(itj.

therefore

to-pay

Sia
me
through you

vvv
now
Ttpog
to

arpaTiq.
the

diiferently

army

.
you.

'

(Seuthes) indeed

rolg

said

But

soldiers

Sc through

not

me, should also you-remain

bavin"

.
only
'give

;i-tliou.=nnd

heavy-armed-men,

,
xal
and
'away.

'be

more-dishonoured among-tha

Ttap
with

me,

'will

also

col
you

ra

(strong)
But

%"piot,
places,

the-other (things) which

I-promised

(you).

these

(things) indeed (should) have

olav
possible;

'^
Seuthes
said:

to-remain with-me than

. '
olSa
at-least

but

'.
'send

'
said:

(Xenophon)

again

(That)

(themselves)

so

Kat
And

us

certainly,

(is)

not

said

6v xal
safer

'know

(it is)

being even

to-depart.

(Xenophon) indeed

But

indeed

I-praise

your

.
for-you

again

forethought.

47

554

For-me indeed to-remain

av
may
be

good

,^
(is)

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

. '
this

not

possible.

xal
even

more-honoured,

know

(that)

aoi.

(thing)

for-you.

Money

,
not,

Then

indeed I-havc

but

xal
and
this

()'

I-\vill-give you,

six-hundred

,
oxen,
said

aoi,
(namely
a)

and

sheep

' ',
Seuthes
says:
really-only

^ ^- '
But wherever
I
will-be

(a)

some

little,

he

talent;

(I have)

however

about

four-thousand,

and

A.a6dtv

Having-taken

unjustly

, ' ; ^
avSpaTtoSa
slaves
to (the

,
these,

xal
a)

number of

hundred

and

xal
and

the

hostages

of

to-you, (and) having-received (them) depart.

"
If

^.
these

(those)

^-
acting-

.
'do

twenty,

Xenophon

having-laughed

therefore

^,
pay,
it)

(things)

'amount

to (a sufficiency) for-the

(for)

whom

',
not therefore,

(that I) have (the)

talent?

^
danger
myself

-,
is

(Is

]
since

shall-I-say

^
nol

to-me,

better

going-away at-lcast to-guard

(against)

stones?

'You indeed 'heard

hyj

Then

truly

indeed he-remained

But on-the

next-day

;^8,
promised,

xal
and

'^^
he-sent-with

'he

also

. ^
there

the

.
xal
even
threats

(that day).

'gave

to-them what he-had-

'

(them)

(those)

driving

raiJTa.
these
(cattle).

Oi
The
eoldiers

8
however in-the-mean-time indeed

,
eaid,

(with

him)

St

but when they-saw

xai
but-also

^.
ran-to

^' ^^ ^^ ^
BOOK
VII.

CHAPTER
to

VII.

555

ot;^otro
was-gone

that

Xenophon

Seuthes,

dwelling

xal

and

having-received

what

he-promised

him;

him

coming

(him).

But
'

'.
Xenophon
army,

they-'were not-only

'delighted

xal
minus
^6'
as
also

Polynicus

through you

SiSiJUL
liver

tribute (the proceeds)

^,, ,
'
them
'been-saved for-the
to-you;
to-the

.
^
you
soldiers.

, ,
18
when he-aw
Char-

',

xai

These (things), eaid-he, 'have even

xal
and

de-

indeed having-di?posed-of (them) dis

01

(Those) therefore indeed,

oiv

xal
and

having-received

(the things)

having-apppinted

xai

'.

booty-

sellers,

sold

(the things),

and they-had

much

blame.

ov

But

Xenophon

'did not

preparing

'
for-home
in

'go-near

(them),

but

was

openly

^^
for
at- Athens

as-yet (a) vote (or sentence)

OV in^xro
'was not
'proposed

against-him

respecting banishment.

)
But

'

(his)

him

requested

lead-off

the

,
friends
(that

the

xal
and

he would) not

army,

'.
camp
Ttplv
depart,
deliver
(it)

%, to-Thibron.

going -to

before he-might-

.556

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

the (one) haviiig-written

oTL

ho-has.

, ,,, . ^^ , , . ,
Euclides

CHAPTER VIU.
dg
to

^^

^^'^'
Thence
(tbe)

thcy-sailed-across

-^
Lampsacus
son

and

augur,

(a)

Phliusian,

the

of-Cleagorus,

the

dieams

in (the)

Lyceum, came-to-meet

Xenophon.

This (person) congratulated

Xenophon,

that he-had-been-saved,

and inquired-of

him

how-much

gold

(Xenophon) indeed having-taken-an-oath

to-be

)7

(that) there-was certainly

^^ ^,
'
not

to-him

said,

sufScient travelling-expenses

departing

for-home,

what be-had

lieve

.
him.

'.
unless

about

'
But

,
Se
indeed

gifts-of-hospitality to

^
seeing

he-placed-beside

'^ ", '

anoSoLTo
he-sold

(bis)

horse

'

him.

But

'be-

and

(Euclides)

'did

not

when

(the)

Lampsaceaus

Xenophon,

and

^
;

he-sacrificed to

(him)

the

victims

,
said,

Euclides

that

^ ^
had-sent

Apollo.

Euclide."

he-believed

}
jnot to-be
even-if

;^)7/[/.
[not to have]

(money)

impediment

,
shows
itself,

riches.

at-any-time

should-be-about

if

^ ^,
olSa,
But
to-be

I-know, said-he, tha'

him

(yours)

some

no

other,

you

youraelf

. ' ^, ^, ^ ^, & , ^' . ,

'.
Xenophon

BOOK

VII.

CHAPTER
to-these

vm.

557

assents

(things).

(Euelidee/

indeed said:

(However)

Zevg

Jupiter

Mcilichius

is

(a)

^now

hindrance:

and

inquired,

if

ever

(that he)

sacrificed,

the-same-as at-home, said-he,

ffer-holocausts

{time)

^^
Ovv
Therefore
better.

for-you.

he-left-home (that he) 'had not

^.
god.

inl TO

. ^
^,
the

^^ ^ 6?^
I

was-accustomed

to-sacrifice

and

'

But

(Xenophon)

said,

from

whatever

ov

'sacrificed

to

this

he-advised

xai,
and,

he-had-been-accustomed,

said-he, (I think that) it-will-contribute

,
and

him

to-sacrifice

as

And

on-the

ceeding

to

Ophrynium

in-the

And

a^ua

together-with

^ ", ^ 8,,
manner
(of his)

,
country,

^,
sacrificed,

nest-day

Xenophon

xai
and

burned-up

he-found-the-entrails-favourable.

.
he-sold

pro

hogs

on-that

(same)

rifiipa day

xai

Biton

arrived

also

;^>7;
money

Euclides

having-given
'^oct

to-the

army;

/'

[with pay for the

army

;]

and they-were-hospitably-eutertained by

in

xai

Innov, ov

Xenophon,

and having-r'edeemed

(the) horse,

which

Lampsacus

'

for-fifty

darics,

suspecting

(that)

avTov
he

had-sold

(it)

hi through

Yjxovov
they-had-heard (that)
47

avTov
he

was-fond-of

want,

the

,(because)
that

otl

horse,

thej-

558

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

xai
and

.
Socfav
restored
price

^
(it

"^
they-would

ovx
not
receive

'
the

to

him)

(from him).

Sia

Thence

thej--proceeded through

tviv 'Ihriv
crossing-over

Ida

they-arxived

rav^pov
tandrium;

68
on (the)
Atarneus

^'
plain

afterwards

proceeding

^journeying

having-come

reached

,
Hellas,
(the)

^ .
hi

of-Thebe

along (the)

(in)

6 . '^
Troas,

^,
at

xai

and

first

*Ai'An-

sea (they arrived)

Lydia.

xai
and

through

Atramyttium

^^ '
Certonium

Thence

to (the)

plain

of-Caicus

by

they-

Pergamus
hv] indeed

'33
Here
(the)

Xenophon

wife

of

Gongylus

xai
and
mother
of-Gorgion

xai
and

ii
indeed mentions

', 6
(called) Asidates;

, .
(in)

Mj-sia.

nap

was-entertained-hospitably

by

the

Eretrian,

Gongylus.

iariv
the

aw7p
man

if

he-would-go

^!'
>7
at

to-him,

that there-was in

^
plain

A^r>7

This (Hellas)

this (person) she-said (that) he,

night

av
might capture

xai avrov, xai

him,

xai
and

;^p>7;waTa
(his)

/:
She-ends

property;

hh
indeed also

rov
the

, ^, . '^ Avith

,
xai
and

(a)

Persian

[Xenophon,]

dvSpaaiy
men,

three-hundred

and

(his)

wife,

children.

(and that

this)

was

indeed

much.

xai
and

cousin

t>f-herself

Dnphna-

goras,

, .
these

whom

/ , ^BOOK
VII.

CHAPTER
'of,

VIII.

559

she-'niade

much

acting-as-guides

(in)

(things).

Ttap'
with

himself

augur

being-present,

,,
sacrifi"ed.

^.
said,

oiv
Xenophon
therefore having

6
And

that

',
to-him,
his)

and the man might-be easily-eaptured. Having-supped

.
the
the

Basias

',
these

(men)

the

Elian,

(an)

victims were most-favourablo

-^
therefore

, ,
he-procceded-forth also
greatest
friends,
all,

others

,
in-order-that

taking

captains

(those namely
Sia
through
faithful

and

having-been

he-might-do

good

.
to-them.

joined

him
'

having-forced-themselves (on him)

8
not

ol
captains

to (the

number

of)

six-hundred

(them) 'back,

that

they-'might

;^)7^^
of-things

^:
as really

.
ready

but the

,
And
part

also

'drove

'share

(in) the

(to

be taken).

8
AVhen however they-arrived
(there) about

dv^panoSa
slaves

most

,.
(of the)

indeed

being

about

things

neglected

(them), that they-might-take

^ ,'
the
castle

mid

^,
night,
the

and

the

escaped

them,

having-

Asidates

himself

and

'
not

the (property)

of-him.

But vhen

sUvavTo
'able

tyjv
to-tako the

', (
castle,

assaulting

they-'wer*

yjv
it-was

^/,
high,

(for

560
xal
and

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

?^,
large,

xal
and

xal

md
walls of)

brave

rov nvpyov.
the
castle.

earthen

T-^

with-the (break of)

(opening) appeared some-one from- within 'with (an) 'ox-piercing

8
rov
the
rest

^ 8'
The
wall

.) 8
having
battlements

men,)

they-endeavoured to-dig-through

^
and

many

(the

to

bricks

(in) the

breadth.

. ^
indeed was

^v in
of

eighi

hi

At-the-same-time however

xal
;

day

it-was-dug-through

^^

struck

nearest

TO
(for) the

[and afterwards]

lh
no
longer
to-be

a7J
safe

xal
shouting

and giving-signals-bj'-torches,

ryjv
having
the
force

(men)

xal
and

targeteers

assistance;

i^

from

xal

likewise

. ^^
cavalry.

, ^* , "
'AcavpiOL xal
Assyrians

and

. , 6?. ^, ,
entirely-through
the

^
ix

and

as

the

first

spit

rov
thigh
;
|

8
and
they-made
(it)

shooting-arrows

to-approach.

But

they

Itambelesis

indeed

iavrov ix

of-himself from

Comania

and heavy-armed

Hyrcanian

cavalry, about

7^,
'king,

eighty,

xal
and

a?^?.oi

these

mercenaries

'of (the)

other

to (the

number

of)

eight-hundred,

came-'to

(their)

'

'

and

(also) others

(came) from

Parthcnium,

and

xal
and

ix

ApoUonia

from

Syj
truly

yiv
it-was

Now

time

to-consider,

, 8
w
how
the
retreaJ

the

near

others

places,

would-be

, , ^^ , ^77
BOOK
VII.

CHAPTER
ogol

VIII.

561

'

rjaav

and

takiag,

as-many-as Lterc-were

7,
thej-'drove
\vithin (the)

oxen

and

xai
and

siieep,

(them)

'ofiF,

having-placed

(the)

'

ov

Elaves

square;

not so-much

as-api)lyinj;

vovv
mind

the

to

(these)

^
misht not

-\

;,

'be (like a) flight,

xal

thcy-should-depart, and also the

xal
and

OL
the
soldiers

fighting

?.
Gorgylus
but

about

the

, ^ .
things,

but

(that) the

retreat

if

leaving-behind

enemy

the

things

might-become

more-bold,

'

Se

discouraged

but now they-retreated

as

saw

the

(those)

pressing-on

salUed-forth

of-himself,

,
ticipate

despite

[having his own force with him,]

(in)

the

(their) 'assistance

(he)

'
Xenophon
arrows

from

who (was descended) from

^ ' .

(his)

, ,
^?.'
Greeks
(them)
(to be)

things

(captured).

But

few

indeed,

when

many,

the

he

mother,

having

xai

action;

but also

?^
Procles
(likewise)

?^ force

wishing

to-par-

xai
and

^^,
Teuthranias,

came-'to

Halisarne

when

,
'circle,

xai
and

^,
already
slings,

Damaratus.

The (men) indeed with

imo
oppressed

much

by

the

(while) marching-forward

'in (a'r

so-thatthey-might-have

(their) shields (as

defence) gainst

562

THE ANABASIS OF

^',
the

".
(a)

SiaSaivovuL

KaixoVj
Caicns,

^
here

arrows

'they with-difficulty 'croesed-over

ol
near
the

^?
half
the

(of them)

'Aya(Tta$
Agosius

axFTcu,

^. ^^
enemy.
rihkves

ftghtinjc

And

,
(the)

Stympbaliaa,

.the
river

Kat

being- wounded.

And

captain,

was-

whole

time

a;iainst

the

they-were-saved,

ha^'ing

xai
aad
catile

ogov
6

aa-muoh-ns (wasrequired furthe)

Bat

the

Dext-d.ay

"Xeaophon
Lydia

having-sacrificed,

TO
the

vrzTCjp,
whole

army

at-night,

in-order that

,^^
'/.
he-might-go
for

^ioucocia

about two-hundred

sacrifices.

lead-out

(a>

very-long

(way)

through

ItaBMiy hnight not

h proxxoiit^,,]

^,
but
dates
hearing,
with-all

'be-abrmed

be-'offihis)

(aboat-marching) against

the

, -,
that
7i'

", ;
Xenophon

.^
Sia
through the
to-be

\^1

the (purpose, that the

,
near,

[by

"Asi-

'guard.

But

has-becn-siicrilieing

xai
and
(that)

him,

he-would-come (back)

army,

SEagcs

^
Here
him,

'^
and

xmo

having (themselves) ander the

(those) with

1\%)

,
xcu
children,

Xenophon

'he [the Persian]

town

^ ^.
,
'went-oat
(of)

again

to

Partheniam.

come-upon

avrov, xai
captured

xai
and

(^)

,
him,
horses,

yriaixa. xai
(his)

and

wife,

and

xai
|

and

all

the

BOOK
Ttx

VII.

CHAPTER
property
;]

VIII.

563

if

pa

sacrifices

at

' . 3
being

happened

.
'

xai ovra
and
'

(his)

[and

all his

thus

the

first

(truly).

Afterwards 'they

Ptrgauius.

Here

YtTiaaaTo
'complain
(of)

the

god

for

OL

,, , '
xai ol
and
the

?.'
captains

the

other

,,
again
'arrived

Xenophon

'could

not

xa'i
also

the Lacedaemonians,

and

xai
and

generals,

the

soU

diers,

agreed

that

fae-should-take

select-portions

xai

xai

xai

(namely) horses,

and yokes-of-oxen, and

other-things;

so-that

he- wad

Ar.ibia,

, ^. ^ ' ^^ ^' ^' 7 ' ^'

now
able

37^

xai

even

to-do

a7.7jov. good to-another.

'Ev

After

this

Thibron

having-arrived

7?
he-receired

the

xai

urmy

and having-iuixed

(it)

with-the

other

Grecian

xai
and

(force),

he-made-war against

Tissaphc-mes

Pbarnabazus.

Those

governors

indeed of-the territories 'of (the)

'l^inSf

.TS-much-as

we-passed-through (were tbe)

*

of-Lydia,

Artiinas;

xai
and

of

I'lirygi.a,

Artaoamas;

of-Lycaonia

Cappadocia,

Mi'.iiridates;

^'
Demes;

^?)
f-D;ibylon,

xai
<iau3

and

the-Hesperitae,

' ^^, ^ of-Cilicia,

xai

Suennesis;

of-Phoenici:i

and

xai
and

of-Syria

Assyria

Belesys;

Rhoparad;

of-Media,

Arbacas;

of-the-Pha-

{8

Tiribazus

(for (the)

Cardouchi,

664
he
and
also (the)

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.

K?^.^o
and

(the) Colchians

(were) independent-nations

Bt^umv
'Bithyninns

,^.
Seuthes.

ascent

teen

five

' ,? ,
;)

') ?. '
Chalybes

and

(the) Chaldseans

and

(the)

'
Macrones
Tibareni
'of (the)

and

(the)

Mossynoeci

and

(the)

of-Paphhigonia,

Corylas;

'

Pharnabazus

of

(those)

Thracians

in

Europe,

oSov Tyjg

(The) enumeration indeed of-the

entire

route of-the

and

descent

(is)

two-hundred (and)

fif-

days'-march, one-thousand one-hundred (and)

parasangg,

(and; six-hundred (and)

^
fifty

five

thirty-thou:;and

(and)

four-thousand

aradia.
sdidia.

?.^^
(beiagj

(The) auiount-of

time

(spent in)

the

K-jear

and

three

.
months.

xal
and
descent

ascent

TBI

Students and others

who

desire to lessen their hours of study,

can do so by using

HAMILTON, LOCKE, and CLARK'S

System of
VIRGIL

Classical Instruction.

A GREAT AID TO STUDENTS.

\Ve do amiss to spend seven or eight years merely scraping together so much miscrablr Latin and Greek as might be learned otherwise easily and delightfully in one year. Milton
PRIC.
:

Interlinear Translation Interlinear Translation

1

by Hart and Osborne

volum. royal ismo, half

Jj aj
i

ii'rkey

C^SAR
hair

by Hamilton and Clark, by

Stirling, Nultall,

volume, toyal lamo,

.'.

luKey
and Clark,
i
i

a 25

HORACE:
CICERO
halt
lialt
!,

Interlinear Translation 121110, halt 1 urkey Interlinear Translation

Interlinear Translation
iirlccy

volume, royal
2 25

Turkey
1

by Hamilton and Clark,

volume, royal i2mo,

2 25

SALLUSTt
OVIDi

by Hamilton and Clark,

volume, royal i2mo,

2 25

Interlinear Translation by George I'urkey-nioroccj binding

1

Wm.

Heilig,

volume, royal i2mo, half

2 25
i

JUVENALi
hail

Interlinear Translation by Hamilton and Clark,

volume, royal i2mo,

2 25

urkey
i

LIVYi

Interlinear Translation by Hamilton and Clark, liirkey

Interlinear Translation,
i

volume, royal i2mo, half

2 25
2 75

HOMER'S ILIAD;
morocco

volume, royal izmo, half Turkeythe Original Greek Text

2 75

biiuiiiii;
\

GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN Interlinear Translation, with XENOPHON'S ANABASIS! Interlinear Translation by

Hamilton and Clark,

ii^'-iiers

vol2 75

ume, royal i2mo, hall turkey To be /olltnved by School Editiotts of the otlur Classic

on the same j>lan.

vague and

Theplanof these works is not new. It ismerely the adaptation of the experience of many of the best and most inquiring minds in educational pursuits methodizing what was loose. When the Latin tongue was the only language of diplomacy and scientific international communication, to acquire a knowledge of it was considered of more importance than now. This method was then recommended by Cardinal Wolsey, John Ascham, Latin Secretarj- to Queen Elizabeth, and by the best Latin scholar and turiter "When, by this of his time, John Milton; and in testimony of it John Locke says: way of interlining Latin and English one with another, he has got a moderate knowledge of the Latin tongue, he may then be advanced a little further. Nor let the objection that he will then know it only by ^oyB.,fright any one. This, when well considered, is not of any moment against, but plainly for, this way of learning a language. The languages are only to be learned by rote and he that speaks them well has no other rule but that." In teaching classes by oral dictation, these works present advantages that no others do.

CLARK'S PRACTICAL AND PROGRESSIVE LATIN GRAMMAR; adapted

Interlinear Series of Classics, and to all other systems,
i

to the

volume, royal izmo,

Price, Ji 50
;

half

Turkey

plan of this Grammar is altogether of a practical nature for, while the scholar is learning the declensions and conjugations, he has them exemplified in lessons extracted Where this method has been properly applied, a more rapid and frv.m the Classics. thorough knowledge of the elements of Latin has always been the result.

The

ALL KINDS OF SCHOOL AND MISCELLANEOUS BOOKS FURNISHED AT PUBLISHER'S PRICES.

49*5$ your
And

orders, with the

money

enclosed, for any Books you

may

need, to

C.

DESILVER & SONS,

Publishers and Jiooksellers,

107
they will be sent

S, 15th St., Philadelphia,

immediately on

receipt of the order.

Descriptive Catalogues of Desilver s publications furnished on amplication, sent by mail, postage paid, on receipt qfthe advertised price.

and any

book

CHARLES DESILVER'S PUBLICATIOiiS

CAN BE OBTAINED

THROUGH THE FOLLOWING FIRMS:

J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia. " E. H. Butler & Co., " H. Cow perth wait & Co., " Hayes & Zell,

L.

&

A. Carr,

St.

Louis, Mo.
Liouisville,

Morton & Griswold,

Webb &

Levering,
Co.,

"

Ky.
"

Sower, Barnes & Co., G. G. Eyans, D. Appleton & Co., A. S. Barnes & Burr,
Pratt, Oakley

New

" " York.

"

'< C. S. Bodley, Lexington, Ky. Cleaves & Vaden, Memphis, Tenn.

Maxwell &
H.

S.

Lamb &

Co.,

"
Nashville, "

Chas.

W. Smith,

&

Co.

Ivison

& Phinney, Sheldon & Co.,

Ma.oon Bro's,
Delisser & Procter, Collins Si Brother, Allen, Ijeavitt S. A. RoUo & Co.,

" "

W.

T. Berry,

" "
"

" "
"

" Graves, Marks & Co., " Crump & Son, Vicksburp, Miss. E. R. Stevens & Co., New Orleanf, La. " " J. C. Morgan & Co.,
Thos. L. White,
Bloomfield, Steel
Pfi.ster

"

" Co., Brown. Taggard & Chase, Boston. R. S. Davis &. Co., " Phillips, Sampson & Co. " Shepard, Clark & Brown, " Bazin & Ellsworth, Hickling, Swan & Brewer, " " Cro.'by, Nichols & Co., Bridgman & Childs, Northampton, Mass.

Evans &

& Co., " & Wbit, Montgomery, Ala. Middleton & .McMasters, Mobile, Ala. Cushings & Bailey, Baltimore, Md. " " Newell & Co., " " J. Murphy & Co.,

Md. Andrews & Swartzwelder, Cumberland, Md. W. II. & 0. H. Morrison, Washington, D.O " " Blanehard & Mohun,
T. G. Robertson, Hagerstown,
J.
' " Geo. M. AVest, " " A. Morris, E. P. Nash & Co., Petersburg, Va. " Geo. E. Ford,

Bridgman &
J.

Co., Springfield, Mass. U. Spalter & Co., Keene, N. II. Peck, AVhite & Peck, New Ilaven, Conn. Moore & Nims, Troy, N. Y. Phinney & Co., Buffalo, N. Y. 8. \V. Ilaverstick, Carlisle, Pa. J. K. Woldin, Pittsburg. Pa.

W. Randolph, Richmond,

Va.

W.

" Applegate & Moore, Wilstach, Keys & Co., " Anderson, Gates & Wright, "

B. Smith

Co., Co.,

&

Cincinnati, Ohio,

"

"

"

J. B. Cobb & Co., Cleveland, Ohio. J. H. Kiley & Co., Columbus, Ohio.

Wheeling, Va. McCarter & Co., Charleston, S. C. R. L. Bryan, Columbia, S. C. L. Pomeroy, Raleigh, N. C. J. M. Boardman, Macon, Geo. Thos. Richards & Son, Augusta, Geo. J. G. M. Warnock. Savannah, Geo.
Jos. Graves,

W.
J.

B. Keen, Chicago, R. Dayton, Quincy,

111.
111.

Stewart & Bowen, Indianapoli.i, Ind. Jared Pond, Ann Arbor, Mich. Combs & Bro., St. Paul, Min. Geo. W. Ells & Co., Davenport, Iowa. Fisher & Bennett, St. Louis, Mo. " Amos II. Shultz & Co., " " " Bteven.'on & Morris, B. K. AVoodward,

P. T. Duffau, Austin, Texa.". J. M. Devine & Co., San Antonio, TezaSi Armstrong & Bro., Galveston, " James Campbell, Toronto, C. W. Geo. Barnes & Co., Hamilton,

..

Brown &

" " Greig, B. Dawson & Son, Montreal. P. Sinclair, Quebec. J. & A. McMillan, St. John, N. B. II. H.Bancroft & Co., San Francisco, CL
S. J.

CW.

McCormick, Portland, Oregon.

States

Atid/rom BookstOers generally throughout the UhUed

and

the

Canadas.

Descriptive Catalogues of our valuable School, Medical, Law and Miscellaneous publications, furnished on application, ana any book will be sent by mail, postage paid, on receipt of the
advertised price.

@ CHARLES DESILVER
the publications of all other

has on hand, and can furnish Houses on the most favorable terms;

jEBILVER, publisher, PHILADELPHIA.

ABSTRACTS
Frofti Mtrviews, Notices,

and Eecommendations of the

In-

terlinear Series of Latin Classics, published by CuAM. Chestnut St., Philadelphia. Di8n<VEB, Nc

From
The ase of
if

the

New

York Daily Times

interlinear translations of the Classics has the eanonoa

common

sense,

%B Cardinal Wolsey,

and has been warmly re'iommended by such mei Erasmus, Roger Ascham, John Milton, Joha
Sidney Smith, that this system,
;

Locke, and Sidney Smith.

We

believe, with

the time being

given, wi"I

ing gi\ren,

make better scholars and, the degree a much shorter time will be needed."

of scholarship be-

ing

Charles Desilver, the Philadelphia publisher, has commenced issaseries of Greek and Latin Classics, with interlinear translations,

greatly superior to any

we have yet

seen.

F^om Eliza D.
Permit

Willard,
to

New

York, Correepondent of (he Boston Aileu.

all

me

propose to

amateur students of the Greek and

Latin Classics, from Maine to California, a vote of thanks to Mr.

Ciarles Desilver, of Philadelphia, for the interlinear translations,

which he is now issuing. Having myself spent five weary years at Greek and Latin, I think may pretend to venture an opinion in favour of the new system, that is, to the general class of students, but with teachers, quite old
1

IDOUgh.

From
CiESAB.

the

Daily Delta,

New

Orleans.

A more

admirable
it

literal translation of

every word ia

Cesar's great work,

It

would be impossible

to

meet with.

must serve as the best possible work for the Latin student A new edition, carefully revised and collated by ThoHorace. mas Clark. Too much praise cannot be given for the conscienaoai sanuer in which the task has been performed.

From ike JSullelin, New Orleans. Thesc two Vnait AHD HoEACE, INTERLINEAR.

Dooks should b

jn the

hands of every scholar. uid would adorn any library

They are gotten up

in superior stjit,

SARGENT'S STANDARD SPEAKER.

JUST PUBLISHED.
In one demi-octavo volume of bb% piga.

THE STANDARD SPEAKER,

COKTAININS

mmm
FCh DECLAMATION
IN

in

1^xm u\

$nrtn|,

SCHOOLS, ACADEMIES, LYCEUMS, COLLBE>

Wiy

translated or coinpued f:om celebrated Orators, Authors, and poptJA

Debaters, ancient and modern.

Wl"^

A TREATISE ON ORATORY AND ELOCUTION, NOTES EXPLANATORY AND BIOGR/ PHICAL.

BY EPES SARGENT.
iAis

Btw

pifcc.^s.

work has bojn compiled with great care, and conta .js a majoritj It is far more comprehensive than any similar work, an4

ot
ii

adapieo vor ase not only as a Speaker, but to the general reader, as a lion contain. ug many new, rare, and elegant extracts.

collets

From amokig a
essayists, the
p.-ojis,

great

number of commendatory notices received and teachers of elocution, a few are subjoined.

froi

From

E. I

Whipplk,

Esq., (Ae %cell-kno\on Eteayist

and

Critic,

have no hesitation in saying that this is the best compilation of thi kind, in the variety and in the comprehensiveness of its selections, which has been made on either side of the Atlantic. The various pieces are selecteo with great judgment from a long array of celebrated orators and writsre. A good portion of thj work is devoted to extracts from late speeches in
France, England, and America, which have never before appeared in a
lection
col

We

and the works of the great masters of eloquence^ Chaibam, Burke, Pitt, Fo.\, Qrattan, Einmett, Shiel, and Webster, have been
of the kind;

SaiefuUy studied for

new specimens.

The

original translations

froro

till

French are admirably excv-uted, and add a novel feature to the work. unosnt of editorial labor expended on the whole compilation must

Tb
IraT

^n ;7 great greater,
The introdaciory
inly
Is

we

think, than that of

any other Speaker.

is

treatise

on Oratory and Elocution

a model of eon

ienifttion, fall of matter, clear, sensible,

and available
to

in every part.

the

volume admirably adapted

serve

its

primal purpose

tpMilor, bul to ths general reader

ud
en.

it will be found to be a most stimo-'aLlii^ attneUTe book, better thm any work of " elegant extraote" wi bar

It)

SARGENT'S STANDARD SPEAKlSR.

From
the Knicherhocker {N. Y.) ilagazine.

masterpieN^ And restored many that have been omitted from the collecUon* the Imi wenty years, he has given an amount of fresh, new, and appropriutfl [oat
ter,

WTbile ho (the compiler) has retained all the indispensable

that will astonish and delight the youthful prize-seeking orators of

OIL'

ftoaJemic3 and schools.

He

has translated from Mirabeau and Victot Hsg<

number of speeches

of appropriate length, that will become as familiar

u
i

ke " Give

mo

liberty or give

me

death" speech of Patrick Henry.

S.

DixwELL,

Esq., Inte Principal of the

to

PuUxf Latin

School, Botlon

The volume seems

tvailablc matter than

me

to be

a very valuable one, and

to contain

mor

any book of the kind I ever saw. Beside the old rtandard pieces, you have given us a great many new ones, and, to my surprise, have put a new vigor into some of the old translations, which makes them quite new and redolent of their originals.

From
%ionai,

the Loicell Courier,

The whole range of ancient and modern

ixs

oratory, pulpit, forensic, or occk-

well as of poetry, dramatic, lyrical, or epic, has been explored, and

gems from each brought together into this literary casket. The roiume should be on the table of every friend of elegant letters, as a colleodon of rare and beautiful extracts, to be read and read again.
the choicest

From
The volume deserves Bpkakkr."

the Boston

Daily Advertiser.
its

to

be,

what

title

claims,

" Stahsabi

From
The Standard Speaker
pores for which
it

the

New York

Expres.

is

one of the most superbly executed works that

is the best book for the \x\i' was designed, ever issued in the language. It mud koome a standard school-book, wherever reading and elocution are taught.

tver emanated from the American press, and

From

the Neio

York Home Journel,

The chimerical "systems," through which a short cut to the attainmenl All Ihi i good elocution is promised, are set down at their true value. The p7incipal (]<> woailahle information on the subject is here summed up. much mure full and satit^ factory tl A futmont is the Senatorial and this Aything of the kind that has yet appeared in any elocutionary culleotiOD a
;

i:

*
It
IS

ada{.ia to the
tayMte.

mute

of th vlutU Unioa, and not of

Mclio.--Mjt

SARGENT'S STANDARD SPEAKER.

From
The most thorough
the Springfield (ifaft.) Republican.
its

in its adaptation to

general purpose, and the moei

extended in its range, of any of the Speakers that have preceded it. Tbi book is fresh, the pieces are of the right length, and are selected with aioil
eritical care.

From
It

the

Salem

(3Iaas.) Regiater.
It eclipses everything

may

well be called a Standard Speaker.

It
is

of (
l>4

Hud

hitherto published.

as perfect in every department as could

iesired.

From Francis Gardner,

Esq., Principal of the Public Latin School, Boston.

I trust that the improvement of the pupils of the old Latin School in elocation, will soon afford you the most gratifying proofs of the good service

yoa have rendered them by putting

admirably adapted

into their

hands a collection of pieces

sc

to their purposes.

From Q.

F.

Thater,

Esq., Predident of the American Institute, and Principal of the Ghauncey Place School, Boston.

The " Standard Speaker"

matter with which I
uinguage.

furnishes

am

acquainted

probably superior

by

far the best storehouse of oratorical

to

any other

in the

From
The most complete and
f

the Boston Courier.

valuable of the
last

many works

of the kind which

All the old favoritee
ii

^ave issued from the press during the

'rholly new.
It is not so

dozen years.

our boyish days are here, together with a large amount of matter which

much A Speaker, as the Speaker.

From Graham's Magazine.

The
tffuct
til

great feature of the work

is

the completeness of the Senatorial

De

partment. in which he has introduced not only passages of rare beauty and

from Chatham, Burke, Grattan, Shiel, Macauiay, and many

others,

the passages of the right length for speaking,

but has given some tranl

lations

from Mirabeau, Victor Hugo, and other great speakers of Franoe,

vhich will become great favorites in schools and elocutionary classes.

From

the Boston

Daily Traveller.

We

are disposed to believe this book will, in very deed,

Jkc.

become the

Stanfi

ui! Speaker for our schools,

lo eitensivo

We know

not where the student can find

and choice a

collection of pieces for declamation.

SCHOOL LIBRARY BOOKS.

PINNOCK'S FRANCE,
AtROBI OF FRANCE AND NORMANDY, FROM THE KARUE8I TIMS2 THE REVOLUTION OP 184S,
WITH QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION AT THE END OF EACH SECTIOII, Br W. C. TAYLOR, LL. D., of Trinity College, Dublin,
t iLhor oi u

10

Manual of Ancient and Modern History, &c. Ac, and Eilitor of pIbu' Improred editions of Goldsmith's Greece, Rome, and England.
TWEJiTT-riFTn AMEBICAN FROM THE THIRD

UUbSTRATED WITH NUMEROUS ENGRAVINGS

ENGUBU

PINNOCK'S ROME,
REVISED EDITION.
mJNOCK'S IMPROVED EDITION OF DR. GOLDSMITITS mSTORT OF ROVI,
TO WHICH
IS

PREFIXED

AJN

INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF ROMAN HISTORl

AJd)

A UREAT VARIETY OP INFORMATIOK inROCOHOUT THE WORK,

ON

MANNERS, INSTITUTIONS, AND ANTIQUITIES OF THE ROMANS; WITH QUESTIONS FOR EXAM NATION AT THE END OF EACH SECTION.
BCXTT-FIFTH AMERICAN, FROM THE TWENTT-THIRD LONDON EDITION, IMPROVED

BY W. C. TAYLOR, L L. D., WITH NUMEROUS ENGRAVINGS BY ATHERTON AND OTHERS.

PINNOCK^S GREECE,
REVISED EDITION.
MJNOCK'S IMPROVED EDITION OF
REVISED, CORRECTED,

AND

DR. GOLDS-MITIPS HISTORY OF GrtUBCl. VERA" CONSIDERABLY ENLARGED,

BY

THE ADDITION OF SEVERAL NEW CHAPTERS, AND NUMEKOU

USEFUL NOTES.
WITH QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION AT THE END OF EACH SECTION.
iORTT-FIFTH AMERICA.N, FROM THE NINETEENTH LONDON EDITION, IMPROVED

BY W. C. TAYLOR, L L. D., WITH NUMEROUS ENGRAVINGS, BY ATHERTON AND OTHERS,

Finnock's Series have been recommended by several State Supcrib'
'ndents for the School Libraries of their respeciive Stares, and giett lumbers of tnem have been sold for that purpose. The present enition
I)

the Hiiiiories of England, Greece and

Rome, were

revised by the enu

^iit

Historian,

W.

C.

Taylor, LL.D.,

of Trinity College, Diibhn.

wb*

the anther of the History of France.

The

different voluinei of tht

Mine are htndbomeiv illustrated and substantially buund(40)

SCUOOL LIBRARY BOOKS.

PINNOCK'S HISTORICAL SERIES.

PINNOCK'S ENGLAND.
REVISED EDITION
MSNOCK'S IMPROVED EDITIOX OF
DR. GOLBSSnTH'S

mSTORT OF ENJLATO

rO

THS DSATH OF GSORGS THS

WITU A CONTINUATION TO YEAR
BiaiPES A

FROM THE INVASION OF JULIUS C^SAR SBCOITP

1845:

WITH QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION AT THE END OF EACH SECTION

OP VALCABLE IXPORMATION ADDED THROUGHOUT THE WOEK,
^>ulsting of Tables of Contemporary Sovereigns

atory

Notes,

and eminent Persons, copioue lirpia Remarks on the Politics, Manners and Literature of the Kge, and an Outline of the Constitution.

SUnstrntrii mitjj nmBRED AIt> FirTH AMERICAX,

nnrafrnns
EDTTIOX.

(fngrnnings.

CORRKCTED ATTD REVTSTD from TH

THWn

ESaUsn

Bt W.

C, TAYLOR, LL. D., of Trinitt College, Dubli, Author of a Manual of Ancient and Modern History, tc. tc

WORKS ON THE NATURAL

SCIENCES.

GUY'S ASTRONOMY,
AND

KEITH ON THE GLOBES. GUY AND KEITH.

'

GUY ON ASTRONOMY, AND KEITH ON THE GLOBES:

h'l
Til

Ekmeuts of hlroDomy, and

aa Abridgment of Keith's

New

Treatise on

ttie

G'jbw

RTEENTH AMERICAN EDITION, WITH ADDITIONS AND IMPROVEMENTS, AND AN KXI'LANATION OF TIIJ; ASTItONOMICAL I'AKT OF TIIEAMKKICVN

ALMANAC.

Sllnstrntrii mitji (iigjjtnn i^Utts,

DRAWN

ENGRAVED OS STEEL, IN THE BEST MANNEB.

A
n

volume containing Guy's popular Treatise of Astronomy, and

Kflitb

Glebes, having been submitted to us for examinatiori, and carefullj eAStoKibd, we can without any hesitation recommend it to the notice and
tiie

ptti^oi.age ct
iiiteiligiblo,

parents and teachers.

The work on Astronomy

is

is

clear

a id suited to the comprehension of young persons.

It

com

Drises a groat

amount of information and

well illustrated with steel

engravings.
chool book.

Ktiih on the Globes has long been recognised as a standard Thu (.resent edition, comprised in the same volume with the
is

Astronomy,

impiDcd by

the omission of

ihe reduction of size aid price.

On

the whole,

3ook which comprise^ to much wuy and Keith.

in so little

much extraneous matter, and we know of no school space as the new edition rf

THOMAS

EUSTa.'S,

JOHN HASLAM, W. CURRAN, SAMUEL CLENDEMN

The

CHARLES MEAD, BENJAMIN MAYO,

HUGH MORROW,
J.

H.

BLACK.

following teachers of Baltimore, concur iu the opinion aboTe ex-

C. F.

BENNETT, BANSEMAR, E. R. HARNEY, ROBERT O'NEILL N. SPELMAN,

o2

O. W. TREADWELL, JAMES SHANLEY, DAVID KING, ROBERT WALKER, D W. B. McCLELAN.

(29)

IIISTOKICAL SEKIEJS.

FROST'S HISTORIES.
HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 12mo.
FOR
USE OF SCHOOLS AND ACADEillES. BY JOHN FROST. ILLUSTRATED WITU FORTY E^GRA^^^'GS.
in this, his larger history,

The

design of the author

has been to turnisb

use of colleges, academiee, It begins with the discovery of the Ne^^ ir \ the higher seminaries. Wirld, and presenting the series of events in a clear and connected narrative, rejecting whatever was considered irrelevant or unimportant, and
t '!xt-book full
for the

and complete enough

dw elling chiefly on those striking features of the subject which give the history is brought down to the present day ii idness and character ' although," says the author in his preface, "the considerable period aii'braced, the multitude of characters and events delineated, and the extent of the field in which they figure, have rendered the preservation ol historical unity no easy task, he has laboured to give the work such a degree of compactness as would enable the student to perceive the rela ticn of all its parts, and to grasp the whole \vithout any very difficult xor t'ipi of comprehension." ^ The numerous testimonials to the merit of this work, and its popularity v'Pced quite unequivocally by the sale of ten thousand copies within ( (V morihs after its first publication, afford a strong presumpticn tha the Ht'ifaor has succeeded in bis purpone of making it a fust-rate school histori
i*.

(13)

SCHOOL LIBRARY COOKS.

S:ilnubk

fmh

fnr |f[iool Xihrarieii.

LORD'S HISTORY. A MODKRHi HISTORY,

tBOM BE TIME OF LUTHER TO THE FALL Oi NAPOLEON. BT JOHM LECTURER 0\ HISTORY.

>, .
city.,

A
lory,

$
t

rentleman who has been listened to and eulogi/ed as n lecturer on bu by Dr. Chalmers, and scores of other eminent men in Great Britain,
lectures are just

whose

now attracting
It

mucih admiration in our own

his no occasion for newspaper praise.

would be

difficult to
in

imagine horn
ineti

vohime

like the prrsent could

be used as a clar.s-book

a public

niion without impar ng benefits rarely experienced in kindred etudie.

fodced
litd
it

tner compend covering the same ground equal to it j be found interesting and instructive in the family as in echooU. o rqetrict Rcbool should be without it. Newark, N. J. Adverti$tr.

we know no

will

(38)

WORKS ON THE NATURAL

SCIENCK8.

PARTICULAR ATTENTION
IS

IXriTED TO

Cfiarlts

Mtsllntvs

SCHOOL PUBLICATIONS
UPON THE NATURAL SCIENCES.
AMONG THEM ARE

JOHNSTON'S SERIES.

JOHNSTOFS TURNER^S CHEMTSTRi

A

MANUAL

OF

CHEMISTRY.
<

f TH BASIS OP DR. TURNER'S

ELEMENTS OP CHEJlISTRY, CONTAlNir*, I* 0OIIDEN8ED FORM, ALL MOST IMPORTANT FACTS AND PRISCIF? SCIENCE. DESIGNED AS A TEXT-BOOK IN COLLESBB OF AND OTHER SKMINARIES OF LEARNING. A NEW EDITION.

JOHN JOHNSTON,
;OIINSTON'S TURNER'S

A.M.,

Professor of Natural Science in Wesleyan Uairereity.

ELEMENTARY CHEMISTI.
Vol. ISmo.

fOB THE rSE OF COMMON SCHOOLS. One

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY

Los Angeles
TUt1

305 De

FAClLrT/ SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY Box 951388 Neve Drive - Parking Lot 17
90095-1388 LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA

University of California

Return this material

m the library from which

2^^^*

it

was borrowed..

APR

ADi
c
,

By LEVI

HART

and

V. R.

OSBORN.
Price,
-

In One Tolume, Royal 12mo, 512 Pages, Half Turkey Morocco.

S2.25.

INFORMATION ABOUT BOOKS PROMPTLY GIVEN.

13

feSJ^iSHMS' ^HIWH^MM^.
ORE than three-quarters c
ofCharlesDeSilver&S.
the educational interests to more pointedly call attention to the accompanying Defeeling confident that, scriptive Catalogue of their school-books if equalled, such books cannot be surpassed in value by those of any single publishing house in the Union.

^ A

UUUIciDUbl 000 135 051

them

by Frost

the school publications maybe found Histories of the United States, and of Modern Europe, by John Lord, LL.D., the celebrated historiographer Speakers, by Epes Sargent, the most popular books of their class in this country, containing, as they do, the gems of oratory which have electrified the world during past ages, and the admirable Elocutionary Manual, by Prof. Corson, of Cornell University ; a series of Algebraical works, by Francis H. Smith, A.M., Superintendent of the Virginia Military Institute; Pinnock's Histories of England, France, Greece, and Rome, with Questions, specially adapted to the use of schools ; together with Manesca's Oral and Serial Method of Teaching the French Language, admitted by competent judges to be far superior to any other system. The publishers can also point with pardonable pride to the unsurpassed Hamiltonian Series of Interlinear Classics, comprising Virgil, Caesar, Ovid, Juvenal, Cicero, Sallust, Horace, Livy, Xenophon, Homer, the Gospel of St. John in Greek, and the Practical and Progressive Grammar, as re-edited, improved, and enlarged by Thomas Clark, formerly editor of the classical works issued by the Publishers' Association, and who has been pronounced one of the most able classical scholars of the a^e. Mr. Clark has been assisted in his labors by such men as Wilson, Heilig, and Bieber.
; ;

Among

Every facility will be given to thoa#who desire information in regard to our books with a view to their examination or introduction or purchase and all orders for our own publications, or those of other firms, will be promptly and carefully attended to at the lowest market rates.
;

applications for specimen copies of books from parties OISCOUyT, all applicants are respectfully requested to accompany their application with the Catalogue or Circular of the ^School or College with which they may be connected, showing their name
'

Having numerous

NOT ENTirLED TO

upon such catalogue or

circular, or other proper evidence.

Money may be

safely sent

by

Post-Office

Order or Draft, made payable to

the order of Charles

De

Silver

&

Sons.

A full list of our Publications mailed free to any address. Catalogue will be sent on application. 2

Our

Descriptive

-i3H